¡¶The proud sword is reborn¡· Text Chapter 0001 Three Thousand Years Later The sun sets in the west, the wind is cold, and the remaining rays of sunlight dot the outline of Shengyun Mountain. As if tired, Shengyun Mountain has lost its past glory. The occasional cry of a bird reflects the deathly silence of Shengyun Mountain. Shengyun Mountain is already crowded with people. Almost all the noble people in Aojian Continent are gathered here. Outside the majestic building on the top of the mountain, inside the gorgeous crystal coffin, a middle-aged man who was thin, ugly and less than 1.6 meters tall lay in it. The middle-aged man had no breathing and heartbeat, but the ethereal temperament had not disappeared for a long time. His ugly appearance cannot conceal his domineering attitude. "Grandmaster Yi Chen, whose full name is Yi Chen, was from a small town in Shuanghekou in the Eastern Empire. He was born in poverty. He was born in the year 7253 of the Proud Sword Calendar and died in the year 7301 of the Proud Sword Calendar at the age of 48." "Grandmaster Yi Chen completely perfected the sword cultivation system of Aojian Continent in the year 7288 of Aojian Calendar." "Grandmaster Yi Chen created "The True Explanation of Sword Art", "Analysis of Sword Art", "Conjectures on Yi Chen's Sword Art", "Yi Chen's Sword Art System" and "Yi Chen's Theory of Tempering Body" during the period from 7289 to 7295 of the Aojian calendar. ¡± and other works.¡± "Although Grandmaster Yi Chen is just a swordsman himself, five of the eight great swordsmen in the mainland are disciples of Grandmaster Yi Chen." "The death of Grandmaster Yi Chen is a heavy loss for our Aojian Continent and the end of our glorious era." ¡°Grandmaster Yi Chen¡¯s life was a glorious life, a great life, and a legendary life.¡±¡­ On the high platform, a middle-aged man in yellow robe read slowly, his expression was solemn and heavy, and his tone was full of sadness. In the year 7301 of the Aojian calendar, Yi Chen, the greatest kendo theory master in the history of the Aojian Continent, died due to congenital internal organ defects on Shengyun Mountain, the highest mountain in the continent. In order to mourn Grandmaster Yi Chen, the four great empires of the Aojian Continent The emperor, the eight sword masters, the leaders of many forces, and everyone with status on the mainland are all here! The highest mountain in Aojian Continent, Shengyun Mountain was crowded with people. The entire Aojian Continent was in silent mourning. The death of Grandmaster Yi Chen represented the end of a glorious era, and also started the war in the mainland that lasted for more than 2,700 years. In the 7305th year of the Proud Sword calendar, the fourth year after the death of Grandmaster Yi Chen, a full-scale war broke out in the Proud Sword Continent, which later generations called the "War of Decline". The "War of Decline" affected a wide range, involved a large number of people, and lasted for It was the largest war in the history of Aojian Continent and lasted for about 2,700 years. It was not until the year 10023 of Aojian Calendar that Aojian Continent completed its final unification and established the only country on the continent - Aojian Empire. . Years of war have interrupted the inheritance of swordsmanship. For nearly three thousand years, the swordsmanship of Aojian Continent has reached its lowest point. The glorious era is gone forever, and there are only vague records in ancient books to prove that it once existed. ¡­¡­ Proud Sword Empire, Proud Sword Calendar 10,310 years. Yemian City, Proud Sword Royal Swordsman Junior Academy, annual swordsman assessment, stage 025. A sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy wiped the blood from his mouth, looked at the boy in the center of the ring with cold eyes, spit out a mouthful of blood, gritted his teeth and said with hatred: "Li Zhao, you actually betrayed me!" The young man known as Li Zhao also sneered back and said disdainfully: "Yi Chen, don't you know that you have offended too many people? You can pay me to cheat and admit defeat, and others can also pay to make me cheat." I'll take the opportunity to kill you, if you want to win, you can, as long as you are willing to pay a higher price!" The conversation between the two people also allowed everyone below to figure out the whole story. "I'm just wondering how this guy has the guts to challenge Senior Li Zhao, who is a ninth-level swordsman. It turns out that they have colluded with each other a long time ago, but he deserves his misfortune. Who dares to pester Miss Fei'er!" "This is the retribution for having done so many evil things. He has made a fool of himself in front of so many people. Let's see if he still has the face to hang around in the Royal Academy in the future." "Alas, he has done too many bad things. No, retribution has finally fallen on him." "It's great now. Miss Fei'er can finally get rid of this guy." Perhaps because he was concerned about Yi Chen's identity and status, the people's comments did not reach his ears, but the mocking eyes made Yi Chen feel as if there were ten thousand ants biting him in his heart. The strong resentment made Yi Chen Forgetting everything, only the impulse remained, and he swung his sword desperately. The battle was not over yet. Facing Yi Chen's counterattack, Li Zhao showed a sarcastic smile on his face. He swung his sword violently without hiding, and the strong force was transmitted along his arm to the sword. Sonorous! Where the two long swords meet, there are scattered sparks. "Poof!" Yi Chen was like a kite with its string broken.?He was blasted out of the ring by a huge force and hit the ground hard. As soon as he closed his eyes, Yi Chen suddenly fainted. "Hahaha~ha, this guy can't even take a move from Senior Li Zhao, and he even stupidly wants to spend money to cheat!" "Poor child, I have a moment of silence for you!" "Oh, I really hope this kid never wakes up again. I am ashamed to practice in the same academy as this moron." Seeing that Yi Chen had passed out, everyone suddenly had no scruples and started laughing and talking. What's more, they bluntly said that they hoped that Yi Chen would not wake up. This shows how low Yi Chen's image and status are in the minds of everyone. It's just that Yi Chen had a good upbringing, which enabled him to thrive in the academy. "Second Young Master! Second Young Master!" After a while, two middle-aged men wearing armor ran over anxiously. They are Yi Chen¡¯s two guards, Guyue and Colin! When everyone saw this formation, they immediately backed away. Their expressions that were still mocking before now became extremely fearful, and they tried to hide away from a distance, for fear of being mistaken for someone who attacked Yi Chen. Guyue helped Yi Chen up, shouted several times, and then pinched Yi Chen's hand, but Yi Chen never responded, not even moving his eyelids. Colin's expression changed. He stretched out his hand and slowly stopped at Yi Chen's nostrils. Suddenly his eyes widened and he said, "Dead, the second young master is dead. It's over. We're done!" "Snapped!" With a slap of Colin's hand, Gu Yue carefully checked Yi Chen's breathing, but the result did not change. died? The students who were watching opened their mouths and looked at Yi Chen with his eyes closed in disbelief. Then they looked at Senior Li Zhao who was competing in the group arena. The domineering and domineering young master, the famous Yi Chen, died like this? Although Yi Chen is not popular with the Yi family, he is the second young master of the Yi family after all! The sky is falling. Senior Li Zhao has caused a huge disaster! Even if these students didn¡¯t say anything, the two guards could guess who the perpetrator was. brush! Two cold gazes were cast towards the ring, focusing on the strong young man. "Whoever kills the second young master will destroy the nine tribes!" Gu Yue said with a gloomy face, "Colin, go and find out the identity of this young man. Anyone related to this matter, old or young, will be killed!" Leave it to me to deal with it first, and report the news to the old man immediately." Colin nodded, turned around and left indifferently. Once the second young master died, the sky in Yemian City would be overturned. Li Zhao¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were full of pain, fear and regret. He made a mistake and regretted it forever. He just wanted to make more money, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would eventually lead to an irreversible disaster. At this moment, he fell into unprecedented despair. Facing the overwhelming anger of the Yi family, he and the family behind him had only one way to go: destruction. However, just when everyone thought that the matter was serious, the young man lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light disappeared in his eyes, but no one noticed it. Then, He stood up slowly, his eyes unfocused and looking confused. "Ah! It's a fake corpse!" A soprano screamed. Following her gaze, everyone immediately took three steps back, trembling all over, and some timid students almost peeed in fear. "Second Young Master!" Gu Yue's face was filled with joy and he immediately turned back. It¡¯s just that Gu Yue¡¯s call had no effect, and Yi Chen still looked at a loss. "The second young master is not dead, the second young master is not dead!" Colin looked happy. Although he didn't know why the second young master suddenly stopped breathing and heartbeat just now, Colin still murmured excitedly and ran back. When he came to Yi Chen, he looked at Yi Chen nervously, fearing that there was something wrong with him. After a long time, Yi Chen finally reacted. He raised his head, glanced around, and then looked at the two people in front of him. A low and hoarse voice came from his mouth: "Where is this? I am not dead. Yet?" "No, Second Young Master, you are not dead. This is the Proud Sword Royal Swordsman Junior Academy." Gu Yue replied respectfully. "Oh." Yi Chen nodded, but then there was no response. Gu Yue and Colin experienced great tragedy and joy. They thought that if the second young master died, they would also be buried with him. Unexpectedly, the second young master suddenly woke up. Although it seemed very strange, it did not prevent them from being happy. The young master's performance at this moment made them worried. Could it be that the second young master was beaten stupid? They are worriedUneasy, afraid that his guess would come true. But they never imagined that their second young master, the young man in front of them, would stir up a storm in their hearts. "Three thousand years later, I didn't expect that I, Yi Chen, would actually come three thousand years later! And I would take the body of a dandy young master!" Yi Chen quickly absorbed the memory of this body, and the situation he was in at this time completely overturned his cognition. , this is the reason why he remained silent, "Three thousand years later, the Aojian Continent has become so unbearable! The war is so terrible!" War! Causes the sword cultivation system of Aojian Continent to collapse! Causes the strong men of Aojian Continent to fall apart! It has brought the swordsmanship of Aojian Continent to a historical low! However, a smile slowly appeared on his face, and he was even more ecstatic in his heart: "This body is really great! If I had such a body in my previous life, then" No one understands his joy at this moment. In his previous life, he suffered from congenital defects in his internal organs, short stature, and ugly appearance. More importantly, when he reached the ninth level of swordsmanship, he could no longer continue to practice. Once he practiced , the internal organs are in danger of bursting at any time due to excessive load. Facing the peerless skill he had obtained, he could only look away and sigh. As a last resort, he had to read a lot of books to satisfy his yearning for swordsmanship. Unexpectedly, he eventually became the greatest master of kendo theory in history. However, none of this is what he wants. His only desire is to personally explore the secrets of swordsmanship! "Master, are you okay?" Gu Yue asked anxiously from the side. Yi Chen came back to his senses and shook his head: "It's okay, by the way, this person's name is" He pointed at Li Zhao, "Li Zhao, right? Don't embarrass him, and don't embarrass his family." "But Master, he almost murdered you!" Colin urged anxiously. Yi Chen's face suddenly darkened. The aura of superiority belonging to the greatest theoretical guru immediately enveloped Colin, giving people a feeling of calmness and self-power. He looked at Colin lightly and said: "Ke Lin, I don¡¯t want to say it a second time.¡± "Yes Yes." Colin only felt that the young master's eyes were terrifying. For a moment, cold sweat ran down his back. He was sure that he had never been so palpitated before, and he was shouting in his heart: "Oh my God, is this still the young master? This look is so terrifying." ! Thousands of times scarier than the old man¡¯s eyes! You must know that the old man is a ninth-level sword king!¡± The ninth level of Sword King? If Yi Chen knew what he was thinking, he would definitely sneer: "What is the ninth level of Sword King? In my time, not to mention Sword King, even the number of Sword King was several times greater than the number of cities in the mainland. !¡± Three thousand years ago, the Aojian Continent had thousands of cities. You can imagine how many Sword Emperors there were. Not to mention the Sword Emperor, there are countless Sword Sects above the Sword Emperor. There are only eight Sword Masters standing at the top of the pyramid. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0002 Swordsmen Guild Yi Chen looked through the memories in his mind and quickly figured out the whole story. He could only use one word to describe the original owner of this body: "dandy!" The standard dandy young master! The purpose of fighting Li Zhao this time was to leave a good impression in front of Shen Feier, the beauty of the Proud Sword Royal Junior Swordsman Academy. In addition, in order to win a good result in the annual swordsman assessment competition, That's why he came up with such a stupid trick, directly challenging Li Zhao, a ninth-level swordsman, in an attempt to win Li Zhao's current ranking. In the end, after spending 10 gold coins, the money bag was bottomed out, but it was self-defeating and became a joke to the entire college. Gold coins are one of the common currencies in this world. One gold coin is equal to 10 silver coins. Silver coins are the most mainstream currency and the most basic currency in Aojian Continent. On top of gold coins, there are also diamond coins, but generally people are accustomed to using gold or silver coins to calculate wealth. However, for people like Li Zhao, Yi Chen has nothing to pity. The reason why he wants to keep this person is not because of his great kindness. His soul has not yet completely integrated with this body. The reason is, I'm afraid it's because this body still has resentment towards Li Zhao. If you want to completely integrate with this body, you must use fair and honest means to defeat Li Zhao and win! Yi Chen is not a religious man. As the greatest kendo theory master in history, his more than 40 years of life experience have made him see many things very clearly. Some unnecessary kindness is absolutely unacceptable. In addition, Yi Chen also carefully analyzed the situation of the original owner of this body. First of all, the original owner of this body is the second son of the current head of the Yi family, one of the three major families in Yemian City. There is also a genius brother above him, who is called the most genius person in Yemian City in decades, and he I am a standard dandy young master. Although he is very talented, he has never practiced hard. He is arrogant and arrogant outside all day long. He is called the most dandy trash in Yemian City for decades. Compared with his elder brother, there is a sharp contrast. Secondly, the original owner of this body seems to be in very bad shape recently. Perhaps his father is completely disappointed in him and has begun to gradually reduce his monthly support. Moreover, the number of more than ten guards originally assigned to him has now been reduced. There are only two left. In short, his status in the Yi family is no longer much higher than that of the collateral descendants. Finally, the cultivation talent of this body is very high, so high that it makes people tremble! I have been practicing since I was eight years old, and now I am sixteen years old. I have never practiced hard, but I have the third level of swordsman cultivation, with more than three hundred kilograms of strength, which is more powerful than many swordsmen who practice hard. With such a talent, I am afraid that Only Yi Chen himself knows how terrifying it is. But unfortunately, such a piece of rough jade is occupied by the soul of a playboy, which makes Yi Chen want to yell: "This guy is simply occupying the latrine and not taking a shit!" "Second Young Master, why don't you go home first and we'll find a doctor to take a look at you." Gu Yue suggested. Yi Chen waved his hand and said: "No, I know my body well. You can go back first. I don't need your protection for the time being." "Second Young Master" Colin was about to persuade him, but Yi Chen's sharp eyes swept over him, and he immediately swallowed the second half of the sentence. He did not dare to say any more, and pulled Gu Yue away. opened. Why do we need to send away two guards? Speaking of which, Yi Chen was embarrassed to say it because he had no money. Yes, the second young master of the Yi family, he actually had no money. 30 gold coins were enough to support the expenses of an ordinary family for a year and a half. Yi Chen I can get 30 gold coins every month, but now I have no money. If I tell it, I am afraid it will make people laugh. But no matter whether others believe it or not, Yi Chen is indeed out of money. There are still more than ten days left in this month. Of the 30 gold coins, there are still 10 gold coins left. However, he used the remaining 10 gold coins to bribe Li Zhao, now he still has 1 silver coin left, which is equivalent to being penniless. It is not unusually difficult to ask for money from his family again. "Gulu~" There was a gurgling sound from his stomach, which made Yi Chen blush. Although he could borrow some silver coins from the two guards to spend money, he couldn't bear to look like this. After all, he was once the greatest swordsman theory master in history. When did he end up borrowing money from his own guards to live? Although in memory, the original owner of this body had done such things many times, but now it was him, but he couldn't do it. Looking through the memories in his mind and wandering in place for a long time, Yi Chen finally found a shortcut to make money. With the corners of his mouth slightly raised, Yi Chen walked towards the only swordsman guild in Yemian City with a faint smile on his face. Swordsmen Guild, this is the most authoritative guild in Aojian Continent, led by Aojian.The royal family of the country took the lead, and many big forces participated in it. The legal guild was established with the purpose of benefiting all the sword monks on the mainland. Each city has a swordsman guild, but they are all branches. The headquarters is located in Ao The imperial capital of the Sword Empire. Arriving at the Swordsmen¡¯s Guild, two tall and slender women at the door smiled and said, ¡°Welcome to the Yemian City Swordsmen¡¯s Guild.¡± When Yi Chen walked into the hall, a young and beautiful woman walked over and said with a soft smile: "Excuse me, is there anything I can do for you?" Yi Chen shook his head and said, "No, thank you." Basic courtesy should not be forgotten. Yi Chen walked straight up to the second floor. Apart from glancing at the young woman at first, he never looked at her again. This made the young woman a little surprised. She was still very confident about her appearance. She didn't expect this The boy didn't react at all. "Is it because he hasn't grown up yet that he doesn't understand the charm?" the woman thought in her mind. "However, this boy is really strange. I have never felt that kind of temperament before. It seems to be somewhat similar to the president's temperament, but it seems to be more powerful than the president's temperament!" The young woman was frightened by the feeling in her heart. He jumped, and then secretly thought that he must not have slept well last night, so he had such an illusion today. The second floor is very wide, about 800 square meters. There are four employees of the Swordsmen Guild, led by an old man. At this time, there were about a hundred people on the second floor, standing beside some small wooden cabinets. There were many glass bottles on the small wooden cabinets, and the bottles contained one or two notes. These people had different expressions on their faces. , some are distressed, some are happy, some are thinking, and some are puzzled, but most of them are on the left side of the stairs, and there are only a few on the right side of the stairs. The total number of people is less than ten. "Young man, are you here to ask questions and seek answers? If you want to ask questions, please go this way." The old man pointed to his left with a smile. ¡°Unexpectedly, Yi Chen shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m here to solve the problem.¡± The old man glanced at Yi Chen in surprise, but didn¡¯t say much. He didn¡¯t want to be scolded as a ¡®dog-eyed person¡¯, so he pursed his lips and said, ¡°Please go to the right to solve the problem.¡± "Thank you." Yi Chen thanked him politely, and then walked to the right indifferently. There are about thirty wooden cabinets here, divided into three rows, filled with transparent glass bottles, and there is a label on the outside of each glass bottle. Each label writes in detail the type and nature of the problem. The number of coins the question maker is willing to pay. Each wooden cabinet has a corresponding blocking cloth, which is specially prepared for people who do not want to reveal their identity. Yi Chen opened the barrier, picked up a pen beside him, and carefully selected topics with higher payment amounts. As the greatest master of sword theory in history, he has reason to believe that these problems will not trouble him. You must know that he personally trained five sword masters! If it weren't for the purpose of earning some living expenses, he wouldn't bother to answer these simple questions. To him, these questions are simply an insult to his IQ! Opening the glass bottle, flipping over the note, and looking at the questions above carefully, Yi Chen suddenly felt dumbfounded. Question: If you take Jiuchongxiang, how can you maximize its medicinal effect? ¡°You don¡¯t know such a simple question, and you still pay such a high fee. Isn¡¯t the person who asked the question too extravagant? Shaking his head speechlessly, Yi Chen picked up the pen and brushed it a few times. In less than ten breaths, he wrote the answer, "Increase the intensity of tempering the tibia. It is best to keep the tibia at the tempering level." Extreme state." By the way, he signed his name 'Yi Chen', sealed it in a glass bottle, and began to choose the next target. In about one stick of incense, he answered all the unanswered questions on the wooden cabinet. Stretching, Yi Chen lamented that the inheritance of swordsmanship in later generations had not fallen to this level. He opened the covering and walked out. However, his movements suddenly stopped and his eyes turned to a special wooden cabinet not far away. The decoration is more special, and the color of the barrier cloth is also different from other barrier cloths. The curiosity in his heart drove him to walk over and lift the curtain. He soon saw what was going on inside. The glass bottles here are all one size larger than the ones outside, and there is only one note in all the glass bottles. In other words, all the questions here have not been answered, and the payment for each question is also very high, which is higher than outside. The payment fee for those questions is more than a hundred times, which is really special. Yi Chen took out a piece of paper and read the questions on it. Question: The process of a swordsman absorbing energy requires nine turns, but each turn requires a fixed amount of time, after taking in a large amount of energy and blood from external food.??, is there any other way to achieve the goal of nine turns? I'm not afraid of making people laugh. I'm already fat. If I keep doing this, I'm afraid no beautiful women will come to me. This question is a little deeper. Of course, it is only a little deeper. As far as Yi Chen is concerned, this question is not much different from the previous question. "But this fat guy is quite interesting." Yi Chen smiled and shook his head, then wrote down the answer. It didn't take long for Yi Chen to answer all the questions here. Before he knew it, he had been here for about half an hour. It felt like the time was almost up. Yi Chen didn't stay long and left quickly. Swordsmen Guild. After walking out of the Swordsmen Guild, Yi Chen patted his belly. He still had one silver coin left, so he would just make do with this meal. After buying two rough big cakes on the street, Yi Chen was really penniless now. While chewing on the big cakes, he walked towards the family mansion. After solving the coin problem, it was time for him to have a good time. Study this body, and then design an optimal training program to apply what was once limited to theory into practice. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0003 Fearless of the Patriarch Yi Chen had already made plans for the next time, but before he could step into the house, the old housekeeper Yi An notified him to go over immediately to meet the owner of the house. The old man had been waiting at the door of the mansion. Is this considered waiting for something to happen? ? The head of the family is naturally his father Yifeng. "Father." Yi Chen walked into the hall and called out lightly when he saw the gray-haired middle-aged man. ??Yi Chen doesn¡¯t have much feelings for this cheap dad. This is true for both the former Yi Chen and the current Yi Chen. Yi Chen's tone surprised Yi Feng. This was the first time he saw Yi Chen acting so calmly when facing him. But he was completely disappointed with his son, and he didn't expect him to change. How wonderful. He nodded lightly and said, "I have heard about what happened today. Do you have anything to explain?" Yi Chen shook his head and said, "No." Frowning his brows, Yi Feng said: "Well, starting from next month, your monthly living expenses will be reduced to 10 gold coins. This is your punishment, and it is also a decision I made after discussing with several elders. You can choose not to accept it, but whether you accept it or not, this matter will not change." "Our Yi family doesn't lack these gold coins, right?" Yi Chen asked with a frown. In his memory, although the Yi family was not ranked high in the entire Aojian Empire, it still had tens of thousands of assets. The tens of thousands mentioned here were in gold coins. It can be imagined how powerful the Yi family was. Rich, however, it is difficult to understand that such a wealthy family only gave him 10 gold coins for monthly living expenses. Yi Feng was filled with surprise. When his son saw him, he was usually trembling with fear on his face. Why did his son suddenly seem not to be afraid of him at all? In the past, Yi Feng would definitely be filled with joy, but now, after the cheating in the assessment happened, the Yi family's face was almost lost by this kid. Therefore, his preconceived notions made him dissatisfied with Yi Chen's changes. It's not very heavy. "The family is indeed not short of such a small amount of money, but merits must be rewarded, and mistakes must be punished. Clear rewards and punishments are the way to revitalize the family. Since you have brought a great negative impact to the family, you naturally need to accept punishment." Yi Feng He didn't know why he explained it so clearly, even he felt very surprised. "Really?" Yi Chen said nothing more. But Yi Feng continued: "According to what you caused this time, the punishment will naturally be more than that. From now on, Gu Yue and Colin will no longer be your guards. This is the focus of this punishment. In the future, you will not Thinking that someone will do something for you." "This is better." Yi Chen said silently in his heart. Waving his hand, Yi Feng said: "Okay, you can go down." Looking at Yi Chen's retreating figure, many doubts arose in Yi Feng's heart. This child behaved too abnormally today. If it were the original Yi Chen, he would be kneeling on the ground and praying now. With the speed at which he spends money, let alone It's 10 gold coins, 30 gold coins, or 50 gold coins, which are not enough to support his expenses for a month. But the child unexpectedly did not refute today, and even acted so calmly and indifferently from beginning to end. Moreover, the way he looked at Andy was no longer evasive and fearful, but very calm and calm, as if he was facing Andy. Like a friend who exists as an equal. If his appearance hadn't changed at all, Yi Feng would have even doubted whether this was his domineering son. Perhaps because he had been disappointed too many times, Yi Feng didn't think much about it. Whether Yi Chen really changed or not, he didn't care much. If Yi Chen hadn't had the blood of the Senter family flowing in his body, he wouldn't have thought about it. Leave this son alone, let him be responsible for his own expenses and deal with the trouble he causes. After leaving the hall, Yi Chen returned to his small room. Next to it was the room of his eldest brother Yi Sen. However, the eldest brother was away all year round and rarely came back. Although the two brothers had a deep relationship in the past, after all, one was a genius praised by thousands of people, and the other was a genius. He was a playboy despised by thousands of people, so the affection between the two gradually faded away. "Gold coins, it seems that I have to find a way to earn some gold coins by myself." Yi Chen thought to himself. Sword cultivation, especially in the early stage of sword cultivation, requires a lot of expenditure and the consumption of many targeted precious medicinal materials, in order to reach a high level in the shortest time. As for the sequelae caused by the medicinal materials, Yi Chen naturally Have your own way. ¡­¡­ Swordsmen Guild. The third floor. "Old man Wang, have you finished reading it? Hurry up, I'm still waiting to see it!" A rude and old voice sounded in the room, and the speaker was a silver-haired old man named Gu Lingtao. The one who is called Old Man Wang,This is an old man with silver hair, whose full name is Wang Hai. "Gutou, why are you so anxious? Didn't you see that I'm still reading? I'll give it to you when I finish reading it." Wang Hai puffed his beard and glared, replying with dissatisfaction. In front of them, a long square table was filled with transparent bottles. "What a genius! I'm sure that the person who can answer these questions must be a master, no, it should be a grandmaster! It's incredible that these problems can be solved like this!" Wang Hai had a look of disbelief on his face and murmured softly. Gu Lingtao said bitterly: "Nonsense, who can answer these questions easily if he is not a master-level senior?" Rolling his eyes at Gu Lingtao, Wang Hai continued to read the next note, his face becoming more and more incredible, and even a faint look of admiration and respect appeared on his face, just like facing the emperor of the empire, that respect was completely It comes from the heart. And the note he had read was immediately snatched into Gu Lingtao's hand, reading it carefully word by word like a hungry wolf. Soon Gu Lingtao finished reading the note in his hand, and stretched out his hand to grab the transparent glass next to Wang Hai. Unexpectedly, Wang Hai had quick eyesight and moved the transparent glass bottle away first, and cursed angrily: " What are you grabbing!" Gu Lingtao was not afraid, he puffed his beard and replied with a glare: "Can't you give me a look first?" "No!" Wang Hai firmly stood his ground. "It's OK if I say it. Come on, show me!" Gu Lingtao shouted impatiently. "I won't do it if I say no!" Wang Hai put on an uncompromising expression on his face. Soon the two old guys couldn't help but take action. The entire third floor of the Swordsmen's Guild was trembling faintly. The sound of 'rumbling' came from above, which was so persistent that many passers-by couldn't help but cast their eyes upward. However, the door was closed tightly and nothing could be seen. Only the sounds of fighting and quarreling could be heard faintly. The old man sitting next to the stairs looked at the door on the third floor with a wry smile: "These two guys have been quiet for a few years, why are they fighting again? And this time, it seems that they are more serious than every time before. Could it be that they are fighting each other again?" Is it because it has been quiet for a few years, so when it breaks out, it is out of control?" The third floor is where the president and vice president of the Swordsmen Guild work. The only people who can enter the third floor are the president and vice president of the Swordsmen Guild. Obviously, the two old men above are Wang Hai, the president of the Swordsmen Guild, and Gu Lingtao, the vice president. No one could have imagined that the two presidents, one on the right side and the other on the other side, would actually fight over the notes on the table. They would blow their beards and stare, their faces red and their ears red, as if they were enemies meeting each other, and they were extremely jealous. What kind of magic power do these little notes have? If Yi Chen were here, he would definitely find that these notes, no more than one, no more than one, were all questions he had answered, but he was still at home thinking about how to earn gold coins. No chance to know. It wasn¡¯t until half an hour later that the two men above stopped, setting a new record for the fighting time between them. This time Wang Hai didn't have the strength to stop Fowles anymore, and Gu Lingtao didn't have the strength to fight for it, so the two of them resumed their original reading style and began to read quietly, digesting the knowledge, although there were some in it. For many questions, they don't know whether they are correct or not, but theoretically speaking, it is completely feasible. After a long time, after they finished reading these notes, they put them back into the glass bottles one by one, and then walked down the third floor with a satisfied smile. However, neither of them left. Instead, they came to the old man at the stairs. Wang Hai asked nervously: "Dal, do you know who answered those questions? In other words, do you know Yi Chen? ?¡± Although they know a name - Yi Feng, they don't know who this person is. "Dahl dared to swear that this was the first time he had seen President Wang Hai so nervous. This was no less than Mars hitting the earth. It was really the biggest miracle in the 10310 years of the Proud Sword Calendar. It was incredible that this old boy could be nervous. Although he wanted to answer Wang Hai's question, unfortunately, Dar didn't know who Yi Feng was, so he could only shrug helplessly: "Old man, don't ask me, you know, I'm not interested in these. However, I am curious, why do you want to know this person?" Wang Hai and Gu Lingtao sighed at the same time, apparently regretting not knowing Yi Chen's information. Their expressions made Dar even more curious. Who is this Yi Chen? To actually make the two presidents lose their composure? "Could he be the illegitimate son of one of them?" Darr was aroused and secretly cursed in his heart.?. Wang Hai came back to his senses and said with a wry smile: "You know those special questions we have, right?" Dal was stunned for a moment. What do these questions have to do with the person named Yi Chen? But he still nodded: "Of course, these are almost unsolvable questions. Some of them existed more than ten years ago, and some were added in the past few months. But why are you bringing this up all of a sudden?" "Because all these questions have been answered! Although we don't know yet whether they are completely correct, we can basically confirm that most of them are feasible. We are not sure about the remaining few, but we think they are not bad. ." Charles said with emotion on his face, "The person who answered these questions is named Yi Chen." With his eyes bulging, Darr was shocked and said: "Man, you didn't lie to me?" Gu Lingtao rolled his eyes at him and said angrily: "What benefits can I get from lying to you?" Regarding this point, Wang Hai rarely stood on a united front with Gu Lingtao. He said with absolute certainty: "There is no need to doubt, this guy didn't lie. If it weren't for this, we wouldn't ask you if you know Yi Chen." .I am sure that this person must be a great master who is full of knowledge!" Gu Lingtao echoed: "Yes! Grandmaster Yi Chen!" Two old guys hold the same views on the same issue for the first time. It seems that this is the biggest miracle in the 10310 years of Proud Sword! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0004 Dispute over Medicinal Materials The next day, the Yi family. Yi Chen was pacing in the yard. Several small rooms in the yard were closed. Only the room on the edge was partially hidden. This room was where Yi Chen currently lived. Compared with the other rooms, this room was The location is the smallest and looks a bit old. It has not been renovated for several years. In the past ten days, the Proud Sword Royal Junior College has been holding the annual swordsman assessment, so there is no need to attend classes, you just need to show up during the assessment, which is equivalent to giving the students a holiday in disguise. Yi Chen is short of money! Money is needed for food, clothing, housing and transportation, money is needed to buy medicinal materials, and even more money is needed to customize training equipment! Money, money! Yi Chen is going crazy because of the money problem! Without money, Yi Chen can hardly do anything, at least for now. This body is because before he took over the house, he had been a slut for a long time. He was only sixteen years old and had already touched countless women. For Yi Chen, an old virgin, To me, this is simply an unforgivable sin. No wonder God wants to take away this body from me. Now that the two guards have been kicked out, Yi Chen has no one to borrow money from. I have to say that the original owner of this body had really bad interpersonal relationships. Yi Chen emptied his memory, but couldn't find anyone to lend money to. Some of them were just some friends, or brothel sex partners. "In short, this guy is really hopeless. No wonder his father is so disappointed in him. "If Yi Chen had such a son, he would have strangled him to death as early as when the son was born. But it's useless to say anything now. The Swordsmen's Guild should be able to get a large amount of money, but it will take time. Yi Chen clearly remembers that the rules of the Swordsmen's Guild are to rotate every seven days. This time, the money must wait until It will take seven days to get it. As for whether the answers to those questions are correct, Yi Chen has never doubted it. He is still very confident in his abilities. He believes that there are really not many problems in the world that can stump him. "Forget it, let's go take a look first. It seems that this body is still somewhat famous in Yemian City. I hope the merchant can agree to give me credit for the sake of the Yi family. If it doesn't work out, I'll be a playboy for a while. Disciple, let¡¯s get the medicinal materials first.¡± Yi Chen secretly decided in his heart. Now that the decision was made, Yi Chen no longer wasted time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? can walk out of Yi Mansion and can walk towards the place where the medicinal materials stores in his memory are concentrated. It took about half an hour for Yi Chen to finally come to this medicinal materials street. There is a medicine street. The whole street is basically filled with medicine shops. The largest medicine shop is called Famous Medicine Family. The name was unconventional and the location was very conspicuous, so Yi Chen simply chose this medicinal store. Slowly walking into the store, Yi Chen looked at the medicinal materials on display and nodded secretly. The quality of these medicinal materials was pretty good. It seems that the owner of this store should be an honest person, and the probability of credit is much higher. ¡°Excuse me, what does this young master want to buy?¡± Seeing Yi Chen walk in, a middle-aged man greeted him with a smile. Yi Chen no longer had the arrogant and dandy temperament he had before, and his whole person was no longer so frivolous. Instead, he faintly revealed a sense of self-reliance, and showed a everyone's style in every word and deed. At first glance, he looks like a young master from a wealthy family. Hearing the middle-aged question, Yi Chen nodded and said, "Do you have these five medicinal materials: purple golden flower, snake grass, hell leaf, fox tail, and green fibrous root?" The middle-aged man was stunned and secretly wondered: "What kind of medicine can be made by combining these five medicinal materials?" Even though he was well-informed, he still couldn't come up with an answer, or even guess a little bit of relevant information. However, he still said quickly on the surface: "Yes, although the five medicinal materials are not in large quantities, they should be able to To meet the needs of the young master." These five medicinal materials can barely be regarded as high-end medicinal materials, so his medicinal material store does not have a large collection. "Okay, I need three purple golden flowers, five snake grass, three hellebore leaves, two hunting fox tails, and four green fibrous roots." Yi Chen was not polite and directly reported his demand. Although the prices of these five medicinal herbs are not high, they are not low either. Among all kinds of medicinal herbs, they are above average. The middle-aged man immediately fetched the medicinal materials, then calculated the price, and finally said with a smile on his face. : "Sir, the unit price of our purple golden flower, snake plant and green fibrous root is 2 gold coins, the unit price of hunting foxtail is 5 gold coins, and the unit price of Mingluo leaves is 3 gold coins, totaling 43 gold coins." He shouted happily in his heart: "Great patron!" Yi Chen frowned. When I was middle-aged, I thought it was ancientChen thought the price was too high, so he hurriedly explained: "Sir, you don't know something. Although these medicinal materials are not high-end medicinal materials, they are not much different, especially the hunting fox tail. Some high-end medicinal materials may not be comparable to it. . Furthermore, there is a shortage of medicinal materials in Yemian City recently, so the price is not expensive. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask elsewhere. The price is absolutely fair." But he didn¡¯t expect that the reason Yi Chen frowned was not because the medicinal materials were too expensive, but because he simply had no money. Yi Chen originally planned to confess directly and then ask the middle-aged man for credit, but before he could say anything, three young people walked into the door of the drugstore, two of them were older than Yi Chen, about early twenties, and One is about the same age as Yi Chen, about sixteen or seventeen years old. "Hey! Isn't this the second young master of the Yi family? I met you here. It seems that we are quite destined!" The speaker was an older young man in white clothes with a handsome face. "Brother Yi" The sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy shouted awkwardly, and then said nothing. Another young man answered: "Boss, don't be deceived by this guy. Who doesn't know that he is the number one dude in our Yemian City? You actually sold something to him. Doesn't this mean you gave it to him for free? " The middle-aged boss was stunned, and then his face changed drastically: "What! Are you Yi Chen?" It seems that Yi Chen's name is still very resounding. If he goes to any medicine store, the owner will know his name, but he would rather not have this reputation. The only one to blame is the original owner of this body. He was embarrassed. He smiled, nodded and admitted, "Yes, I am Yi Chen." At the same time, Yi Chen also found information about these three guys from his memory. The first handsome young man in white to speak was named Ye Fan. He was the eldest young master of the Burial Sword Villa. He was considered a scheming master and one of those insidious people who spoke softly but never revealed his sword. The second younger boy is Dong Ming, the second young master of the Dong family and a close friend of the Yi family. He was one of Yi Chen's former friends. The last young man is He Hua, the young master of the He family, the archrival of the Yi family, and the only young master of the He family. The arrival of the three people directly caused the middle-aged boss's attitude to change, from the initial enthusiasm and respect to the current indifference and disgust. He even never mentioned the medicinal materials, so it was impossible to give Yi Chen credit. "Boss, I don't know about my medicinal materials" Yi Chen had to take the initiative to bring it up. The middle-aged boss interrupted him: "I'm sorry, Mr. Yi, our store operates on a small basis and does not accept credit." "If this shop is also run by a small business, then there will be no large-scale medicinal materials shop in Yemian City." Yi Chen secretly slandered in his heart, but he must not say this out loud, and couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. He was obviously He didn't want to deal with himself, otherwise he wouldn't have said such an obvious excuse that would be easily exposed. "Why, Master Yi is sometimes short of money?" He Hua was startled, as if he was really surprised, "How about brother, I lend you some money to spend, come on, come on, here is 1 silver coin , you can take it and use it, it will be ready anytime." That tone and gesture were like dismissing a beggar, as if he deserved a beating. But Yi Chen had to swallow this breath. If his guess was correct, the reason why Li Zhao went back on his word in this swordsman assessment was not only that he swallowed 10 gold coins, but also defeated himself and disgraced himself. I'm afraid that behind his back The two people who instigated this were Ye Fan and He Hua, two prominent figures. As for whether Dong Ming was involved, Yi Chen was not sure, but with that boy's timid character, he probably wouldn't be able to do such a thing. "Thank you for your kindness, but I think I don't need it." Yi Chen's tone was very calm. No matter who came, there was no anger at all, as if he had never experienced the scene of being humiliated just now. But Ye Fan, a scheming guy, looked at Yi Chen in surprise. When did this kid show such self-cultivation again? Could it be that you were beaten stupid last time? They did not see that the middle-aged shopkeeper next to him had a hint of surprise in his eyes, and even looked at Yi Chen with a hint of undetectable appreciation. There is no way here, but there is a way. Yi Chen cupped his hands, as if to a friend, and said calmly: "I have something important to do, so I won't stay any longer." After finishing speaking, he was about to leave. "Mr. Yi, wait a minute." The middle-aged boss suddenly spoke. Yi Chen stopped and said, "Boss, what else can I do?" The middle-aged boss smiled and said: "I was just joking with Mr. Yi. Since Mr. Yi wants to get credit, it is an honor for our famous medicine family. How can we refuse without knowing what is good or bad?" After that, he said to the next person.The man winked and waited until the servant handed the bag containing the medicinal materials to Yi Chen's hand, then continued: "Master Yi, these medicinal materials are not worth much, Master Yi, there is no need to rush to repay them." The attitude of the middle-aged boss confused everyone present. However, Yi Chen did not reject his kindness. He took the bag, a faint smile appeared on his face, and said: "So, thank you very much, boss! I will definitely pay it back in seven days." "Boss, do you really think he can afford it?" He Hua's eyes widened and he said in disbelief. "Xie has his own sense of propriety." The middle-aged boss said with a genuine smile. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Yi Chen found out the middle-aged boss¡¯s surname, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you so much, boss, for being so accommodating. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± "Fuck!" He Hua was about to yell at his middle-aged boss, but before he could finish his words, he was stopped by the sharp-eyed Ye Fan next to him. Immediately afterwards, Ye Fan whispered beside him. When Ye Fan finished speaking, He Hua was sweating profusely. He looked at the middle-aged shopkeeper and suddenly became fearful. He quickly closed his mouth for fear of saying something wrong. Cause some bad things to happen. Presumably, the owner of this medicinal shop is not as simple as people think on the surface. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0005 Looking for Yi Chen Businessmen pursue profits. This is an eternal truth. It is undeniable that there have indeed been honest businessmen in history, but they are only a handful. Moreover, this middle-aged shopkeeper does not look like an upright businessman, nor does Yi Chen. I don¡¯t know what this guy¡¯s intentions were and why his attitude changed so many times. However, the middle-aged shopkeeper did help Yi Chen a lot, so this favor can be regarded as accepted. Carrying the delicate bag containing medicinal materials, Yi Chen walked towards Yi Mansion step by step and began to implement the second step of the plan. As mentioned before, the cultivation realm of sword monks in Aojian Continent is divided into seven levels: sword apprentice, swordsman, sword master, sword king, sword emperor, sword sect, and sword master. Each level is divided into nine levels. Now Yi Chen is at the third level of the swordsman, and the fighting energy in his body is weak, extremely unstable, and has many problems. ?Here is an introduction to each realm. ??Swordsman, this is a process of training the tibia, so that the body can reach the strength that can withstand external energy entering the body. It is also the foundation that every swordsman must go through. There is no shortcut. A swordsman needs to absorb external energy to form a vortex of fighting energy in the body. One vortex is required for the first level. There are nine levels in total, and nine vortexes of fighting energy need to be condensed. This process is also called the nine turns of fighting energy. Because the fighting spirit has been cultivated, one can initially release the fighting spirit. Swordsman, when you reach this state, your fighting spirit has reached a limit, and your body cannot withstand greater strength. Therefore, you need to ingest a large amount of Qi and blood supplements from various external foods. These powerful Qi and blood form an internal Strength condenses into nine vortexes of strength, and each vortex of strength corresponds to a vortex of fighting energy. This process is called the nine turns of strength. At this time, you can release your strength. Sword King, the nine Dou Qi vortexes and the nine power vortexes began to merge to form a new energy - Dou Li. At this time, the sword monk's strength will undergo earth-shaking changes, and he will have the ability to stay in the air for a short time. The Sword Emperor condenses the fighting power in the body into nine fighting power vortexes. This process is called the nine turns of fighting power. Once it reaches this state, it can activate the fighting power in the body and form a layer of fighting power on the surface of the body. Armor', at this time, the sword cultivator's defense will be greatly improved, and he can challenge tens of thousands of low-level sword cultivators by himself. In the Sword Sect, the nine fighting power vortexes converge into one fighting power vortex and turn into sword elixirs. At this point, they have become extraordinary and become saints. With one sword strike, all directions will be destroyed, and killing people thousands of meters away will become a reality. Sword Master, the sword elixir is shattered and turned into extremely pure fighting power, which spreads all over the body, limbs and bones, making every cell filled with fighting power. With the help of fighting power, the whole body undergoes qualitative changes and becomes otherworldly. , even calling him a god is not an exaggeration. Three Dou Qi vortexes have condensed in Yi Chen's body, but the three Dou Qi vortexes are extremely unstable and are in danger of collapse at any time. Furthermore, he not only needs to recuperate his body, but also needs to reach a higher realm in a short period of time, so Only then will he take out the formula he obtained in his previous life. Although these five kinds of medicinal materials are not considered to be high-grade medicinal materials, when combined with each other, they can exert astonishing medicinal effects. Even compared to real high-grade medicinal materials, they are dozens or even hundreds of times more effective. Their effects are extremely overbearing, but This process requires some hardship. "Fortunately, the memory of the past life is still there, otherwise, we would have to wait until the year of the monkey to be promoted to the sword master level." Yi Chen murmured with some joy. There are countless formulas in his mind. These formulas were all those pharmacists in the previous life who cried and begged his subordinates for his guidance. Unexpectedly, they happened to be useful now. "A peck and a drink are all predestined. If it weren't for the generosity of the past life, how could we have soared in this life?" Yi Chen felt lucky for his generosity in helping others in his previous life. Preliminary predictions are that after taking these medicinal materials, Yi Chen can condense six vortexes of fighting energy again, plus the original three, which is the ninth level swordsman! However, Yi Chen is not very sure whether it can achieve such good results, because this body is too weak. ¡­¡­ in the room. Yi Chen was lying in a wooden barrel, with white mist lingering around him. The liquid in the barrel exuded a strong medicinal smell. The room was filled with a pungent medicinal smell, which faintly spread to the outside through the cracks in the door or windows. Fortunately, he is the only one living here for the time being, otherwise he would have attracted other people's attention. The veins on his face were exposed and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked extremely ferocious and scary. Gritting his teeth, his lips were scratched, and traces of blood flowed down his chin and fell into the barrel. "Eight whirlpools, hold on, just hold on a little longer!" His strong perseverance made him persevere from the severe pain. His head was already covered with cold sweat. The power of this medicine was too overbearing and exceeded the limit. His imagination. ?However, the effect is extremely obvious. These medicines not only allowed him to completely consolidate the three Dou Qi vortexes, but also condensed five Dou Qi vortexes in one fell swoop. Now the ninth Dou Qi vortex is taking shape. All he needs to do is grit his teeth and persist. , The inability to practice in his previous life has always been a pain in his heart. Now that he finally has a chance, he will never give up easily! ? One second, two seconds, three seconds! Grit your teeth! persist in! Time passed slowly as he persisted, and every second seemed as long as a century. The energy in the air quickly gathered towards this small room, and then poured into his body. It was purified over and over again, and then merged into a fighting spirit. This fighting spirit was located in the Dantian and vibrating violently. The ninth Dou Qi vortex is much more difficult to condense than the previous eight Dou Qi whirlpools. I don¡¯t know how long it took, when the liquid in the barrel was almost completely absorbed, the ninth vortex of fighting energy finally arrived belatedly, appearing shyly like a girl waiting to be married. Yi Chen¡¯s face was as pale as paper and he was sweating profusely, but he squeezed out a smile and finally it was done! Although the process was extremely painful and difficult, it was extremely smooth and no unpredictable accidents occurred during the process. Feeling the power of his fingertips, Yi Chen's pale face was replaced by a flush. At the ninth level of swordsman, he already had nine hundred kilograms of strength. In his previous life, he stopped here, even though he had a huge amount of knowledge in his mind. , but could not go any further. Now, this curse will be broken soon. Ninth level swordsman. This level of cultivation is considered relatively excellent for a sixteen-year-old. Even though it cannot be compared with some geniuses, it is still above average. Of course, the above-average mentioned here is a conclusion drawn from this era. In Yi Chen's previous life, if he had only reached the ninth level of swordsmanship at the age of sixteen, he would be almost at the bottom. Come out and do this. "But I'm already satisfied. With such a good body, what else do I have to regret?" Yi Chen thought to himself. He wiped off the water droplets on his body, put on his clothes, stood in front of the mirror, looked at this young and handsome face, felt the excellence of this body, and the smile on his face became bigger and bigger. If he were now If your cultivation level is leaked, it will definitely surprise many people, right? By this time, it was already the next morning, and Yi Chen spent more than ten hours practicing this time. And Yemian City also caused a stir because of the name 'Yichen'. The Yemian City Swordsmen Guild has been immersed in it for several years, but this morning, it released a task, which caused countless people to compete for it. Finally, the two presidents announced that this task did not limit the swordsman level or the number of swordsmen in the group, and Anyone, young or old, can take on this task. Task rewards are up to 5,000 gold coins and 5,000 swordsman points! 5,000 gold coins are nothing, 5,000 swordsman points is the key point, and it is also the reason why countless people flock to it. Task level: Level 6. Sixth-level missions are the highest-level missions that a swordsmen's guild branch can issue. Only the swordsmen's guild at the Imperial Capital headquarters is eligible to issue higher-level missions. If a swordsman's branch also has the ability to issue higher-level missions, , perhaps the two presidents will not hesitate to raise the task level to level eight. As for Level 9, this top-level task that is said to be as difficult as climbing to the sky, they really don¡¯t have the guts to release it. Since the establishment of the Swordsmen's Guild, the ninth-level mission has only appeared once. That time was more than two hundred years ago, when the emperor of the Proud Sword Empire personally issued a call for humans to resist the invasion of monsters. At that time, the only missions on the Proud Sword Continent were Three of the nine strong men from the Sword Sect have fallen, and not even one of the ten strong men from the Sword Emperor remains. Because of that war, the Aojian Empire has not recovered its strength until now. As soon as the sixth-level mission came out, the whole city was shocked! The Yemian City Swordsmen Guild has not released a mission for several years, and it has not released a level six mission for hundreds of years. "I'm just looking for someone to raise the task level so high. Are the two presidents collectively stupid?" "Who is this Yi Chen? Why did the Swordsmen Guild search for him so frantically?" "No matter what, we must find the target person of the mission this time, 5,000 swordsman points! This is enough to make our family jump to the level of the four major families: the Yi family, the Dong family, the Burial Sword Villa, and the He family!" "It can be seen that the Swordsmen Guild is determined to find 'Yi Chen' this time!" ¡°This mysterious Yi?What is the origin? Who knows anything about this person? We can't just look for it based on a name, right? " In fact, the name Yi Chen is known to everyone in Yemian City. Although, when they first saw this mission, they thought of that dandy young master, but it is obvious that the mission goal is not the same. Maybe it was this dandy young master, so he subconsciously excluded him. But who knows, impossible things are often facts! The third floor of the Swordsmen Guild. "Old ghost, do you think such a big fanfare to find someone is really useful?" Gu Lingtao sighed, "If this master really wants to hide, not only our Yemian City, but also the people of the entire empire Even if everyone is dispatched, they may not be able to find him.¡± Wang Hai smiled helplessly and said: "But I can't help it. I haven't seen him since he came the day before yesterday. I'm afraid that he won't come again. I hope our actions will not offend this senior." A look of worry appeared on the faces of the two presidents at the same time. But the person involved, Yi Chen, didn't realize it at all. He was lying in the room at this time, looking leisurely and lazy. Previously, the old housekeeper Yi An came over to inform him that he could eat at home during the ten-day holiday, which made him It saves you a lot of trouble and you no longer have to worry about your own food. "It seems that Yi Feng still has a trace of affection for his son." Yi Chen thought without conscience. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0006 Focus Battle Three days later. Yemian City once again caused a stir in the city because of the name Yi Chen, but this time it was not the Yi Chen in the mission issued by the Swordsmen Guild, but the familiar Yi Chen in people's memories, even though the two Yi Chens were the same person. , but no one knows except himself. The thing is like this. Yi Chen's cultivation level has been raised to the ninth level of swordsman, and during these three days, he conducted cruel training in a way that was almost masochistic, making this body closer and closer to perfection. But approaching perfection does not mean that it is truly perfect. Perfect things do not exist, but Yi Chen can make his physical condition infinitely close to the perfect state. And in the process, he discovered an unavoidable problem. His control over this body is not complete. Sometimes, his thoughts are affected by the original owner of this body. After thinking for a long time, he barely guessed the reason. The original owner of this body was too obsessed with it, and no one understood it. The original owner of this body, another Yi Chen, had a wish hidden in his heart, which was to use a shocking force to This way, let those guys who look down on others see that he is by no means a waste! In addition, his resentment towards Li Zhao was also one of the reasons for his obsession. These two wishes were regarded as his last wishes before his death. If he could not fulfill these two wishes for him, then Yi Chen would never be able to fully control this body. As a last resort, he could only Can choose to challenge Li Zhao again. Herein lies the problem. Students with low rankings do not need to pay anything if they want to challenge high-ranking colleges. However, once the challenge fails, they will face the penalty of repeating a grade. If they fail once, they will be retained by one level, and if they fail twice, they will be retained by two levels. If it fails three times, its right to challenge will be revoked directly. Yi Chen is now honored to be a repeater student. It is said that there are only three repeater students in the entire Proud Sword Royal Swordsman Junior Academy. After Yi Chen joined, there were four. The student who repeated the grade once again challenged Li Zhao, who was at the ninth level of the Swordsman. Everyone's attention was immediately attracted. This seemed to be the first time in the history of the school that such a thing had happened, and people couldn't help but pay attention. When Li Zhao received the news, he was stunned for a long time, and then murmured with a very complicated expression: "Does this guy think he can take revenge with his own strength?" There is a huge gap between the third-level swordsman and the ninth-level swordsman. It is not that there has never been a genius in history who has the ability to fight beyond the level of a monster, but it is obvious that Yi Chen is not such a person, at least. In people's eyes, Yi Chen is still just a good-for-nothing young master. Waste material does not mean that his strength is low, nor does it mean that his talent is low, but that he has wasted his outstanding talent. He is no different from those waste materials. He is not even comparable to those with extremely low talents, at least People know how to practice hard, but Yi Chen has nothing to do except have fun all day long. Proud Sword Royal Swordsman Junior Academy. Arena No. 025. At this time, the area around Arena No. 025 was crowded with people, not only many students, but also many instructors from the academy, including Yi Chen¡¯s instructor¡ªYu Wenqing and Li Zhao¡¯s instructor¡ªOuyang Zi. In addition, there were also Many people watching the excitement outside the academy also gathered here. These people mainly wanted to see what would happen to Yi Chen, a weirdo, this time. Li Zhao has already entered the ring, and his mentor Ouyang Zi is cheering him on: "Li Zhao, if Yi Chen continues to be ungrateful, you don't have to be merciful. Beat him hard, as long as no one is killed!" These words gave Li Zhao unlimited confidence. He was a little worried at first, but he suddenly regained his former arrogance. He nodded and said: "Teacher, don't worry, I will definitely entertain him well." When he said the word 'entertain', he deliberately increased his voice and showed a cruel smile on his face. Last time Yi Chen pretended to be dead. , which almost caused his family to be destroyed. This time, he would not let Yi Chen go easily. Although he didn¡¯t dare to kill Yi Chen, he was still happy to let Yi Chen lie in bed for a few months. Yu Wenqing's face was very ugly. Yi Chen was a student under his name. If Yi Chen was embarrassed, it would mean he was embarrassed. But Yi Chen's cultivation level was clearly there. Even if he wanted to help, there was nothing he could do. Moreover, with Yi Chen With Chen's temper, even if he wanted to help, it would be impossible. He could only smile bitterly in his heart: "Is this dandy young master really my nemesis?" Ever since he took over Yi Chen and became Yi Chen's mentor, nothing good has ever happened. Every time Yi Chen got into trouble, he and the Yi family would come together to wipe his ass. Now it's good, this kid The more you don¡¯t know the heights of the world, it¡¯s okay to lose once, but you still dare toChallenge and playboy nature are on full display. With such a student on the stall, he could only sigh in his heart: "Alas!" "Hey, the time is almost up, why hasn't this guy come yet?" Li Zhao looked around, there were so many people, and he couldn't find Yi Chen's shadow at all, "Isn't this guy scared after the end?" ?Obviously, everyone has also discovered this problem, and discussions suddenly started one after another. "Yi Chen took the initiative to challenge Li Zhao, but he still hasn't shown up yet. Could he be really scared?" "This is normal! He, Yi Chencai, is a level three swordsman, and Senior Li Zhao is a level nine swordsman. Unless he is a fool, who would be embarrassed in front of so many people?" "Wait a minute, I hope this guy won't be a coward." The time was approaching minute by minute, and everyone became more and more convinced that Yi Chen must be scared, so he did not dare to play. Everyone couldn't help but complain. You said you didn't come, so why didn't you let someone know earlier, causing so many of us to wait here? This can't be justified. Even if you are the young master of the Yi family, you still can't come. You can't ignore us, the people of the Proud Sword Royal Swordsman Junior Academy, right? They began to regret coming here. They knew clearly that this guy could not defeat Senior Li Zhao, but they foolishly ran over to watch the fun. They wasted so much time. It was so worthless! But soon, they felt lucky for their actions. There was no other reason. In the distance, an indifferent woman walked slowly over. Wherever the woman passed, the surrounding students would automatically give way to a passage, for fear of squeezing this fairy-like woman. This person is the dean of the Proud Sword Royal Swordsman Junior Academy. He is a powerful second-level Sword King. Although he has not received a title, he is more noble than those earls - Shen Luoyang's granddaughter. Her name is, Shen Feier! The first time Yi Chen challenged Li Zhao was because of Shen Feier. I have to say that Shen Feier is really beautiful. She has an oval-shaped face, red lips and white teeth. Her skin is as white as white fat. Her body is slightly thinner, giving people a feeling of thinness. Her manners and movements show the temperament of an iceberg beauty. She is just right. In response to that sentence: It seems as if the moon is covered by light clouds, and flutters like snow covered by the flowing wind. No matter how hard you put on your cold temperament, you still can't stop the fiery hearts of the students around you. "Miss Fei'er, it's Miss Fei'er, my God, I'm going to faint, I'm so happy!" "Whoever marries this girl will have no regrets in this life!" "If I could have such a fairy-like daughter-in-law, I would be happy to lose twenty years of my life!" It¡¯s a pity that their heartfelt words are destined not to reach Shen Feier¡¯s ears. Even if Shen Fei'er heard it, she would just ignore it. Shen Fei'er also didn't expect that she just came here to cause such a big sensation. A trace of helplessness flashed in her beautiful eyes. Although she knew that her skin was very popular, those fiery eyes still made her a little bit overwhelmed. As a result, it appeared even colder on the surface. "Aren't you here yet? It's better not to come, and it will save me the guilt." Shen Feier looked at the ring, but did not see Yi Chen's figure, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Although she couldn't stand Yi Chen, no matter what, this matter was all caused by her. If she hadn't spoken so carelessly and dropped those words in disgust, Yi Chen wouldn't have ended up where he did today. , she felt guilty after all, otherwise, she would not be bothered to come here. Seeing Yi Chen's absence, the trace of guilt in her heart gradually dissipated. After politely greeting several instructors, she prepared to leave. ?????????????????????? But God did not fulfill his wishes, and Shen Feier¡¯s wish would eventually come to nothing, because the person who should not have appeared here finally appeared. "Look, Yi Chen is here!" Someone yelled, and everyone immediately roared with excitement. A thin and immature figure walked slowly from a distance. Wherever he passed, the students also consciously made way for a passage. The treatment seemed to be no different from Shen Fei'er. There was no expression on Yi Chen's face, but he laughed at himself in his heart: "It seems that I am still very popular." As for what this welcome specifically represents, everyone knows it well. Slowly, Yi Chen passed by Shen Feier. For this woman who caused his ruin, Yi Chen had no good or bad feelings. He just regarded her as an ordinary passer-by in life, destined to pass by her because Yi Chen The goal of this life is to hit that legendary realm, where the love between children is long and the hero is short-tempered. He does not want to delay his life for a woman.Finished practicing. Just when Yi Chen passed by Shen Feier, Shen Feier opened her mouth and said in a complicated tone: "You shouldn't be here." Yi Chen shrugged and smiled lightly: "Maybe." Shen Feier shook her head in disbelief, and frowned slightly: "I'm sorry." Yi Chen said indifferently: "It's nothing." Shen Feier felt particularly puzzled by Yi Chen's reaction. Although she was not familiar with Yi Chen, she had heard many people talking about Yi Chen. She had always kept a distance from this playboy. Before Shen Feier could speak again, Yi Chen turned around and walked towards the ring. Arena No. 025, this is the venue he specially chose. Today, he is going through this battle to get rid of the last bit of obsession with this body, so that his thoughts can be clear and he can gain full control of the body. Although he can basically fully control the body, it is not that good after all. Unobstructed, this will be a big obstacle to the road to the top in the future. Stepping onto the ring, Yi Chen was no longer as arrogant as before, nor was he timid at all. He just stood still, looked at Li Zhao calmly, and said expressionlessly: "I'm here!" Perhaps even the referee was looking forward to the battle between the two, so he did not give the two of them much time and directly announced: "The 856th student Yi Chen challenges the 96th student Li Zhao. The competition has officially begun. !¡± The battle for focus, the battle that has attracted the attention of countless students and even many people outside the academy, has finally begun! PS: I¡¯m on the list, please give me some recommendation votes. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0007 Unexpected Crisis Arena No. 025. Yi Chen and Li Zhao faced each other from a distance, their eyes colliding in the air, and their powerful auras exploded instantly. Unexpectedly, facing Li Zhao's momentum, Yi Chen actually resisted it and seemed to be able to do so with ease. "Damn it, this guy actually acted so relaxed under Senior Li Zhao's momentum." "Impossible! This guy must be holding on, maybe because he is afraid of embarrassing himself in front of so many people, so he pretends to be relaxed." "Whether it's true or not, you'll know once you find out. Come on, Senior Li Zhao, let this guy know how powerful the ninth level swordsman is!" Different from everyone else, Li Zhao's expression became solemn, and he was even extremely horrified. He could clearly feel that the opponent also burst out with an aura that was not weaker than his own. This aura definitely belonged to Swordsman Nine. A level of momentum, and he was still at the peak of the ninth level swordsman. This momentum is so real that it cannot be faked at all. In other words, the dandy young master across from you actually rose from the third level of swordsman to the ninth level of swordsman in just three days! This is what scares Li Zhao. Three days and six levels are probably something that rarely happens on the entire continent. Only those geniuses who have taken the treasures of heaven and earth and have excellent talents can do it. "As for Yi Chen, although I don't know what his talent is, he has only been practicing to the third level of swordsman for so many years. How could he be that kind of genius? "Furthermore, although the Yi family has great wealth and power, it is impossible for them to obtain such a treasure. What's more, even if the Yi family obtains such a treasure, it is impossible for this dandy young master to use it. Therefore, Li Zhao's heart has been filled with endless doubts. What happened to this dandy young master? Of course, he didn't know that this Yi Chen was no longer the Yi Chen he once was, and that this body was not as simple as people imagined. It even had the potential to challenge top masters. However, people were attracted by the former Yi Chen. Deceived by the talent shown. " Of course, Yi Chen would not tell him all this. He was holding an inferior iron sword in his hand, and a fierce momentum naturally burst out from Yi Chen. This is the unique aura of a swordsman theory master. This is the aura from an absolute superior looking down on the world. This is the confidence that comes from a great reborn person. "The Tyrant Sword of Cangming Destruction!" Faced with this surging and majestic momentum, Li Zhao did not dare to be careless at all. He held the black iron long sword and roared loudly in front of everyone's puzzled eyes, and cast a spell that was very difficult for him. , relatively advanced swordsmanship. The Overlord Sword of Cangming Destruction has a very domineering name, but it is only a second-level swordsmanship, and it is also the only swordsmanship that he is currently good at. Swordsmanship is not what it seems on the surface. In Aojian Continent, swordsmanship is the same as sword skill. Swordsmanship is divided into nine levels. Levels 1 to 3 are low-level swordsmanship, which can be learned by everyone under the sword master. Levels 4 to 6 are medium swordsmanship, and only swordsmen and above can learn it. Levels 7 to 9 are high swordsmanship, and only those with sword masters can learn it. Only sword masters and sword masters can learn it. If you don¡¯t have enough cultivation, even if you force yourself to study, it won¡¯t have the slightest effect. Instead, you may suffer backlash. Moreover, the eighth-level and ninth-level swordsmanship have long disappeared in the distant history. Xi Zhimo, who is known as the strongest man in the Aojian Empire and the strongest man in the Aojian Continent, has only just learned the seventh-level swordsmanship. Even so, this seventh-level swordsmanship allowed him to stand at the top of the continent and defeat all the heroes in the world. Although only Cang Mingmie could master a second-level swordsmanship, Li Zhao's confidence was at an all-time high. He has reason to believe that even if this dandy young master's cultivation has increased to the ninth level of swordsman, he will not be able to learn any swordsmanship. His cultivation can be improved through the use of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but swordsmanship requires personal understanding. I have never heard of a genius who could learn a swordsmanship in three days, even the lowest first-level swordsmanship. However, his wish is destined to fail. Because, Yi Chen is not the same Yi Chen as before. As a master of sword theory, he has countless sword skills in his mind! ??Among them, there are quite a few who have level 8 or even level 9 swordsmanship. What¡¯s more, he created more than a dozen swordsmanship techniques of his own, and wrote two famous works, "Analysis of Swordsmanship" and "Conjectures on Yi Chen's Swordsmanship". Li Zhao held the long sword, ran for a few steps, and immediately flew up. With unparalleled domineering power, he slashed down in the air. The sharp sword energy penetrated from the black iron long sword. The black iron long sword A bright light flashed in the void, and in the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of Yi Chen. The tip of the sword was less than one foot away from Yi Chen. "Ignorant!" Yi Chen said disdainfullysaid softly. Facing the long sword that was about to pierce his body, Yi Chen didn't panic. He gently moved the inferior iron sword upward at an extremely tricky angle. It took only one-third of the 900 kilograms of force to be used. Once arrived. Sonorous~! The two swords collided and sparks flew out, but the result shocked everyone. I saw Li Zhao's body that had not yet landed, shaking slightly and almost falling to the ground. The black iron sword trembled slightly and made a slight sound, as if to tell the story of injustice. Looking at Yi Chen again, this guy was unscathed, standing on the same spot without even moving a step. Comparing the two, one can judge the difference between them. Everyone was stunned, and then let out loud boos. "Tch, I thought this guy was very capable, but I didn't expect that he was behind the scenes again and bribed Senior Li Zhao." "That's right, Senior Li Zhao really doesn't even care about his own strength ranking for money." ¡°It turns out that we had colluded with each other a long time ago. Unfortunately, I thought I would see this guy kneel down and beg for mercy today.¡±¡­ Not only these students, but also the teachers around them, including Shen Fei'er, the school beauty, all subconsciously guessed this. After all, apart from this reason, they could not think of any other reason. They did not believe that this dandy young master was really He was able to defeat Li Zhao, a ninth-level swordsman, with his own strength. Shen Fei'er looked at Yi Chen with disgust. Unexpectedly, he didn't repent, but worsened his situation. Although he didn't know how he bribed Li Zhao, the result was obviously very disappointing, but it was good, and he didn't have to do it again. Feeling guilty about this. However, when hearing these boos, Yi Chen was not angry at all, and did not even show an expression. From beginning to end, he stood there quietly, looking so indifferent and calm. On the other hand, Li Zhao's face turned red. The countless boos below the ring were like silver needles piercing his heart in his ears, making him extremely angry. These were supposed to be aimed at Yi Chen. The boos, in his opinion, were more like a mockery of himself. "ah!" Like crazy, Li Zhao raised the long sword in his hand and rushed over desperately. How similar is this scene to when Yi Chen was repelled by a single move? However, Li Zhao was not stupid. Although he was carried away by anger, he still had a trace of reason. However, in order to show that he had not been bribed, especially he did not want to leave a bad impression in the heart of the goddess beside the ring. impression, so he went crazy, and the result of his madness was that he performed a swordsmanship that he did not fully master at the moment. Level 3 swordsmanship - full of ghosts! "There are so many ghosts!" Li Zhao shouted, and the long sword was immediately covered by him, turning into several sword shadows, as if they were real. Ouyang Zi's face became very ugly. He couldn't figure out why Li Zhao used this swordsmanship. If he was bribed by the dandy young master, was it really worth risking the risk of backlash for the mere money? Although Li Zhao was not a genius, he was still considered a talented student in the class he led. Seeing that this student might suffer backlash, although he was anxious, there was nothing he could do. On the contrary, Yu Wenqing showed a smile on his face and sighed secretly: "Li Zhao, Li Zhao, you are really blinded by money!" Outsiders didn't see it that way. Li Zhao's momentum suddenly increased at this time, making them think that Li Zhao had suddenly figured it out, so he was ready to teach the dandy young master a lesson and let him know that the sky is high and the sky is high. And as a result, Li Zhao was very lucky. Yes, in the midst of intense anger and unwillingness, Li Zhao was lucky enough to make a breakthrough. It was not a breakthrough in cultivation, but a breakthrough in swordsmanship. He actually succeeded in comprehending the essence of the ghosts at that moment. It was successfully performed without any backlash. Dozens of sword shadows surrounded Yi Chen and stabbed him suddenly. Without even thinking about it, Yi Chen directly used a level four sword technique - Three Feet Qingfeng. Things are unpredictable, and accidents often happen under impossible circumstances. In Yi Chen's opinion, he is a master of sword theory and has already deeply understood the nature of these sword skills. It should not be a problem to perform a mere fourth-level sword skill, but he ignored it. A little more, his cultivation level is only the ninth level swordsman! So, the roles between Yi Chen and Li Zhao were instantly switched. But even so, the prelude to the fourth-level swordsmanship is extremely powerful. The gap between the third-level swordsmanship and the fourth-level swordsmanship cannot be explained in a few simple sentences. It is just the momentum that explodes in that moment. This caused Li Zhao's swordsmanship to be interrupted.?And easily blasted it away. If the power of this swordsmanship were fully unleashed, Li Zhao might not be able to survive even one move and would be instantly killed. "Poof!" Yi Chen spurted out a mouthful of blood, with veins appearing on his face. His expression was extremely painful. The vortex of fighting energy in his body was vibrating and could collapse at any time. The fighting energy dispersed in the vortex was rushing around in his body, causing his internal organs to be greatly damaged. s damage. Li Zhao¡¯s face lit up, and he could immediately see Yi Chen¡¯s state. It was obvious that he had used a too high level of swordsmanship and suffered backlash. He stood up suddenly, holding a long sword, and walked towards Yi Chen with a grin. On a trail outside the arena, two old men were walking on the roadside with smiles. If anyone saw them, they would definitely find out that one of them was the dean of the Proud Sword Royal Swordsman Junior Academy¡ªShen Luoyang. , and the other is the mysterious president of the Swordsmen Guild¡ªWang Hai. "Hey, why is it so lively here?" Wang Hai suddenly stopped and looked at Arena No. 025 not far away in surprise. However, the arena was surrounded by countless spectators, so he could not clearly see the situation above. Shen Luoyang said slowly: "He's just a playboy. He relies on his family's money and considerable influence, so he wants to challenge a high-ranking student. He bribed this student last time, but in the end the student regretted it. , so I am so embarrassed that I challenge this student again this time. I don¡¯t know if he was beaten stupid last time.¡± Wang Hai had seen too many such dandy young masters, and suddenly lost interest, saying: "Let's go, let's continue discussing the topic just now, the answer given by this master is really exquisite!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0008 Promotion to Sword Master In the arena. Yi Chen suffered a backlash from the power, causing all the internal organs in his body to be shaken. The disordered fighting spirit rushed around in his body, causing his face to turn pale, and a wisp of blood to spill from the corner of his mouth. His body was twitching slightly, enduring inhuman pain. "I'm so careless! I actually forgot that I am only a ninth-level swordsman!" Yi Chen smiled bitterly in his heart, trying hard to tame the fighting spirit in his body. He saw Li Zhao coming step by step, but was unable to stop him, lamenting that his luck was extremely bad. . This was a battle that must be won, but it was just a moment of negligence that led to the final defeat. Originally, with his cultivation and his profound understanding of swordsmanship, he would not lose easily even against a swordsman if he used level 3 swordsmanship. However, due to his carelessness, he lost unjustly. "Although I don't dare to kill you, if you destroy your cultivation, you won't trouble me if you come to the Yi family." Li Zhao walked up to Yi Chen with a smile, bent down, and whispered in Yi Chen's ear. , there was elusive jealousy hidden in his eyes, "So what if your cultivation level increases to the ninth level of swordsman? In the eyes of the world, you will always be the waste of the third level swordsman. Even if you defeat me, they will You will only think that I lost to you on purpose. Moreover, I destroyed your cultivation, and no one will know the truth about this competition." After saying that, he stood up suddenly and said loudly and righteously: "Yi Chen, I won't lie for you anymore, accept your fate!" Yi Chen's face darkened, a cold light flashed across his eyes, and his mind was spinning rapidly, looking for a way to resolve the crisis: "We must not lose this battle! Otherwise, it will be even more difficult to control this body." "Well done to Senior Li Zhao, destroy him! Let him become a real waste!" "Destroy Yi Chen!" "Destroy Yi Chen!" "Destroy Yi Chen!" The loud and orderly voices almost overturned the arena. Those who had been bullied, threatened, and insulted by Yi Chen all abandoned their cowardice at this moment and joined in the condemnation. "I told you a long time ago that you shouldn't have come." Shen Feier looked at Yi Chen on the ring indifferently and murmured. Yi Chen¡¯s mentor, Yu Wenqing¡¯s face was full of anxiety, but he could only watch helplessly, unable to do anything. Ouyang Zi looked triumphant. He had been fighting with Yu Wenqing for several years. This time, he won again, and Yu Wenqing fell on Yi Chen again, which made him feel very happy: "Fortunately, it was This trash didn't come to my class, otherwise, I would be the one suffering now." Li Zhao was secretly proud in his heart, but on the surface he looked upright. He could win the game, gain a good reputation, and eliminate this potential threat. Why not? He is not afraid of Yi Chen admitting defeat. He has dealt with Yi Chen for so many years. He knows Yi Chen's character very well. This guy is a person who wants to save face and suffer. Although he is a standard dandy young master, his temper is extremely stubborn. , trying to make him admit defeat is harder than killing him. Slowly raising the black iron sword in his hand, Li Zhao seemed to have seen a scene in the future where he would be surrounded by a large number of school girls. ¡­¡­ "Destroy Yi Chen!" The deafening sound spread outside the arena. Wang Hai, the president of the Swordsmen Guild, suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of the ring in confusion, thinking it was his imagination. "Destroy Yi Chen!" Another uniform shout came, and Wang Hai suddenly looked stern. Without saying a word, he stepped on the ground with his feet, and immediately flew into the sky, turning into an afterimage, and appeared ten feet away in the blink of an eye. "Old Wang, you admitted your mistake!" Before Dean Shen Luoyang finished speaking, Wang Hai's voice disappeared before his eyes, and he couldn't help but smile bitterly, "This Yi Chen is not the one you are looking for, you guy! , I¡¯m still as confused as I was ten years ago.¡± "Yi Chen, who is Yi Chen!" Wang Hai asked excitedly. Looking at the white-haired old man in the void, everyone stopped shouting and looked at him blankly. Flying in the sky can only be done by a strong man at the sword king level, but it is so easy and natural like the old man. , If you walk on the ground, you must at least be at the level of Sword King. Jian Huang! When they thought of this possibility, everyone took a breath of air. "That, that is the president of the Yemian City Swordsmen Guild, Lord Wang!" Soon someone recognized Wang Hai's identity and couldn't help but exclaimed. "Master Wang, why is he here? Wait, he was asking Yi Chen just now. Did Yi Chen offend this scary old monster?" "Hey~ Good guy, he is indeed a dandy young master. Even Lord Wang dares to offend him. This guy is finished. Even the head of the Yi family can't protect him. It is said that Lord Wang is already a sword.A second-level super master! " The discussion below made Wang Hai frown, and he couldn't help but ask again: "Who is Yi Chen?" Like these students, Li Zhao also thought that Yi Chen had offended this terrifying strong man, so he stopped the black iron sword in his hand and said respectfully: "Sir, this person is Yi Chen." With that, Pointing at Yi Chen on the ring. "It's a pity that Yi Chen has no time to deal with outsiders now. He suddenly thought of a way to resolve the crisis. In his previous life, a one-armed sword cultivator came to him and asked for advice. The reward was a secret method, a secret method that could turn backlash into help. This secret method was extremely precious. Even Yi Chen could not underestimate it, so he wrote it down. After that, the book recording the secret technique was destroyed. This secret method is good, but the success rate is less than 30%. If it is unnecessary, it is best not to try it. But now, Yi Chen has reached a desperate situation and can only fight! "The fighting spirit is reversed, and the swordsman is defeated in one fell swoop!" Once Yi Chen made the decision, he didn't hesitate at all. The nine vortexes of Dou Qi suddenly stopped spinning and almost collapsed. If Yi Chen hadn't tried his best to control it, he would have fallen back to the swordsman realm immediately. However, the God of Luck still favored him after all. After a moment of pause, , the nine vortexes of fighting spirit had no time to disperse, so they rotated in the opposite direction, and the nine vortexes of fighting spirit continued to change positions in a fixed pattern. "Poof!" The nine vortexes of fighting energy reversed and formed a huge impact. Yi Chen, who was already injured, spurted out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and he was sweating like rain. White teeth bit his lip, and the salty taste stimulated his taste buds. The pain all over his body turned into motivation, beating his body in one fell swoop. The storm of fighting energy formed by the nine vortexes of fighting energy raged in the body. Yi Chen's physical strength also In this process, it soared at an unimaginable speed. In the void, Wang Hai noticed something strange about Yi Chen. The stream of light passed by, and he came to Yi Chen's side in the blink of an eye. "This isa reversal of fighting spirit!" Wang Hai's eyes widened suddenly, "Is he going to leave his cultivation?" The muscles on Yi Chen's face became twisted due to the severe pain, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. "Turn!" Yi Chen spat out the word, and the nine vortexes of fighting energy in his body stagnated again, then reversed and returned to the normal direction of rotation. At this time, the energy and blood in his body suddenly doubled, and a powerful vortex was formed in a vortex of fighting energy. The distorted face gradually returned to normal. Yi Chen opened his eyes and was shocked. A ray of light flashed in his eyes and disappeared: "Sword Master! Here we are!" But the next moment, he frowned, looked at Wang Hai in front of him, and said calmly: "I don't know who you are, but the challenge is not over yet. Please go down and don't disturb my game. What's the matter? , let¡¯s talk after the game is over.¡± "Hahaha~ha! This guy actually chased Mr. Wang away, now there is something good to see." "I have offended Mr. Wang. Not to mention the second young master of the Yi family, this guy will not have an easy time even if he is the head of the Yi family!" Ridiculous voices came from the mouths of many students below. Li Zhao looked at Yi Chen with gloating, thinking that maybe he didn't need to take action, this guy would be solved by Lord Wang, and even the head of the Yi family would not be able to reason with him. The president of the Swordsmen Guild, regardless of power, , or strength, are far superior to the head of the Yi family. The last head of the Yi family, now the old man of the Yi family, Yi Tiannan, is one of the earls of the Aojian Empire, and the only strong man in Yemian City who has obtained the title of earl. And Wang Hai, as the president of the Yemian City Swordsmen Guild, is a person who cannot be offended, and his status is even higher than that of the earl. Everyone seemed to have seen Yi Chen's tragic end, and their eyes were full of gloating. Shen Fei'er, the darling girl of heaven, was stunned at this time. She didn't expect Yi Chen to be so bold. Her eyes stayed on the thin figure in the arena, "Even if he doesn't know Mr. Wang Hai, how can he guess?" Aren't you as powerful as Lord Wang Hai?" She had no idea what was going on in Yi Chen's mind. ¡­¡­ "Yes, yes, Your Excellency Yi Chen is right. Wang will go down now." Wang Hai nodded quickly and politely left the ring. quiet! It was so quiet next to the ring that you could hear a pin drop! Wang Hai, the president of the Swordsmen Guild, a super strong man at the second level of the Sword King, and a distinguished figure in charge of a city guild, at this moment, not only was he not angry, but he had an apologetic smile on his face, and he walked down the ring as he was told, as if he was facing a super strong man. Generally speaking, there is a hint ofTaste of respect. "This" Countless people were collectively dumbfounded. Shen Feier also opened her eyes wide, and her eyes were full of incomprehensible shock. The smile on Li Zhao's face froze in the ring. The world was changing too fast. One moment, he was still gloating about Yi Chen's offending Wang Hai. The next moment, Wang Hai's actions made his mind go blank. . I can¡¯t understand it! This scene happened so suddenly and strangely that no one knew the truth except the parties involved, Yi Chen and Wang Hai. Yi Chen vaguely guessed Wang Hai's identity, but he looked calm, as if things should be like this. "The game continues." Yi Chen slowly stood up. It's still that inferior iron sword, and it's still that calm and calm expression, but the feeling at this moment is a little different, especially when Li Zhao, who is standing in front of him, only feels a powerful momentum, suppressing him. The aura in him has risen to a level that is definitely not something that a swordsman can possess. "Sword Master!" Li Zhao's voice was trembling. No matter what, he couldn't figure it out. Yi Chen was just like him just now, but with a ninth-level swordsman training. Now he has broken through to the level of a swordsman. If he had a chance of winning just now, then Now, he had no chance of winning. Even if Yi Chen suffered another backlash, his strength alone would be enough to defeat him. "I admit defeat!" Li Zhao rolled his eyes and immediately had a countermeasure, and shouted at the referee. He smiled coldly in his heart: "If I admit defeat, others will think that I do it for the sake of Mr. Wang. So what about swordsman? You can never take off the title of trash, even if you win this It¡¯s no use even playing a game!¡± His vicious thoughts are clearly visible. PS: The signing of the contract is being finalized. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0009 Grandmaster Yi Chen Li Zhao admitted defeat, which was expected by everyone. After something like this happened, even if they were in this position, they would take the initiative to admit defeat. Therefore, no one said anything to him. On the contrary, they were even more disgusted with Yi Chen. It was simply shameful to win the game based on Mr. Wang's face. Seeing each other, those countless looks of disgust, ridicule, disdain, jealousy, etc. were focused on that thin figure on the ring. "Admit defeat?" Yi Chen frowned. He didn't expect that Li Zhao would admit defeat, which made all his previous plans come to nothing. This was not what he wanted. For the first time, he felt a trace of murderous intention towards Li Zhao. No one who dared to plot against him had ever had a good ending. Even the Sword Master did not dare to plot against him. This Li Zhao was an open plan. It¡¯s a precedent, very good! So, he glanced around the audience and said calmly: "Sword cultivators are those who are not afraid of the world. They dare to compete with the sky. They practice against the sky. A brave man is invincible. But you are just a coward. Fighting with you is an insult. The sword in my hand. Get out!" "Everyone was stunned. What Yi Chen said was indeed reasonable, but when it came out of his mouth, it didn't taste right at all! But everyone quickly turned their attention to Li Zhao, wanting to see how Li Zhao would react. Should he go up with his sword, not fearing Lord Wang beside the ring, and vow to destroy this dandy young master? Or should he hold his breath and say nothing, pretending that he didn't hear anything, in order to protect himself? Li Zhao's face turned green and white in turns. He clenched his fists tightly, but then gently released them. He took a slow breath and snorted coldly: "When will you be able to defeat me, come and challenge me again. Now you No matter how loud you scream, you can't hide the fact that you are just a loser." Now that he had fallen out with Yi Chen, he was too lazy to leave himself any way out. Furthermore, he believed that the man from Burial Sword Villa and the He family would support him behind his back, and he had offended Yi Chen. family, but they are able to curry favor with Shangzangjian Villa and the He family at the same time. This deal will not be a loss at all. His little calculation is good, but can his wish really come true? Seeing the conversation between them, and thinking of the shouts of the people outside the ring, a glimmer of understanding flashed in Wang Hai's eyes, and he vaguely guessed something, and then he laughed: "Your Excellency Yi Chen, why do you need to meet this little guy? With you, With the level of sword master, is this little guy worth your while?" As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked! Sword Master Level 1! ? Every student and even the instructor looked at the thin young man on the stage in disbelief. Although his talent was not at the bottom, he couldn't be such a monster, right? I vaguely remember that in the battle three days ago, he was only a third-level swordsman and couldn't even take a move from Li Zhao. Three days later, he directly broke through from the third level of swordsman to the first level of swordsman? Shen Fei'er's fair face also showed a bit of incredulity. Not only was she a first-level swordsman, but she was a fifth-level swordsman. It had been surprising for a long time. A first-level swordsman, this was so rare in the Proud Sword Royal Family. He can also be ranked among the top fifty in the Swordsman Junior Academy! "If someone else said this, it would definitely make people suspicious, but if it came from Wang Hai's mouth, no one would doubt it. They don't believe that the president of the majestic Swordsmen Guild will lie to little people like them. Besides, all super strong people have their own arrogance. These strong people don't bother to lie, especially when facing little people like them. time, it is even less possible to lie. Yi Chen was startled, and when he saw the trace of respect and politeness in Wang Hai's eyes, he suddenly understood what the other party meant, so he followed Wang Hai's words and replied with a smile: "It doesn't matter, he is indeed not worthy of my action." In a few words, the situation changed again. This time, Li Zhao was really at his wits end. Once Wang Haizun opened his mouth, even if he could say a thousand words, he couldn't say a single flower. "No wonder Li Zhao was repulsed with his previous move. I thought it was him who was letting off steam, but I didn't expect it to be true!" "Unfortunately, I thought Li Zhao was a gentleman, but I didn't expect him to be so unbearable. For the sake of his own face, he kept us in the dark. If we believe him, we will die if we accidentally confront Yi Chen in the future. very ugly!" ¡°With such a deep scheming mind and such a poisonous heart, this Li Zhao is so evil to the core!¡± Faced with everyone's verbal criticism, Li Zhao broke out in cold sweat. He no longer dared to face Yi Chen. He turned around and disappeared into the distance as if running away. From then on, his reputation was bad. Everyone avoided him, and everyone avoided him. Damn it, this Proud Sword Royal Swordsman Junior Academy, I'm afraid there is no place for him anymore, unless he is willing to hide his tail. "Your Excellency Yi Chen, can you go with me to the Swordsmen Guild for a talk?" Wang Hai said with a slightly respectful tone.   Others don't know, but he knows that Yi Chen's cultivation was only at the ninth level of swordsman before, but through the method of reversing the vortex of fighting spirit, he turned the counterattack force into a boost and broke through to the level of swordsman in one fell swoop. In his heart, he basically It has been confirmed above that this person is the Grandmaster Yi Chen who answered the question from the Swordsmen Guild. Or perhaps, there is a master standing behind it. No matter what the situation was, he had a reason to treat Yi Chen so politely. But he didn¡¯t know if Yi Chen was willing to reveal his identity, so he didn¡¯t call Yi Chen his master verbally, but instead used the word ¡®Your Excellency¡¯ instead. Yi Chen agreed generously, saying that he would not have to ask this old guy to help when the time came. The two people left one after another, leaving the scene in awe. Many people had not come back to their senses. When they came to their senses, the arena was already empty. Yu Wenqing laughed loudly and said: "Teacher Ouyangzi, it seems that we have all made a mistake! This Yi Chen is not a waste, but a piece of jade. It is my honor to have such a student. Luck, luck Ah! Hahaha~ha!" I have been suppressed by this guy in front of me for several years, but once I stand up, I feel proud! This feeling is so great! Yu Wenqing has thanked Yi Chen, a student, countless times in his heart. If he meets such a student again in the future, he would like to have as many students as possible, no matter how dandy he is, as long as his strength is high enough and it can earn him face, he will accept it without hesitation, no matter how dandy the student is. Shen Feier stared blankly at the figure disappearing into the distance. What kind of adventure could turn a playboy into a genius? ??Sixteen years old, a first-level swordsman, is this something that can be ranked high in the entire Yemian City, right? Although she is also a genius of the third level of swordsmanship, compared with Yi Chen's rocket-like cultivation, it does not have such an eye-shaking effect. The beautiful girl of heaven who has been shrouded in countless halos since she was a child, for the first time She was so lost, and she suddenly couldn't see through this young man. Thinking of Yi Chen's indifferent attitude when he faced her earlier, Shen Feier had more and more doubts in her mind. What is it that causes such a big change in a dandy young master? An old figure slowly approached beside her. Shen Feier came back to her senses and barely smiled: "Grandpa." Shen Luoyang looked at his granddaughter. It is said that people become better with age. How could he not see through his granddaughter's thoughts? Thinking of the great master that Wang Hai mentioned when talking to him, and his attitude of worship, he couldn't help but open his mouth to explain. Said: "This Yi Chen should be the target person of the sixth-level mission issued by the Swordsmen Guild." After Shen Feier's attention was completely diverted, he continued: "It is said that in the Swordsmen Guild, all the special questions were answered by a grandmaster named Yi Chen, and after practice, it was proved that these answers were invincible. One mistake.¡± "Special question!" Shen Feier took a breath, "You mean, the answer to the question you gave me a few days ago was solved by Yi Chen?" "The grandmaster who gave the answer is indeed called Yi Chen. As for whether it is this Yi Chen, I am not sure, but looking at Old Man Wang's attitude, he should be inseparable." Shen Luoyang's face also flashed. A trace of respect, "This Grandmaster Yi Chen is indeed qualified to bear the title of Grandmaster. I can't even answer one of these questions, but he can answer them all. It's hard to imagine what Grandmaster Yi Chen's attainments in swordsmanship are. How profound!" Shen Fei'er's eyes became more complicated, and she murmured: "Could it be him?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0010 The Grandmaster Sells Medicine Half an hour later, Yi Chen walked out of the Swordsmen Guild. Wang Hai looked helplessly at that childish figure. For two quarters of an hour, he was the only one talking. Yi Chen occasionally replied, but in the end he didn't ask anything. This guy is smarter than some old monsters. He really couldn't help it. After getting words out of his mouth, Wang Hai was too embarrassed to keep Yi Chen here shamelessly. "But it doesn't matter, it's still a long time. Now I know that you are the fifth young master of the Yi family. If you can escape, a monk can't escape from the temple. I believe you will always show your flaws." How could Wang Hai give up so hard that he could not meet a theoretical guru? , he must not let it go. And through just two quarters of an hour of contact, he also discovered that Yi Chen was unusual. He was very sure that Yi Chen was not a playboy like the rumors outside, but had a detached and superior temperament. He was very sure in his heart that even if Yi Chen was not the theoretical master, he must have a relationship with that theoretical master that could not be ignored. ¡°Ta~ta~ta~!¡± A series of loud footsteps sounded, and Gu Lingtao's figure appeared at the door of the third floor of the Swordsman Guild. He panted and said, "Where are we? Lao Wang, where is Grandmaster Yi Chen!" Wang Hai said angrily: "You just know that you are coming back now? People? Everyone has already left!" Gu Lingtao stared and said, "Why don't you try to save me?" "That kid is smarter than those old monsters, what can I do?" Wang Hai rolled his eyes, "If you have the ability, go find him yourself. He is the second young master of the Yi family. He has probably returned to the Yi family now." His eyes suddenly lit up, Gu Lingtao said: "You mean, he is the second young master of the Yi family?" "Is there anything else that I, Old Wang, can't accomplish? Although I didn't get any more useful information from him, I still found out his identity." Wang Hai said proudly. He seemed to have forgotten this news. I didn't get it from Yi Chen's mouth, but I heard it from Dean Shen Luoyang's mouth. Gu Lingtao chuckled and said: "That's good, that's good. Let's send someone" Wang Hai immediately waved his hand and said: "No! Based on my short-term contact with him, I can confirm that this little guy is a person who likes freedom. We must not do anything unnecessary. If it causes his resentment, it will be more than worth the gain!" "That's right. If that's the case, then we can do this." Gu Lingtao whispered beside Wang Hai. "Hey, this is a good method, but you have to wait for the right time." Wang Hai agreed. ¡­¡­ Yi Chen did not go back to the Yi family directly, but went to the 'Famous Medicine Family'. Shopkeeper Xie recognized Yi Chen from a distance, greeted him with a smile, and said, "Congratulations to the second young master for winning the competition." "Thank you." Yi Chen said a simple thank you, and then looked at the medicinal materials in the store, "This time I will return the medicinal materials I owed last time, and buy some more medicinal materials by the way." "What medicinal materials does Young Master Yi need?" Shopkeeper Xie asked. Yi Chen said: "Sydney pear, Radix Isolata, Gentian Grass, Wu Yao, Leaf Pearl, Bai Jia Gen, Poria Grass, Hedyotis diffusa, Quartzia" He named more than thirty kinds of medicinal materials at once, "First of all Let¡¯s get ten portions of each medicinal material. By the way, it must be at least five years old. If it is less than five years old, you don¡¯t need to take it out.¡± Shopkeeper Xie was stunned. It took him a while to come back to his senses and said, "Second Young Master, are you sure you want these medicinal materials?" "Is there a problem?" Yi Chen asked doubtfully. "No, no problem." Shopkeeper Xie said hurriedly: "It's just that these medicinal materials such as Wuyao and Poria cocos are high-grade medicinal materials and have been selling better recently, so we need to wait a day for the provincial government to separate the medicinal materials. , so that we can get it together for you.¡± Yi Chen said thoughtfully: "Then can we get it all together tomorrow afternoon?" Shopkeeper Xie nodded quickly: "If we can get it together, we can get the goods at noon tomorrow." "Well, you can calculate the price." Yi Chen is now a wealthy man. This time when he and Wang Hai went to the Swordsmen Guild, Yi Chen didn't do anything else. Instead, he got back his share of gold coins and gained more than two thousand points. If others knew about this, their jaws would be dropped. The points of the Swordsmen Guild are of great significance. With the points, you can apply for a free piece of land from the empire. Depending on the number of points each month, you can obtain various resources distributed by the Swordsmen Guild, including training resources, gold coins, etc., and receive sword protection. Under the protection of the Swordsmen's Guild, as long as individuals or forces with lower points than yours can do anything detrimental to you within the Swordsmen's Guild's sphere of influence. There are three ways to obtain points, one is to complete the tasks issued by the Swordsmen Guild, the other is to answer various questions in the Swordsmen Guild, and the other is toOne is to participate in various competitions. The higher the ranking, the more rewards and the more points you get. Yi Chen answered all the special questions in the Yemian City Swordsmen Guild, as well as some common questions, and received a total of 2120 points and 4760 gold coins. It can be said that he is rich. Shopkeeper Xie didn't know why Yi Chen was so rich all of a sudden, but this did not hinder this business. He smiled and said: "There are 1,015 gold coins in total, but these 15 gold coins are just a fraction. In addition, you don't have to pay the gold coins last time." , I just hope that the Fifth Young Master can continue to take care of our famous medicine family next time." This is just a business method, similar to a discount. Yi Chen didn't feel that he was taking advantage of it. He took out ten cards from his wallet, each card represented 100 gold coins and was issued by the Swordsman Guild. "Please take this, Second Young Master, and come pick up the goods with this order tomorrow." Shopkeeper Xie filled out a list with a swipe of his pen and handed it to Yi Chen. After accepting the order, Yi Chen cupped his hands and said, "Goodbye." "Eh" Shopkeeper Xie wanted to say something else, but Yi Chen's figure had already walked away, and he couldn't help but smile bitterly, "This second young master Yi doesn't seem to care about anything. It's really difficult to win him over. Oh, it's nerve-wracking. Ah!" He rubbed his temples. After leaving the ¡®Famous Medicine Family¡¯, Yi Chen went to the blacksmith shop to order a set of strange utensils. In the afternoon of the next day, Yi Chen retrieved the medicinal materials and went to the blacksmith shop to retrieve the equipment. Then he returned to Yi Mansion and tinkered for several hours until late at night before starting to practice. Ever since the match with Li Zhao a few days ago, Yi Chen has been mysterious and mysterious, as if he has changed. People in the Yi Mansion have become accustomed to it. They only thought that Yi Chen was stimulated. Will challenge Li Zhao again. Although they are puzzled by Yi Chen's cultivation level rising to one star as a swordsman, not many people are willing to deal with this dandy young master. Even though his strength has been greatly improved, Yi Chen's image in the hearts of everyone has not changed much. " Moreover, the head of the family, Yifeng, did not summon him again, as if he had forgotten the existence of this son. When another day passed, Yi Chen was in good spirits. Others needed to consume energy to practice, but every time he practiced, he became more and more energetic. This was due to one of his five Sword Master disciples. The sword master's name was Cassius, and he accidentally discovered that this novel cultivation method could not only speed up the movement of energy in the body, but also relieve fatigue throughout the body. That day, Yi Chen finished practicing very early. He found an old backpack, carefully put the bottles and cans on the wooden table into the basket, and then walked out of the room and left the Yi Mansion. He is running away from home? No, of course he is not running away from home. He has no intention of leaving the Yi family until his strength reaches the level of Sword King. Although he doesn¡¯t have much affection for the Yi family, this can be regarded as a shelter from wind and rain. At present, he doesn¡¯t have much ability to protect himself, so he still needs to borrow the name of the Yi family for the time being. Turning left and right, after walking for half an hour, Yi Chen stopped. Looking at the lively street in front of him, he took out a simple small table, took out a piece of rice paper full of words, and then put the basket on the ground. Put it down, put another piece of rice paper on the ground, close your eyes and start practicing. However, you did not put all your energy into the practice, but separated out a trace of consciousness. ¡°Extreme tempering pill¡ª500 gold coins/piece.¡± "Broken Master Pill¡ª1000 gold coins/piece." ¡°Elementary detoxification pill¡ª1000 gold coins/pill.¡± ¡°Zengli pills¡ª1,000 gold coins/pill.¡± "Gu Yuan Liquid¡ª3000 gold coins/can." "Jingshen Pill¡ª1000 gold coins/piece." "No counter-offers, please don't bother me if you are the one." When the rice paper was fully unfolded, the handwriting inside was immediately revealed, and Yi Chen's purpose was also obvious. He was now setting up a street stall, and the price was simply shocking. The pedestrians coming and going were originally a little curious, but after a while When I saw the writing on the rice paper, I immediately lost interest. An hour passed by in a flash, but Yi Chen still didn't make a business, but he was still there, as if he didn't care about anything. Compared with the stall owners around him who were shouting hard, it was in great contrast. The end of the street. "Xiaohong, we have almost searched the entire Yemian City. We bought a lot of medicine and went back, but the young lady still hasn't recovered from her illness. Do we have to go to the provincial capital?" A servant dressed as a servant The young man said with waning spirits. The Aojian Empire is divided into thirty-two provinces, and each province is divided into seventy-two cities. In addition to these seventy-two cities, there are more cities that do not have administrative power and are directly controlled by the provincial headquarters. After taking over, Yemian City was affiliated to the northern Sichuan provincial capital in the northwest of the Aojian Empire. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The economic, political, and strength center of ?? and the most prosperous city is the provincial capital. The face of the maid called Xiaohong was full of sorrow, and her voice was clear and authentic: "Xiaohua, if we can't find her within this month, then we will have to go to the provincial capital early next month." "Alas, is it because God is jealous of talented people? The young lady is beautiful, and her talent is no worse than that of Yi Sen from the Yi family, but this disease alas!" Xiaohua, the servant, sighed repeatedly. PS: Readers are God, please give me some recommendation votes. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0011 The miraculous effect of elixir "Sword Master, it's really not possible to rely on practice alone." Yi Chen has been practicing for a long time. Although the strength in his body has increased, it is so pitiful that it can almost be ignored. If it goes at this speed, it is estimated that one At most, it can be upgraded to one level in a year. Slowly opening his eyes, Yi Chen thought in his mind: "Most of the items or meats that replenish qi and blood are very expensive. The more qi and blood they contain, the more expensive they are. Yi Sen only spent three years on it. It took nearly 10,000 gold coins to break through this realm, and if I want to break through faster, I have to eat more energy-rich food and waste more gold coins." Sword cultivation consumes a lot of money in the early stage. Yi Chen naturally understands this. In the later stage, he can rely on his strong strength to make more money faster. "Huh?" Yi Chen stared at the man and woman directly in front of him. A pair of young men and women stood in front of the stall. One was dressed as a servant and the other was dressed as a maid. They both looked to be in their early twenties. "Boy, are these pills of yours too expensive? You are so brave to rob so blatantly!" After seeing the price list, the servant took a breath and said sarcastically. "Xiaohua!" The maid next to him quickly grabbed him, and then apologized to Yi Chen: "I'm sorry, Xiaohua didn't mean any harm." The servant curled his lips, but under Xiao Hong¡¯s dissatisfied gaze, he still didn¡¯t say any more unpleasant words. These two people are the servant and maid who were at the end of the street earlier, their names are Xiaohua and Xiaohong respectively. "Here, sir, what is the use of your antidote pill?" Xiaohong asked softly, holding one ten thousandth hope. Although this was the first business, Yi Chen did not show much excitement about it. Instead, he said calmly: "This pill can cure all poisons of level three and below, no matter how complex the poison is, no matter how long it takes to be poisoned." , no matter how deep the toxin is, it can be detoxified. The results can be seen within one day!¡± After saying that, he closed his eyes again. The old god was sitting on the ground, as if he was not worried at all about whether the maid would buy it. "Sir, are you sure?" Xiaohong's tone seemed unbelievable. Xiaohua said: "Look, I just said that this guy is a liar, and he is also a fool. Only you, Xiaohong, will believe it." After all, according to Yi Chen, the value of this elixir is not only that little, but its preciousness is probably much higher than that of the Poshi Dan. He does not believe that such a young boy can refine such an elixir. Besides, he had never heard of such a pill existing in the world. After all, Yi Chen just said that it could cure all poisons of level three and below. However, Yi Chen did not pay any attention to the servants. He opened his eyes and glanced at Xiao Hong, and said, "It's up to you whether to buy it or not." This attitude is really a bit too arrogant, at least, that¡¯s what the servant Ding Xiaohua thinks. Xiaohua was about to scold him immediately, but was stopped by Xiaohong and opened his mouth. Finally, he held it back and glared at Yi Chen hatefully, then walked aside to sulk. "Sir, we are not sure whether this elixir really has such miraculous effects. If you don't mind it, I hope you will condescend to be a slave. If the poison in the young lady's body is really cured, our Ye family will treat her favorably. Sir." Xiaohong didn't believe it in her heart, but now she could only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and she had to seize this one ten thousandth chance. "There's no need to leave. You can take a primary detoxification pill back. As for the gold coins, just bring them within these three days." Yi Chen glanced at Xiao Hong, then shook his head. Hearing this, Xiaohong¡¯s eyes lit up, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little more confident. "Then, I would like to thank you sir first." Xiao Hong said happily. Yi Chen said: "You can take it yourself. Besides, I don't have a container here. You can take it away by yourself." After the two of them left, Yi Chen continued his practice, saving as much time as possible. Yi Chen is not afraid that the two of them will default on their debts. He has a vague impression of these two people in his memory. If he remembers correctly, these two people should be servants of Burial Sword Villa, and one is the personal maid of the fifth lady of Burial Sword Villa. , and one was a first-class servant. As for why they didn't recognize Yi Chen, Yi Chen didn't bother to think about it, as long as they were willing to buy the elixir. Yi Chen doesn¡¯t care about the rest, nor is he interested. Half an hour later. Buried Sword Villa, in a beautiful courtyard. The figures of Xiaohong and Xiaohua appeared outside the courtyard, and soon entered the courtyard again. Xiaohua stayed outside. Xiaohong walked into the room with the elementary detoxification pill wrapped in white silk in her hand, and saw the pale and sleepy young lady.?Her eyes flashed with worry. After a moment of hesitation, she still said to the lady who was guarding the young lady: "Madam, I, we found an antidote pill outside." "Antitoxic pill?" The gorgeous lady frowned, "Where did you buy it?" After hesitating for a moment, Xiaohong said honestly: "I bought it at a street stall in the grocery alley of South Street." The gorgeous lady immediately scolded: "Are you trying to kill my daughter? Just buy something from a street stall, and you dare to take it home for your lady to eat. Even if your lady is not sick, she will get sick after eating it. .¡± Xiaohong was extremely wronged, tears were rolling in her eyes, her white teeth gently bit her thin lips, the corners of her mouth trembled, and she was speechless. "Mother." At this moment, the gorgeous and beautiful woman lying on the soft little bed woke up. " Moreover, she happened to hear the gorgeous lady scolding Xiao Hong. She struggled a little and tried to get up, but she was so weak that she fell down again. "Ruofei, don't move, just lie down and talk." The gorgeous lady said quickly. Ruofei, the fifth young lady of Burial Sword Villa, had an eldest brother. The second, third and fourth brothers died soon after birth. No one knows the specific reason. In the end, only the fifth young lady survived without illness or disaster. But now, having been poisoned by chronic poison, it seems that the fifth young lady Ye Ruofei won't be able to hold on much longer. "The strange thing is that Ye Fan, the eldest young master of Burial Sword Villa, has never been poisoned. Moreover, he is still the genius in Yemian City, second only to Yi Sen, the eldest young master of the Yi family, and the fifth lady of Burial Sword Villa. "It's a pity that since the fifth lady showed her amazing talent in cultivation, she gradually fell into this chronic poison. It seems that he will follow in the footsteps of the second, third and fourth children in the near future. "Mother, don't blame Xiaohong. Ruofei knows her loyalty to our family very well." Ye Ruofei finished the sentence with difficulty. Mother Ye was afraid that her daughter would be angry and do something bad, so she nodded quickly and said: "Yes, yes, yes, mother believes her. Previously, mother was too anxious and lost her head for a moment." As the wife of the owner of Burial Sword Villa, being able to do this shows how much she loves her daughter. "Madam, Miss, this antidote pill" Xiaohong didn't know what to do with it now. Ye Mu said: "Throw it away. The poison Ruofei was poisoned by can't be cured by ordinary pills?" "Oh." Xiao Hong turned around and was about to throw it away. However, Ye Ruofei shouted out of nowhere: "Wait." "Daughter, do you really want to take it" Mother Ye looked at Ye Ruofei in surprise. Looking at Ye Ruofei's determined look, she smiled bitterly, "Well, let the family pharmacist check it first. If there is no fatal ingredient, , just try it." "No, mother, my daughter knows that she doesn't have much time left. If this continues, she will die in three months at most. Instead of waiting for that vague hope, it is better to give it a try now." Ye Ruofei was very determined this time, "Moreover, , doesn¡¯t it say in medical books that one way to detoxify is to fight poison with poison? Why not let Ruofei try it? " "Daughter, this really won't work." Mother Ye persuaded her earnestly. "Mother, there is no need to say it. My daughter has made up her mind." Ye Ruofei said: "At this time, Ruofei has consumed too many resources of Burial Sword Villa, and the family cannot afford too much money. Ruofei doesn't want to do it because of herself. It brought down the entire Burial Sword Villa. Mother, please help me!" The crystal tears streaked across this flawless face and fell on the clean quilt. Why doesn¡¯t Ye Mu know this? It's just that she really can't do it if she wants to give up her daughter like this. As a mother, she has experienced the misery of a white-haired person giving a black-haired person three times, and she doesn't want to experience it a fourth time. Because she didn't know if she could bear such a blow again. "Daughter, why are you doing this!" Mother Ye sighed deeply, tears streaming down her face, and finally closed her eyes, "That's all, since you want to persist, then mother won't stop you." "Xiaohong, feed the lady," Mother Ye's voice lost a bit of anger. Xiao Hong fed Ye Ruofei as instructed, and then carefully handed the hot water on the table to Ye Ruofei. After taking the detoxification pill and then drinking some hot water, Ye Ruofei showed a relieved smile on her face, as if she had taken fatal poison, and she seemed to have seen herself dying. But¡­¡­ Ye Ruofei suddenly opened her eyes wide, her throat felt sweet, and then she suddenly spurted out a mouthful of scarlet and black blood, and her pale face miraculously turned a little rosy.   Not only that, she could feel that the energy in her body was purified by a force over and over again. About a quarter of an hour later, she spit out another mouthful of blood. This time, there were much less black impurities in the blood. This scene also shocked Ye Mu and Xiao Hong. Ye Mu reacted and said angrily: "Xiao Hong, go, take the servants at home and catch the person who sells the detoxification pill." But. Then she thought that Xiao Hong had bought the elixir, and immediately glared at Xiao Hong, "If something goes wrong this time, Miss, you are the only one I want to ask!" "Farewell, mother, this detoxification pill is real!" Ye Ruofei's voice was a little less weak and a little more joyful. "Mother, it's true. I feel that the toxins in my body and my strength are almost completely purified." Ye Ruofei's surprised voice sounded again. Mother Ye looked at the rosy-faced daughter in disbelief. Is this still the frail daughter from before? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0012 Green Phoenix Divine Luan Yemian City, South Street Grocery Alley. Yi Chen continued to set up the stall for about an hour. Seeing that the crowds gradually thinned out, Yi Chen stopped practicing, put all his things back in the worn-out backpack, and then returned to Yi's house leisurely. As the second young master of the Yi family, he is setting up a street stall outside. If Yi Feng finds out, how will he feel? Unfortunately, none of this is what Yi Chen wants to consider. After returning to Yi¡¯s house, Yi Chen put all his things in his room, then took his money bag and went to the World of Warcraft Market. ??The Warcraft Market is located in the southwest area of ??Yemian City. It is a place where live beasts or Warcraft meat are sold. It is like a medicinal street. Apart from the different goods sold, there is no other difference. It was about four or five o'clock in the afternoon, and the World of Warcraft market was still busy, and the shops selling Warcraft or Warcraft meat were shouting hard. Yi Chen passed several shops along the way, but Yi Chen was not satisfied with any of them. "These monsters are either kept in captivity or have been dead for a long time. They have completely lost their activity and cannot replenish much energy and blood at all." Yi Chen frowned, "Not only that, the price is also terrifyingly high. With what I have left, The 2,100 gold coins I bought are not enough if I want to break through to the Sword King level in a short time. I¡¯m afraid, without 20,000 gold coins, it won¡¯t be possible at all.¡± If Yi Chen is willing to spend time cultivating slowly, 2,000 gold coins will be enough, but if he wants to save time, he will need dozens of times this amount. "Obviously, the Yi family will definitely not pay him this money. Moreover, even if the Yi family is willing to spend a fifth of the family's financial resources and spare no effort to train Yi Chen, Yi Chen will not accept it. "It will be difficult to leave the Yi family if you accept too many favors from the Yi family." Yi Chen cares about this very much. He has no more relationship with the Yi family except this skin bag. He can help the Yi family at the right time, just as repaying the debt of this skin bag, and if he is tied to the Yi family because of some small favors, Home, that's what Yi Chen doesn't want to see. Although Yi Chen will help the Yi family no matter what, the difference between active and passive, freedom and restraint is like the sky and the earth, clouds and mud. Before and after his rebirth, Yi Chen was an indifferent person. At least, on the surface, he was not hypocritical towards anyone. Even a few days ago, when facing the head of the Yi family, he still looked calm and calm. This was not something he did intentionally, but a result of his personality, or a habit he had developed over a long period of time. After all, in his previous life, he was the number one theoretical master of swordsmanship in the mainland, and the greatest theoretical master in history. Whoever met him was not Respectfully and tremblingly, even if he now bears the name of a playboy, he can't change this mentality immediately. What¡¯s more, he has no plans to make any changes. "Sir, do you need Warcraft or ready-made meat?" As soon as Yi Chen walked into a shop, the boss immediately greeted him cheerfully and said with a smile. "What kind of Warcraft do you have here?" Yi Chen would rather buy Warcraft directly. Although it may be a bit more expensive, the effect is better after all, right? Furthermore, there are countless methods in Yi Chen's memory that can maximize their effects. Yi Chen is not a pharmacist or an alchemist, but Yi Chen is slightly involved in these things. To him, it is a little involved, but to others, he is an out-and-out advanced pharmacist and advanced alchemist. , not to mention that the pharmacists and alchemists of this era have almost become synonymous with history, so it highlights his abilities in these aspects. Of course, one thing cannot be denied, his main occupation is the master of sword theory. "What's your surname, sir?" the boss asked politely as he went inside. "Yi." Yi Chen said calmly. "Mr. Yi." The boss pointed at the Warcraft meat on the container, "Every Warcraft meat sold in our store has corresponding Warcraft for sale, but at this price, I believe Mr. Yi is also an understanding person. The price of Warcraft is not low, it cannot be compared with Warcraft meat." Yi Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense and went straight to the topic: "Do you have any wild elk beasts here, or maybe those in captivity?" "Elk beast, this" The boss hesitated, "Mr. Yi, the Elk beast is one of the precious ingredients. Not to mention that it can replenish a large amount of Qi and blood, and combined with precious medicinal materials, it can help the swordsman break through easily. We really don¡¯t have such a valuable magical beast at least level one in our store.¡± Yi Chen¡¯s frown deepened and he said, ¡°Then what is the best monster in your store?¡± Speaking of this, the boss expressed strong confidence and pride. He introduced eloquently: "Our storeThe shop has the best roasted clam Slowpoke, She Mang, whose energy and blood is second only to the Elk Beast, and the Overlord Black Turtle" Looking at the boss's posture, Yi Chen knew that this guy couldn't finish what he said for a long time, so he quickly shouted "stop". "Take me to take a look first." Yi Chen said: "As long as the quality of the Warcraft is decent, it doesn't matter if the price is a little higher, but I have to see it in stock before I pay." With 2,100 gold coins in his possession, Yi Chen is still wealthy for the time being, so he can just wave it away Decided to buy. "Mr. Yi, please come this way." The boss knew that this business was probably done, so his attitude became more enthusiastic. Walking in from the side door, I didn't expect that after passing through a room, I walked into a backyard. The backyard was very large. There were many iron cages or cages made of steel. They were very strong, even for a ninth-level swordsman. Even if it comes, it may not be able to be split in a short time. As soon as he stepped into this courtyard, Yi Chen felt a familiar breath coming towards his face. "What is this smell?" Yi Chen was very confused. In this era, there was still a smell that felt familiar to him. Could it be that there was something here that he had been exposed to before? As the boss took a few steps forward, Yi Chen's eyes suddenly locked on a little bird, and a series of information about it suddenly popped up in his mind. Qingfeng Shenluan, the top level of Warcraft, the adult Qingfeng Shenluan can fight with the two great sword masters of the ninth level without falling behind. It is a magical bird that only appears once in thousands of years among Warcraft. The young Qingfeng Shenluan There is nothing strange about the Shenluan. It looks just like an ordinary bird, except that its color is a bit strange. Its feathers are colorful and it looks very beautiful. It is almost like an ordinary ornamental pet. Yi Chen was ecstatic in his heart. Even with his character, at this moment, he almost showed his weakness and showed full surprise. Fortunately, he was not a fool, and he quickly suppressed the surprise in his heart. Although he didn't know how the Green Phoenix Divine Luan appeared here, and was locked in an ornamental pet birdcage, Yi Chen decided that he must If you want to take it away, if the boss won't sell it, you will rob it. Others don¡¯t know it, but Yi Chen knows very well that Qingfeng Shenluan has a terrifying ability. "With it, from now on, I don't need to buy the food and medicinal materials to replenish Qi and blood." Yi Chen's eyes shifted to the other monsters, but he thought in his heart. As long as you sign a contract with the Green Phoenix Divine Luan and become its master, your own strength will automatically increase and you can improve it anytime and anywhere. This ability has only been known to Yi Chen and his few disciples from ancient times to the present. . Back then, Yi Chen's eldest disciple, Li Changfeng, with the help of several senior brothers, successfully adopted the only Green Phoenix Divine Luan in the world as a pet, and then learned this conclusion. Li Changfeng was also the only one in history, The sword master who successfully conquered the Green Phoenix Divine Luan and became its master. Because Li Changfeng often brought Qingfeng Shenluan to meet Yi Chen, Yi Chen became so familiar with him and knew many things that others didn't know. "Mr. Yi." The boss's voice interrupted Yi Chen's thoughts. After coming back to his senses, Yi Chen slowly said: "How much does this She Mang cost?" The boss¡¯s face lit up with joy and he quickly smiled and said: ¡°No more, no more, only 1,500 gold coins.¡± 1500 gold coins? Not much? If Yi Chen believes it, then he is really a fool. "Boss, I'm here to buy World of Warcraft, not to be a fool." Yi Chen glanced at the boss, ignored his embarrassed expression, and walked to the edge of the cages, "You can make an offer, I don't want to waste too much money." If it doesn't work, I'll just leave. I believe that I can always find a store that satisfies me in this World of Warcraft market." The boss suddenly became anxious. He dared to bid randomly, and said hurriedly: "1,000 gold coins, I really don't want to lie to you this time. I can't make much if I sell 1,000 gold coins to you. Besides, I had a hard time buying it." of." After lowering his head and thinking for a moment, Yi Chen said, "That's okay. By the way, that little bird is quite beautiful. Do you know what kind of bird it is?" He pretended to look at the Green Phoenix Divine Luan casually. Hearing this, the boss breathed a sigh of relief and said: "I spent a few gold coins to buy this bird. It looks good in this yard, so I didn't touch it. If the young master is willing to buy She Mang, I can make the decision." , think of this bird as a bonus and give it directly to Mr. Yi." "Okay, send someone to help me deliver it to Yi Mansion. Here are gold coins. Count them yourself." Yi Chen took out ten 100-denomination gold coin cards from his wallet. "The Yi family" The boss was initially wary of seeing Yi Chen take out so many gold coins, but when he heard the word "Yijia", he immediately took a sip.The air-conditioning and the spirit are gone. Unless you are tired of living, otherwise, who dares to offend the only earl family in Yemian City? Even the two presidents of the Swordsmen Guild and the dean of the Royal Junior College will not do this easily. do it? Yi Chen turned around, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, ignored the boss, and quickly walked out of the store. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0013 Genius Xiao He The next day, Yi Chen did not go to South Street to set up a stall, but went to the 'Famous Medicine Family' and bought some strange medicinal materials from shopkeeper Xie. The reason why it is strange is that most of the medicinal materials he needs are unknown medicinal materials. They have special medicinal properties and are not expensive. Lin Lin finally got it, and it only cost 10 gold coins. Shopkeeper Xie quietly asked someone to record it, but after analysis For a long time, I still couldn't analyze what effect these medicinal materials have when combined. "This little guy is mysterious. He only buys medicinal materials that no one can understand. It's really strange." Shopkeeper Xie took the medicine list in his hand and felt a little frustrated for a moment. He wondered if his ability had declined. If not, why can't even such a simple medicine list be analyzed to find out the reason? After bidding farewell to shopkeeper Xie, Yi Chen returned to the Yi family with the bag in hand. The Green Phoenix Divine Luan was well fed by him, and he was ready to wait until everything was ready before signing a contract with this divine bird. Maybe it¡¯s because he likes the smell of Yi Chen. Even without signing a contract, Qingfeng Shenluan rests on his shoulders and refuses to leave. One person and one bird form a beautiful scenery when passing by the street. "Second Young Master." Seeing Yi Chen's arrival, several chefs in the Yi family's kitchen quickly shouted respectfully. Although Yi Chen's reputation is not very good, no, to be precise, it should be very bad. He often teases the maids at home, and he often touches women outside. Now his status has been slightly reduced. It is said that He is not welcomed by the family head and elders. Even the old man who loved him the most has not interfered with his affairs for a long time. "However, the second young master is still the second young master. Even if his status is slightly reduced, it is not something that servants like them can despise. " Among the younger generation in the Yi family, the strongest one is the eldest young master Yi Sen, but the person who should not be offended the most is the second young master Yi Chen. Yi Chen saw the fearful looks of these servants, but did not explain anything. He said calmly: "Prepare a barbecue stove for me. In addition, bring me the set of utensils I used the day before yesterday." Come to my room.¡± Not daring to ask the reason, several servants quickly agreed and acted quickly, fearing that the young master would take the opportunity to punish them. The chef was treated as a coolie by Yi Chen. He was probably the only one in the Yi family and even in the entire Yemian City. "Chirp chirp" Qingfeng Shenluan called happily on Yi Chen's shoulder. "Go down." After returning to the room, Yi Chen waved his hand and said to the servants standing aside. The group of people left quickly. Yi Chen looked around and made sure there was no one there. Then he closed the door, lit a fire, and started tinkering. No one knew what he was doing in the room. He could only hear the occasional " There was a crackling sound like exploding beans, and an alluring fragrance gradually drifted into the distance. In the hall. "Are you sure he bought 10 gold coins of medicinal materials from the 'Famous Medicine Family'?" the owner of the family, Yifeng, asked in surprise. A middle-aged man in gray robe nodded affirmatively. Yi Feng stood with his hands behind his hands, his eyes full of doubts and confusion. He suddenly had a whim and sent someone to follow this young son to see what he was doing in these mysterious and mysterious places. However, he did not expect that the results of the investigation would make him He was very surprised. 10 gold coins is naturally not much. With the assets of the Yi family close to 100,000 gold coins, 10 gold coins is not even a drop in the bucket. However, Yi Feng clearly remembers that Yi Chen has no gold coins anymore, and during this period, he did not give him any gold coins. , then the question becomes, where does his gold coins come from? Moreover, it is said that someone saw someone from the Warcraft Market yesterday bringing a Warcraft. This Warcraft is the precious She Mang. Even Yi Feng himself may not be able to buy it, let alone this penniless person. Wen's youngest son? "It seems that it is necessary to get to know this child." Yi Feng's tone was a bit complicated, "I hope that at this juncture, he will not cause trouble to the Yi family." It¡¯s critical! There is only one thing that makes Yi Feng pay so much attention to it, and that is that in a few days, the Yi family will welcome a distinguished guest. This person is a hereditary earl from the neighboring city of Yemian City, the border town. Although the old man of the Yi family is also an earl, he is far from comparable to other hereditary earls. Only those powerful families can obtain the honor of hereditary earl. A hereditary earl, as the name suggests, is a title that can be passed down from generation to generation. His Majesty the Emperor of the Aojian Empire personally issued a decree to the world. The territory is more than five times larger than that of an ordinary earl, and the power is also greater. Moreover, each person The families of hereditary earls all possess strength that cannot be ignored. The border city is the city where one of the few hereditary earl families is located, and this family is the Xiao family, a strong man with the rank of Sword Emperor.The family of several powerful sword kings. Three days later, Xiao Yuan, the old man of the Xiao family, will bring Xiao He, the top genius in the border town and the only heir of the Xiao family, to the Yi family. This is a rare opportunity. Yi Feng will not allow his youngest son to ruin this opportunity. A rare opportunity. "I hope this kid has really changed." Yi Feng murmured: "I don't ask you to make much contribution to the Yi family. As long as you don't cause trouble to the Yi family, I will be satisfied." For this little son, he really has no expectations. But at this time, Yi Chen was at a critical juncture. "Explode!" The She Mang meat that had just been put into his mouth and made into meatballs, under Yi Chen's control, was like bubbles and made a sound like exploding beans as soon as it entered his mouth. , and then, it directly turned into Qi and blood, blended into his limbs and bones, and turned into streams of pure strength. This situation has been going on for about half an hour. When he swallowed another She Mang meatball, Yi Chen felt that the power in his body suddenly condensed into a vortex, which overlapped with a certain fighting spirit vortex. "It's done!" A satisfied smile appeared on Yi Chen's face. After some hard work, his cultivation has increased by one level again, and now he is a second-level swordsman. " And She Mang still has more than half of his flesh left. If he's lucky, he might be able to break through the second-level barrier and reach the third-level sword master level with this. This possibility is still very high. If it were anyone else, maybe with so much She Mang meat, it would be great to be able to break through to the second level of Sword Master. But after Yi Chen's processing, the energy and blood contained in the She Mang meat was completely squeezed out, and the effect was maximized. Various specially prepared medicinal materials more than doubled the effect. Time passed slowly, and just when Yi Chen was sprinting towards the third level of Sword Master, in a city not far from Yemian City, a young man was already sprinting towards the third level of Sword King. This is a border town, and this young man¡¯s name is Xiao He. He is the pride of the border town. Not only is he powerful, he is also humble and polite. He never relies on his own strength to do evil outside. The people are proud of him because he is a genius who belongs to the border town and he is the heir of the Xiao family. "The true gentleman of the border town, the genius Xiao Xiaoxi, who dares to be the only one, Xiao Jialang! This sentence is the best portrayal of Xiao He in the border town! "Boom~!" A punch hit the special steel, and the steel dented. The force of more than 30,000 kilograms almost penetrated the special steel, and his fist had no other symptoms except a slight red color. The difference. A ninth-level swordsman has nine hundred kilograms of strength, a ninth-level swordsman has nine thousand kilograms of strength, and a third-level sword master has thirty thousand kilograms of strength. And the explosive power of a moment will be more powerful than its own strength. Twenty-four years old, Sword King Level 3, this is considered a rare genius even in the entire Proud Sword Empire. "Young Master." At this time, a servant dressed as a servant came over from outside. Xiao He walked to the basin, took off the towel, wiped himself, and asked without looking back, "What's the matter?" The servant said respectfully: "The old man asked you to go there before dark." "Okay, I understand. Thank you." Xiao He smiled gently. After the servant left, Xiao He murmured in confusion: "Didn't Grandpa ask me to concentrate on my cultivation? Why did he suddenly call me over again?" Without thinking, Xiao He shook his head, then turned around and walked towards the depths of the mansion. , a quiet and elegant courtyard. Not long after, Xiao He walked out of the courtyard with a faint smile on his face. He learned from his grandfather that in three days, his grandfather would take him to the Yi family in Yemian City. It was said that where would he stay? In about a month, the number one genius of the Yi family, a genius who has not appeared in Yemian City for many years, will also come back within this time. "Finally, I can see the geniuses of other cities!" Xiao He's eyes were full of fighting spirit, burning and his blood boiling. He has heard about the genius of the Yi family, Yi Sen. He is a genius no less than him. At the age of twenty-three, he is already a second-level master of the Sword King. It is said that he may break through to the third level of the Sword King at any time. This is An opponent worthy of respect also aroused the fighting passion in his heart. As for the second young master of the Yi family, he is an out-and-out playboy, and his strength is pitifully low. Xiao He, the beloved son of God, has never taken that trash-like existence in his eyes from beginning to end. In his eyes, there is only the genius Yi Sen, because he is the genius Xiao He! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all the readers.??'s support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0014 Transformation of Shenluan From the day he bought She Mang and Qingfeng Shenluan back, in just two days, Yi Chen's cultivation level soared from the first level sword master to the third level sword master. This speed is probably rare in history. In this era , and it is impossible to find anyone who can compare with it. She Mang¡¯s meat has been used up, but what he got in exchange for it was the third-level sword master¡¯s cultivation. Yi Chen was still very satisfied with this. Nine fighting spirit vortexes and three force vortexes in the body are rotating at a constant speed in the dantian. A force twice as strong as a swordsman's first level, a huge force of three thousand kilograms, is transmitted from the dantian to the limbs. Skeleton, with a slight flexion of his fingertips, a sonic boom sounded in the palm of his hand, as if the air had been crushed. Feeling this huge power, the smile on Yi Chen's face became more and more prosperous. Whether it is his previous life or this life, this is the first time he has broken through to the third level of sword master, and the first time he has set foot on the level of sword master. Although he has achieved remarkable achievements in his previous life, if Yi Chen has to choose, he would rather use those achievements. , in exchange for a complete body that can be controlled by oneself. "Chirp~chirp~" The Green Phoenix Divine Luan kept chirping happily on his shoulder, its colorful wings flapping happily. Yi Chen glanced at Qingfeng Shenluan. It was almost time. It seemed that the contract could be signed. This is a juvenile Green Phoenix Divine Luan. If it were an adult, let alone Yi Chen, even the Sword Master would have to come back in vain. He would not be tortured to death by the Green Phoenix Divine Luan, but Yi Chen is undoubtedly lucky. , not only do you not need to face that terrifying existence, but you will also be very relaxed when signing the contract. Taking out the blood of the imperial monster that had been prepared long ago, Yi Chen felt a sense of pain on his face as he looked at the thick, fishy-smelling blood. Just such a small bottle cost him a full 2,000 gold coins, plus the cost of buying She Mang and medicinal materials, etc., and now, only about 500 gold coins are left. 500 gold coins are a lot of wealth in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of others, For Yi Chen, it was far from enough. Withdrawing his thoughts, Yi Chen slowly carved strange patterns on a huge piece of white rice paper using the blood of an emperor-level monster. This is not an ordinary contract, but one he once obtained from the center of the Warcraft Forest in a magical space under the protection of five disciples. Placed together with the ancient book recording the contract, there is also a mysterious book Cultivation skills, a space ring, and an elixir. That skill is called 'Burying the God'. Only those who have reached the level of Sword King can practice it. In other words, the basis of that skill is the cultivation level of Sword King. However, Yi Chen's body at that time was unable to break through at all. Once the swordsman breaks through, he will definitely die, so he can only look back and sigh. It was a mysterious book of peerless skills. Yi Chen originally planned to go to Shengyun Mountain to retrieve it immediately, but his strength was so poor that whether he could reach Shengyun Mountain safely was a problem. What's more, his cultivation level has not yet reached the level of the Sword King. Even if he holds it in his hands, he will not be able to practice it. "It seems that we need to practice harder." Yi Chen sighed with emotion. If others find out that Yi Chen has climbed two levels in two days, from the first level of sword master to the third level of sword master, but this guy doesn't seem to be satisfied yet. I don't know how many people will criticize him. If this is not enough, then you What's the point of asking those who claim to be geniuses to do their job? After calming down, Yi Chen carefully described this mysterious contract. At that time, Li Changfeng relied on this contract to successfully sign a contract with the sacred bird Qingfeng Shenluan. Soon, the contract was completed. Yi Chen said to the Qingfeng Shenluan on his shoulder: "Do you want to stay with me forever? If you want, go and stand in the center of the contract." And the Green Phoenix Divine Luan actually chirped a few times happily, then flapped its wings and flew to the center of the contract. "In my name, with soul as the foundation and blood as the guide, I am willing to establish a soul contract with you, sharing life and death, and sharing strength" Yi Chen slowly said in his mouth, and complicated seals were formed in his hands. , streams of pure strength and fighting spirit were transmitted to his hands along his meridians, and then were introduced into the contract. As the movements in his hand became faster and faster, the contract began to emit a faint white light. His movements were getting faster and faster, and soon they were so fast that people couldn't see clearly, and could only barely see some afterimages. Qingfeng Shenluan seemed to like this feeling very much. In the center of the contract, he chirped happily: "Chirp~chirp~" "Ho! The contract is made, the world is settled!" Yi Chen shouted, his hands suddenly stopped moving, and finally he closed his hands and stretched out his index finger, staying at the moment when the weird seal was ending. "Buzz~" A mysterious force caused the air to tremble, and a powerful white light suddenly erupted. Soon, the white light disappeared, and a mysterious and mysterious feeling appeared in Yi Chen's mind.   He showed a smile and it was done! He knew that the soul contract between himself and Qingfeng Shenluan had been successfully signed, and the two had established a connection that directly affected their souls. He could feel Qingfeng Shenluan's cheerful mood, and the relationship between them. The life connection between them, and even the connection between powers. However, the next moment, Yi Chen stared at the Qingfeng Shenluan in surprise. I don¡¯t know when, the Qingfeng Shenluan has grown a lot, and is now almost comparable to an oriole. What¡¯s even more incredible is that the color of its body has also changed dramatically. It is covered with snow-white feathers, dotted with With colorful eyes and a pair of eyes full of spirituality, one cannot bear to look away. pretty! This was Yi Chen¡¯s first feeling. "Chen." A soft and cheerful voice came out of Qingfeng Shenluan's mouth. Yi Chen almost thought it was his illusion, his eyes fixed on Qingfeng Shenluan. "Chen." Qingfeng Shenluan spoke again, with a hint of grievance in his voice. Why did Chen ignore him? Taking a deep breath, Yi Chen calmed down and asked tentatively: "Are you Qingfeng Shenluan?" The Green Phoenix Divine Luan flapped its wings, flew to Yi Chen's shoulder, rubbed his ear affectionately a few times, and said, "It's me, Chen, I can speak now. Hee hee." This tone was a bit like A little girl who has not grown up. If Yi Chen remembers it correctly, Li Changfeng¡¯s Green Phoenix Divine Luan should not be able to speak human language in his previous life, right? "What's going on?" Yi Chen asked curiously. "I don't know either. After I signed the contract with Chen, there was a voice in my mind telling myself that I can speak. But after I tried it, it turned out to be true." The Green Phoenix Divine Luan flapped its wings happily. , making Yi Chen¡¯s hair a mess. "Oh, then you can continue to stay with me from now on." Yi Chen regained his composure and stroked Qingfeng Shenluan's head lovingly. "Of course, I signed a soul contract with Chen. If I don't follow Chen, who else can I follow?" Qingfeng Shenluan said in a cheerful tone, with a hint of resentment in it, "Don't you want Chen to let me Are you following me around? It¡¯s so sad!¡± Headache. Yi Chen began to doubt whether signing the soul contract with Qingfeng Shenluan was a wise choice. This is not a magical bird, nor is it a World of Warcraft. It looks more like a little girl wearing the coat of a Warcraft. "Okay, okay, I was wrong." Yi Chen quickly changed the subject, "Come with me out. Remember, never reveal your ability to speak in front of outsiders." "I know." Qingfeng Shenluan picked his shoulder and replied casually. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0015 Buried Sword Villa She Mang's meat is gone, and there are not many gold coins left. Now Yi Chen plans to return to his old business and continue to set up a street stall on Nanan Street. Sword masters who set up stalls are rare in the entire Aojian Empire, not to mention Yemian City. "Chirp ~ Chirp ~ Chen, are we going to set up a street stall?" Qingfeng Shenluan Fang Buddha knows everything. Fang Buddha doesn't have any sadness at all. He is always so happy. With this, Yi Chen's mood has improved a lot. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Gave ourselves a helpless look at the little fellow, Yi Chen said: "We have no gold coins, what else can we do but set up a street stall?" "Oh." Qingfeng Shenluan nodded as if he understood. "Okay, it's time for us to set off. Remember, don't speak in front of outsiders." Yi Chen couldn't let go and warned him again. The sweet voice of Qingfeng Shenluan sounded again: "I know." Yi Chen shook his head. He didn't know whether this little guy really knew or pretended to know. Carrying a basket on his back, one person and one bird, his figure slowly disappeared at the end of the street outside Yifu. It has been two days since the last time I sold the detoxification pill. Yi Chen still chose this position, packed everything, and then sat cross-legged on the ground, practicing while waiting for customers. It was no different from the day before yesterday. There were people coming and going, and traffic was busy, but no one stopped here. Even if someone occasionally stopped to watch, they would shake their heads and run away. They did not believe that this boy, who was only more than ten years old, would really There are so many effective medicines in our possession. For a little boy over ten years old to be able to distinguish the names of medicinal materials is a big deal. Time passed slowly, the sun was shining brightly, and then it became dark again. Burial Sword Villa. "Madam, miss." The maids and servants quickly said respectfully when they saw the two noble figures. Mother Ye wore a smile that was hard to hide. When the toxins in her daughter's body finally broke out, when her daughter was critically ill, a miracle happened. Little Red Maid actually brought back the antidote. Although the detoxification pill was of a low level, it happened to cure the disease. The toxins in her daughter's body have rendered her life-threatening. As a mother who regards her daughter as her darling, one can imagine the joy in her heart. "Yes." Although the lady just nodded lightly, the maids and servants felt like they were in the spring breeze. The lady had not shown such a gentle smile for a long time. I remember that a month ago, toxins broke out in the young lady¡¯s body. She called in countless pharmacists, but they were unable to do anything. She also called in countless alchemists, but they were also helpless. Since then, Madam¡¯s face has never looked good. "Haha, Sister Yu, why are you so happy? Could it be that Ruofei's condition has improved?" When they arrived at the hall, they saw a middle-aged man walking over from a distance. His voice was slightly magnetic, but there was a hint of sadness hidden in it. , but few people can hear it. "Master, you are half right." Mother Ye winked slyly. Although she has reached middle age, Ye Mu's charm is still no less than when she was young. She may be a little less youthful, but a little more mature. She is a truly luxurious and beautiful woman. And that middle-aged man is the owner of Burial Sword Villa, Ye Mu¡¯s husband, and Ye Ruofei¡¯s father¡ªYe Qing. It's funny to say that Ye Qing is the master of a village, but every time he sees his wife, he always likes to call her "Sister Yu". Ye's mother's name is exactly Yuwen Yu, and she belongs to the Yuwen family in Yemian City. People, and the interest in this title is not what outsiders think. Ye Qing's face lit up with joy: "Sister Yu, are you saying that Ruofei's poison can really be cured?" His tone showed undisguised excitement and joy. The children of the Ye family had a difficult life. The second, third and fourth children died less than a year after they were born. Only the eldest, Ye Fan, seemed to be suffering from this chronic disease. The little princess who was most loved by the couple, Ye Ruofei, had been fine a few years ago, but after practicing for more than a year, she also showed signs of poisoning. When Ye Ruofei's talent became higher and higher, even far surpassing that of her boss Ye Fan, the toxins accumulated in her body finally broke out uncontrollably. Finally, my daughter survived tenaciously. The entire Burial Sword Villa regarded her as a little princess. They held her in their hands for fear of falling and held her in their mouths for fear of melting. The lifeless Burial Sword Villa also began to return to its former self. of laughter. Ye Ruofei, who has been favored by thousands of people since she was a child, can be said to be the proud daughter of heaven. However, the curse finally came to her. Because of this, Ye Qing and Yu Wenyu had countless wrinkles on their faces. "Master, Ruofei's toxin has been completely eliminated! She no longer has to suffer the threat of toxins." At this time, Yu Wenyu no longer interested Ye Qing, and couldn't help but tell this exciting news to her.??him. Ye Qing opened his eyes wide, with an excited smile on his face, and asked eccentricly: "Sister Yu, you didn't lie to me?" Yu Wenyu was equally excited, but could barely control her emotions. After all, it had been two days since this happened. She nodded heavily: "Master, you heard right, Ruofei's poison is really cured. " "Father, I'm fine." Ye Ruofei also walked up to Ye Qing obediently, opening her bright eyes and smiling. "Quickly, tell me what's going on." Ye Qing asked hurriedly. Yu Wenyu told everything about what happened the day before yesterday, and Ye Ruofei often interjected a few words. The whole thing soon became clear. Ye Qing finally said with emotion: "God has mercy on my son, God has mercy on my son!" "Master, Ruofei and I have agreed to go see her savior today." Yu Wenyu leaned next to Ye Qing tenderly, "Xiao Hong hasn't paid for the antidote pill yet, so we can go there so that we can show it off." Show our sincerity.¡± "That's right." Ye Qing nodded and said, "This gentleman must be an expert. You must not neglect him." "Then, sir, let's take our leave first." Yu Wenyu bowed slightly. "Here comes someone." Ye Qing shouted. "Master!" Two guards walked in and knelt down on one knee. Ye Qing said: "When you escort madam and young lady out of the house, you must protect their safety, do you understand?" The voices of the two guards were sonorous and powerful: "Yes, the owner of the village!" Yu Wenyu and Ye Ruofei, two first-level guards of the Sword King, a maid, and two servants, a group of people rushed to the South Street Grocery Alley, because Ye Ruofei's savior was setting up a street stall there. Along the way, Yu Wenyu warned many times: "When you see this gentleman later, remember to be respectful and polite. Don't be arrogant. Don't anger this gentleman." Xiaohong burst out laughing and said, "Madam, that's just a boy, not much older than the young lady." "What's wrong with the young man? His ambition is not as good as his age. Besides, with such ability, even a young man is worthy of our preferential treatment." Yu Wenyu rolled his eyes and said angrily, but for this maid who indirectly saved his daughter's life , she was still very grateful and didn't say anything harsh. "Madam, here we are, this is the South Street Grocery Alley." A servant turned around and said respectfully. "Let's go." Yu Wenyu took Ye Ruofei and quickly followed Xiao Hong in. The Burial Sword Villa and the Yi family have always been at loggerheads. If Yi Feng, the head of the Yi family, knew about this, he would probably scold Yi Chen. But at this time, Yi Feng was counting the days. In the hall, Yi Feng murmured: "One day, one more day, they are coming." There was inevitably a little excitement in his tone. Can the Yi family take off? Just look at this time. In the blink of an eye, he frowned again and sighed: "I hope that traitor won't ruin this good thing. The Yi family can't stand his troubles." Border town, Xiao family. A handsome young man wiped his body, looked in the direction of Yemian City, and murmured softly: "Yi family, Yi Sen, there will be one day before I arrive. I wonder, have you returned to the Zhao family?" Not far from the wooden basin next to him, the special steel plate had been blasted through. On the steel plate, there was a huge fist-shaped hole, which looked extremely eye-catching in the sunlight. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0016 Time is running out South Street Grocery Alley. A young man was sitting quietly on the ground, with a beautiful little bird on his shoulder, dozing off, pecking it with his little head. There was also a street stall next to him, and he occasionally turned his head to look at the young man, and then shook his head and sighed. He didn't know whose child this was, but he came out to set up a street stall at such a young age. Unfortunately, the things this child put out were There was nothing remarkable about it, but it was set at a shocking price. According to his calculation, the more than ten bottles on the ground, each containing dozens of pills, weren't worth tens of thousands of gold? There were also honest people who came over to persuade me, but in the end, the young man went his own way and didn't listen to the advice at all. In this case, who would want to ask for trouble? By this time, it was already approaching evening in the afternoon, many street vendors had closed their stalls, and the flow of people was gradually thinning out. "Young Master." A clear and sweet voice like an oriole sounded in Yi Chen's ears. Stopping to practice, Yi Chen opened his eyes and stared at the visitors quietly, a beautiful girl, a gorgeous woman, a maid, two servants, and two tough guards. After taking a closer look, Yi Chen said, "Are you here to pay the bill?" This sentence was said to the maid. This group of people is the people of Burial Sword Villa. The person who just spoke to wake up Zhao Yichen was the fifth young lady Ye Ruofei. However, Yi Chen did not take a second look at this flawless girl. He was only concerned about his gold coins. "Sir, this is our young lady, and this is our wife." Maid Xiao Hong quickly introduced. Yi Chen frowned and said, "What does this have to do with me?" As soon as these words came out, Ye Ruofei and Yu Wenyu were both stunned for a moment. Even the passers-by, as well as the uncles and women who had not yet closed their stalls, all focused their attention on him. Is this kid really not grown up yet? He obviously comes from a wealthy family, and he seems to have something important to do, but you ignore him and instead ask his maid for money. After the introduction, you say something like this. I really can¡¯t imagine what is going on in this young man¡¯s mind. What. Ye Ruofei, after all, comes from a wealthy family and is well-educated. She took over the message and said, "A few days ago, Mr. Xiao Hongcai bought an antidote pill here. Do you still remember it?" "That's natural, she hasn't paid the bill yet." Yi Chen seemed to be digging into the money bag at this moment, and every sentence seemed to be inseparable from the word "pay the bill." "My little lady, thank you for saving your life." Ye Ruofei smiled bitterly and wondered, did this guy die of poverty in his previous life? But he still got straight to the point and expressed his gratitude. "Well, I understand." Yi Chen nodded, which made Ye Ruofei and Yu Wenyu happy. But the next moment, Yi Chen tilted his head again and asked: "Thank you, can you pay the bill now?" "Puch!" Xiaohong finally couldn't help it and laughed loudly. Her lips were red and her teeth were white, which made her look quite handsome. Yu Wenyu quickly waved to the servant and said, "Give this gold coin card to this young master." The servant quickly took it and handed it to Yi Chen respectfully, saying: "Sir, this is the cost of purchasing the primary detoxification pill." Yi Chen took it and looked at it, frowned, and said: "You are wrong, the primary detoxification pill should be 1,000 gold coins." It's not not enough, but 1,000 gold coins more. That gold coin card is obviously 2,000 gold coins. Although Yi Chen was short of money, he would not be able to repay the favor. Furthermore, he did not want to have a too deep relationship with the people of Sword Burial Villa. "Young Master saved my daughter's life. 1,000 gold coins is our thank you gift. I hope you will never refuse." Yuwen Yu said with a generous smile. Since this is the case, there is no need for Yi Chen to refuse. He directly puts the gold coin card into his pocket, then closes his eyes and continues to practice. Yi Chen¡¯s actions made everyone dumbfounded. Thiswhat is going on? "Bold, you" As soon as a servant yelled, Yu Wenyu waved his hand to stop him. Her eyes stayed on Yi Chen for a while. She always felt that this young man gave her a familiar feeling, but she couldn't remember who this young man was. Where had she seen him before? She didn't want to see him when she saw him. She didn't want to disturb her anymore when talking about this matter. After thinking about it, she still told everyone: "Let's go back home." Ye Ruofei said again: "Since the young master does not want to be disturbed, I will leave now." After saying that, she left with her mother. "Madam" On the way, a servant was hesitant to speak. He seemed to have something to say, but he didn't dare to say it. Yu Wenyu frowned and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it."   After calming down, the servant looked confused and hesitated for a moment, but still said: "Madam, the young man just now is the second young master of the Yi family, Yi Chen." "Yi Chen!" Yu Wenyu said in silence. "Yes, I happened to go to the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy to meet the eldest young master that day, and I saw Yi Chen competing with a senior student in the ring." The servant said with certainty: "Although this person has a different temperament from the previous Yi Chen, There is a big difference, but I can be sure that he is Yi Chen." "No wonder, no wonder I feel that this young man is so familiar." Yu Wenyu's brows deepened, "When did the boy from the Yi family become so powerful? Did he refine these pills himself? Or maybe it's because of others. What kind of expert is standing behind you?" On the contrary, Ye Ruofei did not speak, her eyes full of curiosity. That figure flashed through my mind, calm and composed, neither humble nor arrogant, with an ethereal aura, and a hint of majesty and dignity. Is this really the prodigal and playboy second young master of the Yi family in the rumors? "Mother." Ye Ruofei suddenly said, "No matter who he is, after all, he saved my daughter's life." With just this sentence, she stopped talking. However, just such a sentence made Yu Wenyu's brows relax quietly, and he put on a smile again. Yes, no matter who the other party was, even the archenemy of Burial Sword Villa, the second young master of the Yi family, he could conceal There is one fact that he saved his daughter's life. "It seems that one day, I should let the master personally visit the Yi family." Yu Wenyu wanted to see Yi Feng's expression when he knew that his son had rescued his daughter, right? Thinking of this, the charming smile on the beautiful woman¡¯s face became even brighter. On Yi Chen's side, someone patronized his business again. Although most people didn't know Yu Wenyu and others, there were a very few who recognized him. Since even people from the Burial Sword Villa came here to buy pills. Medicine, one can imagine that this elixir must be worth the price. This is equivalent to a living advertisement, and it is free advertising. It is okay today, but tomorrow, maybe Yi Chen's golden sign will be completely launched. After all, the influence of Burial Sword Villa is still quite large. ¡° Moreover, those who have used the elixir believe that they will definitely buy it again or introduce others to buy it. Yi Chen is still very confident in the effect of his elixir. After Yu Wenyu and Ye Ruofei left, Yi Chen sold two more junior detoxification pills, then closed the stall and went home. "With 3,000 gold coins, I can buy some precious magical beasts again." Yi Chen smiled and glanced at the Green Phoenix Divine Luan on his shoulder. "Unfortunately, its strength is too low. I thought that with it, I wouldn't need to buy it." It¡¯s a magical beast, it¡¯s unimaginable, the difference in strength between it and Changfeng¡¯s Green Phoenix Divine Luan is too big, and together with that, this special ability can barely show any effect.¡± The next day, Yi Chen came to South Street again to set up a street stall. Today's business was indeed much better. In just half a day, I sold two elementary detoxification pills, two master-breaking pills, four extreme tempering pills, and one tranquilizing pill, with an extra 7,000 gold coins in my bag. With yesterday's harvest, Yi Chen's assets soared to 10,000 gold coins. "If you have too much money, don't worry, keep setting up a stall." With this thought in mind, Yi Chen stayed at the stall and sat cross-legged to practice. "Hey, young man, does your Yuan-solidifying liquid really have that effect?" An old voice passed into Yi Chen's ears. Yi Chen opened his eyes. Gu Yuan Liquid was the most valuable and most effective among the medicines he sold. However, the price was prohibitive to many people. Only the Yi Family and Burial Villa had such power. That financial resources. Seeing the old man in front of the stall, Yi Chen suddenly frowned: "I have been poisoned. Three months, at most only three months." After speaking softly, he couldn't help but shook his head and sighed. . "Three months!" The old man's hearing was so good that even if Yi Chen spoke very quietly, he could still hear him. There was a huge wave in my heart. I just took one look at myself and understood my body. This young man is so scary! But then, he was overjoyed. Since the young man could see it at a glance, could he have a way to save himself? "Little brother." The change of title means the change of the old man's attitude. "I guess the little brother has also noticed that the old man is poisoned and his time is short. I wonder if the little brother can find a way to remove the toxins in the old man's body. ?" His family knew about his family affairs, and he knew very well that, as the young man said, he only had three months to live at most. If this were not the case, he would not have accepted the Yi family¡¯s invitation to bring theMy grandson comes over. He was making arrangements in advance to prevent his sudden death and the family's misfortune. After all, the huge Xiao family didn't have many enemies, but each one was a powerful being. Without enough allies, the Xiao family would be hard-pressed to survive. Go on, even though the Xiao family still has the title of hereditary earl. At this time, a handsome young man walked slowly from the street and came to the old man. He whispered: "Grandpa." The aura of youth is long and lasting, and the temperament is gentle and noble, attracting passers-by to frequently look sideways. "Sword King!" Yi Chen glanced at the young man in surprise, "In this era, he can be considered a pretty good genius." At this time, he carefully felt the aura of the old man. He never thought that he had made a mistake before. This old guy was a powerful Sword King. Three thousand years ago, he might not have been anything, but in this era, he was nothing. It can be said that he is the overlord of the party. At least in this small Yemian City, this old man can be regarded as a top expert. PS: I added an update today and I have made it to the top of the classification list. The results have improved a lot. Therefore, I will take the time to update it again. Fellow Taoists, continue to work hard and look forward to the day when I will continue to add updates. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0017 The Xiao Family¡¯s Handwriting "Didn't I ask you to wait for me at the Swordsmen's Guild?" The old man frowned and looked at the young man. The handsome young man explained: "All the questions there were solved by a mysterious person. The rest are basically very simple and worth reading." This was the news he learned from a member of the Swordsman Guild. The old man was startled: "Resolved?" The special questions were something that even he had no confidence in being able to answer. Now someone actually solved them all at once. You can imagine how surprised he was. Like Wang Hai and Gu Lingtao, he also subconsciously thought, The answer to these questions must be a white-haired and accomplished senior, but little did he know that the mysterious person was the young man in front of him. After coming back to his senses, the old man smiled apologetically at Yi Chen: "Sorry, I just got distracted." Yi Chen didn't speak. None of this had anything to do with him. Although he was a little surprised by the old man's poison, he never thought of curing the disease to please the old man. As the number one person in the mainland in his previous life, who was qualified to let him take the initiative? To please? "Little brother, I wonder if there is any way to relieve the poison from the old man?" The old man looked at Yi Chen eagerly. "Detoxification?" The young man beside the old man frowned, "Grandpa, when did you get poisoned?" The old man waved his hand: "Don't talk yet." Then he turned his attention to Yi Chen again. Yi Chen was silent for a while, then faced the old man's eager gaze and said slowly: "There is a way." ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s okay to say it.¡± The old man said urgently. The young man also looked at Yi Chen curiously. He did not know that his grandfather was poisoned, let alone that he only had three months to live at most. He thought that his grandfather was just accidentally poisoned by some ordinary poison and did not treat this The young man took it too seriously, but since his grandfather had such an attitude, he couldn't say much. In fact, it¡¯s not his fault. After all, poison that can render a strong Sword King helpless is really rare in this world. Besides, Grandpa has never behaved strangely, so thinking about it, this poison is not a big deal. Yi Chen shook his head and said: "I'm sorry, trying to remove the poison from you will waste a lot of time, and for me, the consumption is too great and it's not worth it." This sentence is equivalent to announcing the old man's fate. The young man frowned and said: "It's just a little poison, what can it cost? Are you blackmailing us?" "Little poison?" Yi Chen smiled and shook his head, thinking that the young man was still in the dark and didn't know what the old man was thinking, but he didn't expose it and shrugged, "Then please find someone else. Let's go." After saying that, he packed up the bottles and cans, put them into his backpack, and prepared to leave. "Little brother." When Yi Chen turned around, the old man spoke, "How can little brother be willing to help the old man?" The young man became more and more confused about his grandfather's attitude. You must know that his grandfather was a strong swordsman, but he was so polite to such a young man. He saw something unusual, and seemed to vaguely guess something in his heart, and his frown became deeper and deeper. . "It's not that I refuse to agree, but it's just that the consumption is too great." Yi Chen sighed and did not move. "100,000 gold coins." The old man's voice stopped Yi Chen, "Little brother, as long as you can detoxify the poison in the old man's body, the old man is willing to offer 100,000 gold coins!" "Grandpa!" the young man exclaimed. 100,000 gold coins is not a small amount for the Xiao family. Although the Xiao family's assets have exceeded one million, you must know that they are accumulated by the Xiao family over the years, and the Xiao family's Swordsman Guild points are no longer available. Too much. If so many gold coins are consumed, the Xiao family will be in difficulty in the future. But at the same time, his suspicions were confirmed. "Grandpa, he must have been poisoned by some intractable poison. If not, how could he offer such a sky-high price?" "100,000 gold coins, are you sure?" Yi Chen turned around with a smile on his face. The old man¡¯s face was filled with joy: ¡°Are you sure, little brother agreed?¡± Yi Chen nodded: "Okay, I will remove your poison, but it will take half a month and half an hour every day. You can just come here to see me every morning. The detoxification will start tomorrow. Today , I still need to prepare some things.¡± "Little brother, please stay." The old man followed after a few steps and said, "Can you tell me who my little brother is, or where your residence is? I would like to find a time to visit you." Yi Chen walked slowly towards the distance, waved his hand, and left no message. The old man withdrew his gaze with some regret, looked at the grandson next to him, and then at the figure that was getting further and further away. He seemed to be sighing and admiring, and murmured: "This young man is walking like a dragon and a tiger"?He has an outstanding temperament, unfathomable medical skills, and is extremely mysterious. What's even more rare is that he also possesses the third level of swordsmanship. He is really a rare genius! " "Xiao He, let's go. It's time to visit Yi Mansion." The old man walked in the direction Yi Chen left. The Yi family. "Young Master." At the door of Yi Mansion, two servants saw Yi Chen returning and saluted quickly. "What are they doing here?" Yi Chen was a little confused, but he still waved his hand and said, "Get up." It was not until Yi Chen left that the two servants looked at each other thankfully, and one of them murmured: "Fortunately, the young master didn't stay here. Otherwise, I don't know what trouble would have happened." "Yes, yes!" Another servant nodded in agreement. Not long after, a grey-haired, majestic old man and a handsome young man arrived at the gate of Yi Mansion. The two servants hurriedly came over and said, "Are you Mr. Xiao?" The old man nodded lightly: "Is this the Yi Mansion?" "Master Xiao, please come here. The master has ordered us to wait here. Let's go and notify the master." A servant guided the old man and the young man into the Yi Mansion, while the other ran to the Yi family hall. go. The servant returned soon, and Yi Feng, several maids, and servants also followed. "Master Xiao's presence has made the Yi Mansion shine." Yi Feng laughed loudly and came to the old man, "Is this Master Xiao? He is indeed chic and suave, extraordinary handsome, a dragon and a phoenix among men!" The old man waved his hand and said: "Okay, don't praise this boy. Once this boy is praised, he will know that the sky is high and the earth is high, but he is not as good as you said." After saying this, the old man's eyes still shone with satisfaction. , there is a little bit of old-fashioned feeling of relief. However, the old man couldn't help but feel slightly distracted when he thought of the young man he met earlier. That young man was no worse than his own son. "Master Xiao, what you said is wrong. Who doesn't know the reputation of respecting your grandson? I'm not boasting about it." Although Yi Feng seemed to be refuting the old man's words, he was actually flattering him more skillfully. . Even if you know he is flattering you, it is true. The old man is very helpful. Similarly, the expression on the young man's face is also gentler. Well, everyone likes to hear nice words, even the emperor couldn't avoid them, let alone ordinary people like me? "Master Xiao, my old man is waiting in the hall, please come with me." Yi Feng winked at a servant without leaving any trace, and then led the two of them to the hall. Why are you winking? The purpose is to let the servants see the good second young master Yi Chen. Don't let this dude cause any trouble and prevent him from running into the hall and doing bad things. A father guarding his son as well as a thief is rare in the world! When we arrived at the hall, an old man quickly stood up from his seat, came over to greet him, and said, "I've met Mr. Xiao." He is the old man of the Yi family, the current earl of the Aojian Empire, and the man behind the Yi family - Yi Tiannan. The old man waved his hand and said, "You and I don't need these false gifts." Yi Tiannan did not insist, and said softly: "Master Xiao, please sit down." Then he turned to the maid next to him and said, "Make two cups of tea for Mr. Xiao and Mr. Xiao." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0018 Nine Needles Against Heaven "My grandson has good manners and is worthy of being a dragon or a phoenix among men!" The old man Yi Tiannan complimented, "How can he be like those incompetent boys in my family? One spends all day fighting and killing, and the other has a naughty temper. Alas!" "Hey, Yi Sen is pretty good. At a young age, he has reached the level of Sword King. His future is limitless!" The old man replied with a smile. As for the other Yi family member, he couldn't say much. After all, that boy had a reputation for being a dandy, so if he praised him, it would probably have the opposite effect. As things develop to this point, the identities of the old man and the young man also come to light. They are the hereditary earl family from the border town, Xiao Yuan, the old man of the Xiao family, and Xiao He, the first generation of the Xiao family and even the younger generation of the border town, the genius Xiao He! "I've met Senior Yi." Xiao He bowed in a neither humble nor overbearing manner. "Okay!" Yi Tiannan cheered secretly in his heart. This young man is more popular than the rumors say. Just thinking about his two boys, he couldn't help but sigh to himself. The eldest Yi Sen was better. Although he had a reckless personality and a hot temper, his qualifications were superior, not worse than Xiao He's qualifications, but the youngest Yi Chen , but he is an out-and-out playboy. If his expenses had not been reduced this year and the guards around him had not been removed, there is no telling what he would have done. "Xiao He, you go outside for a walk first, and I'll chat with Earl Yi first." Mr. Xiao said calmly. "Yes, Senior Yi, Grandpa, I'll excuse myself first." Xiao He was a smart man and knew that his grandfather wanted to spare him, so he resigned obediently. Mr. Yi also waved to the maids and servants in the hall: "Everyone, go down." The group of people quickly exited the hall, including Yi Feng, who did not dare to stay at all. "Mr. Xiao, you must not be familiar with the Yi Mansion. Otherwise, let me take you around." Yi Feng invited him enthusiastically. "Then I'll trouble Uncle Yi." Xiao He smiled slightly. Although the Xiao family's status was much higher than that of the Yi family, they did not maintain their identity and showed the slightest arrogance. Instead, they were very polite. "Please." Yi Feng said. "Please." Xiao He bowed his hand. Half an hour later. Yi Tiannan sent someone to invite Xiao He and Yi Feng over. Before he could speak, Xiao Yuan had already spoken. He chuckled and said: "Xiao He, at your invitation from Grandpa Yi, I plan to stay here for half a month. , you can stay with grandpa." Xiao He couldn't get what he asked for. He was still waiting for Yi Sen to return, so he nodded and said, "Let grandpa make the decision." Yi Tiannan said to Yi Feng: "Go and arrange two superior guest rooms, and don't neglect Master Xiao and Young Master Xiao." "Let's make arrangements here, kid. Mr. Xiao, Mr. Xiao, please wait a moment." Yi Feng cupped his hands and left slowly. Next, a few people were chatting in the hall, but one thing caught Yi Tiannan's attention. I learned from Xiao He that all the special questions of the Swordsmen Guild were answered by the mysterious person. This surprised Yi Tiannan. Unlike Xiao Yuan, Yi Tiannan answered all the special questions in Yemian City. After reading it once, I found that I was not able to answer any of the questions. It was enough to believe the difficulty of these questions. I never thought that someone could solve them all at once. Who is this person? This question deeply puzzled the two old men. As for what Yi Chen did in the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy, as well as some rumors outside, the father and son Yi Tiannan and Yi Feng were also kept in the dark. Originally, there were maids and servants who knew about it, but Yi Tiannan and Yi Feng were kept in the dark. The image of Chen in their hearts cannot be changed in a short while. When they heard those rumors, they just regarded them as a joke and put them out of their minds in the blink of an eye. No one wants to be scolded by the head of the family or even the old man because of this incident. After all, these rumors are too nonsense, so the father and grandfather of the person involved never knew about it. The next day, Yi Chen carried a worn-out backpack and the beautiful Qingfeng Shenluan, and walked towards South Street to set up a street stall. What Yi Chen didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as he arrived at the grocery alley, a group of people swarmed around him. "Sir, hurry up, hurry up, I want to buy a low-level detoxification pill." A middle-aged man shouted anxiously. A young man stood in front of the middle-aged man and said arrogantly: "Why are you so anxious? Didn't you see that I'm in front of you? Wait until I finish buying. It's not too late for you to buy more. If you make me anxious, I'll let you eat." It¡¯s not over yet, just keep walking!¡± Yi Chen frowned and said, "Let me go over and take out the things first." "Yes, yes, yes." Everyone quickly got out of the way. After packing up his things, Yi Chen said to the middle-aged man: "You want a junior detoxifying pill, right?"   The middle-aged man looked at Yi Chen gratefully, handed a bag over and said, "Yes, sir, here is the medicine money." "How can this work!" The young master quit and was in front of him. This guy actually sold to someone else first. He frowned and immediately shouted, "Boy, are you provoking me?" Yi Chen glanced at him indifferently, then took out the primary detoxification pill, handed it to the middle-aged man, collected the money, and then said slowly: "I said yes! Please note that I am the one selling the medicine, and I want to sell it first I sell it to whomever I give it to, and when will it be your turn to dictate?" The young man¡¯s face turned green and white, but he still suppressed his anger and said: "Okay, very good! Can you sell medicine now?" Yi Chen would not refuse the gold coins delivered to his door, but he also didn¡¯t want to get this guy so cheap. He said calmly: ¡°Tell me, what pill do you want to buy?¡± "Two Master-Breaking Pills." The young man said gloomily. "2,000 gold coins each, a total of 4,000 gold coins." Yi Chen did not go to get the medicine, but looked directly at the young man, with a playful look in his eyes. "You!" The young man blushed, "It's obviously 1,000 gold coins each." "The price has increased, don't you know?" Yi Chen is not worried that this guy won't buy it. This guy's cultivation level is the ninth level of swordsman. He needs the Breaking Master Pill to break through to the swordsman level in one fell swoop, which can also reduce the time spent on training. , anyway, Yi Chen is sure of the opponent. "Boy, I remember you." The young man's face was extremely gloomy, "I'll buy one." After paying the money with one hand and delivering the goods with the other, the transaction was completed. Yi Chen never looked at the young man again and started trading with others again. In just a quarter of an hour, the transaction was finally completed, and the crowd around them also left. After counting today's transaction volume, the smile on Yi Chen's face became brighter and brighter. Two Breaking Master Pills cost 3,000 gold coins, two Jingjing Shen Pills cost 2,000 gold coins, eight Extreme Tempering Pills cost 4,000 gold coins, and two Junior Detoxification Pills cost 4,000 gold coins. 2,000 gold coins, three power-boosting pills for 3,000 gold coins, a total of 14,000 gold coins. His wealth also directly increased from 10,500 gold coins to 24,500 gold coins. Now, Yi Chen's wealth is ranked high in Yemian City. I don¡¯t know whether he was originally so greedy for money, or whether he was affected by this body after his rebirth. All in all, Yi Chen¡¯s character has undergone some changes compared to his previous life. From the perspective of money, it can be easily seen. . In the afternoon, Xiao Yuan and Xiao He arrived on time. Seeing the two of them, Yi Chen said to Xiao Yuan: "You go find a quiet place, and I will do the rest." "Excuse me, little brother." Xiao Yuan said politely. Waving his hand, Yi Chen put away the bottles, stood up, and followed Xiao Yuan and the others out of South Street. Xiao He went to find a quiet inn in advance, and chose a relatively quiet room, and then guarded outside the room. No one could have imagined that this young man guarding the door was actually the number one genius in the border town and the heir of the Xiao family, Xiao He. in the room. "Little brother, this is 10,000 gold coins. Please accept it." Xiao Yuan took out a gold coin card and said: "From now on, I will pay my little brother 10,000 gold coins every day until I fully recover." Yi Chen was not polite and accepted it generously, and then said: "Just sit down on this wooden bench. It will take about half an hour." After saying that, Yi Chen took out a small post from his clothes. The post was filled with fine needles that shone with silver light. These needles may be long or short, thick or thin, but generally speaking, they are still very thin. These needles were made by someone in the blacksmith shop before he set up a street stall to sell medicine. They were stored in his room together with the medicine refining equipment. And he also used these eighteen silver needles to constantly regulate his body. The body, the side effects of using She Mang meat were eliminated, and at the same time, the body was also adjusted to grow rapidly. "Next, don't move around and keep this position. The process may be a bit painful, but if you want to recover, then endure it." Yi Chen warned again. "Haha, little brother, just do it, I can hold on." Xiao Yuan chuckled. In this case, Yi Chen didn't say any more. He made a few gestures with his fingers on Xiao Yuan's back. He pressed a certain part with the fingers of his left hand. He took out the silver needle with his right hand and plunged it down with lightning speed. The silver needle was about three inches deep. one part. "Nine needles against the heavens, according to legend, were taught by a certain extraordinary and holy pharmacist in ancient times. With only nine needles, one can change one's life against the heavens and kill human flesh and bones. Not to mention mere toxins, even if one only has half a life left. , can be saved. It's a pity that I haven't reached the level of cultivation. If I can exert one-tenth of its effect, it would be considered good." Yi Chen retracted his right hand and continued to hold down Xiao Yuan with his left hand.Finally, I thought about a certain part of my mind secretly. About halfway through the incense stick, Yi Chen stretched out his right hand again, his fingertips lightly touched the silver needle, and a stream of undetectable pure power was sent over. The silver needle suddenly trembled in a fixed pattern, with a very small amplitude, which was difficult to detect without careful observation. And as the silver needle trembled, Xiao Yuan's expression suddenly changed. The pain that penetrated into the bone marrow was transmitted to the limbs and bones. Every cell in the body seemed to be experiencing pain like a knife. In just half a stick of incense, His head was covered with cold sweat. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0019 Unexpected Crisis The Nine Heaven-Defying Needles were presented by Yi Chen's second disciple Ya Wuyue. It is said that they were obtained through bidding in an auction house. As for the specific source of the Heaven-Defying Nine Needles, Yi Chen is not very clear. The only thing that is certain is that this Heaven-Defying Nine Needles Nine Needles does have the legendary magical effect. Even if it is only practiced less than ten percent, the effect is extremely terrifying. Time passed slowly, and when a liquid as dark as ink dripped along the silver needle and fell to the ground, Yi Chen took off the silver needle. And this was just the beginning. The next moment, Yi Chen took out another silver needle and inserted it into another location. This cycle was repeated, and after about eight injections, Yi Chen put away the silver needles. At this time, the clothes behind Xiao Yuan had been dyed pitch black, and a pungent fishy smell spread far away. . "Okay, that's it for today. How are you doing? How do you feel?" After receiving the money, naturally you have to do your best. This is Yi Chen's principle. At this time, Xiao Yuan's body couldn't help but tremble, and his eyes were filled with unprecedented excitement. "My little brother's kindness will be remembered in my heart." This sentence not only expresses his gratitude, but also answers Yi Chen's question just now. If it has no effect, can Xiao Yuan be so grateful? "No need, this is just a transaction." Yi Chen waved his hand. He took out a jar of medicinal liquid from his backpack, handed it to Xiao Yuan, and said, "Drink it. This is the antidote I brewed for the poison in your body. With my acupuncture techniques, I believe you will recover completely." The time will be shortened a lot.¡± Xiao Yuan drank it as he was told, and then Yi Chen took back the medicine jar, put it in his backpack, turned around and left. "Little brother." Xiao Yuan wanted to say something more, but Yi Chen did not stop. He opened the door and disappeared at the end of the corridor. Xiao He walked in quickly and asked with concern: "Grandpa, are you feeling better?" ¡­¡­ On the street, Yi Chen walked leisurely to Yi's house, carrying a basket on his back. The flow of people gradually thinned out, and in a slightly remote alley, a sudden voice made Yi Chen stop. "Boy, stop!" As the voice sounded, more than a dozen young men dressed as guards and servants slowly came from behind. In front of these more than ten servants and guards was a young man dressed in gorgeous clothes. At this time, the young man was looking at Yi Chen with contempt and resentment. Yi Chen frowned and said lightly: "Who are you?" "Boy, have you forgotten who I am?" The young man became even more angry, "Do you still remember the young master you ridiculed this morning?" After his reminder, Yi Chen also remembered. No wonder this person looked so familiar. It turned out that he had met him once in the morning. "What, you want to take revenge on me?" Yi Chen was very confident and his tone was very calm, as if he was the one with the upper hand. On the young man's side, there are two junior swordsmen, whose cultivation level is between the first-level swordsman and the third-level swordsman. The remaining ten people are all senior swordsmen and intermediate swordsmen, that is, the fourth-level swordsman to the ninth-level swordsman. Level, and the young man himself is only the ninth level swordsman. On the surface, they have the strength to win completely, so they are very arrogant and dismissive of Yi Chen. But in fact, Yi Chen's strength is far superior to them! Although Yi Chen only has the level 3 swordsmanship, he is proficient in all kinds of swordsmanship, even the level 9 swordsmanship is not a problem for him. However, he is the best at leapfrog fighting. Moreover, among these people, no one has a better level of cultivation than him. High, it¡¯s just that there are more of them. "Boy, do you know who I am? You want me to be the eldest son of the family, but you dare to ridicule me like this!" The young man thought he had dominated the situation and was sure of victory, so he couldn't help but speak. He looked a little smug, "I'll give you a chance. Kneel down and lick the dust off my shoes. I'll just pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise, I'm afraid you won't be able to see the sun tomorrow!" " He looked at Yi Chen with contempt: "Come herecome here, kneel down, kneel down! Kneel down for me!" As the eldest son of the family, he is also a playboy, and to be able to live happily until now, he also knows who should be provoked and who should not be provoked. He has always kept a distance from those who should not be provoked, such as the former Yi Chen, every time he heard where Second Young Master Yi was, he would never go. But he asked people to investigate Yi Chen, but nothing was found. He only knew that this kid would come here to set up a street stall in the past few days, and he didn't meet any suspicious experts. Therefore, he suspected that these pills were all Yi Chen was lucky enough to find it from some treasure. Otherwise, why would those bottles, jars, and backpacks be so shabby? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????A person with a relationship with an expert would come to this grocery alley to set up a street stall? This is what I sayIn the past, only fools would believe it. Therefore, in his heart, Young Master Qian defined Yi Chen as a country boy who got lucky. "I want to leave, and none of you can stop me yet." Yi Chen's lips curled up slightly. When did anyone dare to deal with him, a grandmaster? ??Could it be that if you change your skin, you can be trampled on at will? His arrogance from the master was unconsciously aroused, and a faint majesty came out of his body, causing young master Qian and others to feel an inexplicable panic in their hearts, but for a moment, they For a while, it was impossible to think of Yi Chen, and they would only think that this was their own illusion. "Good boy, keep on being proud!" Young Master Qian winked at his subordinates, "Everyone, come on, beat this kid until he can't take care of himself! If something happens, I will take care of him!" "Come on!" A group of people rushed forward in a swarm, not paying attention to any rules. As long as they knocked down the young man, they would be successful. "Ignorance." Yi Chen shook his head. The long sword behind his back was instantly unsheathed, and a dazzling white light flashed in the air. "Let go!" With a slight grunt, Yi Chen stepped forward with his sword. The long sword was at an extremely tricky angle, and the tip of the sword stabbed a high-level swordsman. The long sword in the hand of the high-level swordsman also let go of his hand, and his whole body was miserable. With a cry, he flew back. Yi Chen seemed to like this kind of battle very much. He did not use his sword skills, but relied on the most basic sword moves, even some small skills that could not be called sword moves, to wander around and deal with more than ten people. His posture is as leisurely as walking in the courtyard, the wind is gentle and the clouds are calm, as relaxed as eating and drinking. On the other hand, the servants and guards felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy, breaking out in cold sweat. The young master had a gloomy and ugly expression, with a look of fear on his face. As if he was suddenly tired of fighting like this, the strength in Yi Chen's hand suddenly increased, his body tilted slightly, and the long sword stabbed a guard's dantian firmly. Boom! The guard was blasted away by a huge force and hit the ground heavily. He struggled to stand up, but a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out, with a look of despair on his face. Everyone didn¡¯t know why he showed a desperate look, but it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t retreat now. Once he retreated, he would be attacked more violently. Therefore, everyone did not dare to be careless anymore, and everyone began to use sword skills. "Hold back!" Yi Chen shouted in a deep voice, then struck out with a sword. The tip of the sword hit the palm of a guard holding the sword. As expected, the guard felt pain. He quickly let go of the sword, retracted his right hand, and screamed, But his screams suddenly changed into horrified cries. I saw Yi Chen's figure, and at some point, he had arrived to his left, and the long sword was retracted just outside his Dantian. Whoops! A flash of sword light flashed, and a long sword was slashed straight towards Yi Chen's throat. Yi Chen leaned back slightly and let go of the long sword. At the same time, the long sword in his hand did not forget to salute in return. Similarly, the owner of this long sword was forced to give up the long sword in his hand at the next moment, and stepped back again and again, holding the long sword in his hand. The right hand of the long sword was held by his left hand, and cold sweat broke out on his head. The pain made him forget where he was. "Ah!" Yi Chen's figure shuttled past him, and he immediately let out a scream. In just a few dozen breaths, out of more than a dozen guards and servants, including Mr. Gan, only three people were still barely holding on! "He is actually a junior swordsman! Moreover, his swordsmanship is so sharp!" Young Master Qian's eyes flashed with sadness. Generally speaking, even an intermediate swordsman might not be able to cope with their strength so easily. Even an intermediate swordsman would have no choice but to escape, but the young man in front of him did it. Moreover, from beginning to end, he was still in uniform. Even his horns have not been touched before. This boy is more terrifying than an intermediate swordsman! Young Master Qian regretted not falling, but he knew that if he begged for mercy now, this young man would never let him go. With a fierce heart in his heart, Young Master Qian performed a level three sword technique: "Spike, destroy it!" The power of his sword suddenly increased sharply, with an aloof and cold aura like a wolf. Along with the long sword in his hand, he blasted towards Yi Chen at an unparalleled speed. Yi Chen could even see a faint figure in the air. The phantom of a wolf-shaped monster rushed toward him with a bared tooth. "Shadow step!" Yi Chen calmly performed a unique skill, and his figure turned into an afterimage, like a big move. Before Young Master Gan's attack could reach him, he appeared on the other side. "If you want to kill me, I will destroy your Dantian!" Taking advantage of the fact that Young Master Qian was backlashed by the power, Yi Chen stepped forward and slapped the long sword on Young Master Gan.??Dantian. "Ah!" The scream was full of despair and unwillingness, and Young Master Qian fell to the ground. As soon as his eyesight turned dark, he fainted. The last thought in his mind was: "It turns out that they were so desperate because their Dantian was destroyed." The reason why those guards acted so desperate before was hit. , as if they had lost everything, and were inexplicably frightened. It turned out that it was because Yi Chen had destroyed all their cultivation. The other two guards, one is a first-level swordsman and the other is a second-level swordsman, both are junior swordsmen. How dare they fight Yi Chen at this time? They cowered, turned around and ran away in the distance. But Yi Chen was not ready to let them go. Following the same pattern, Yi Chen ran over, catching up with them without any surprise, and then destroyed the cultivation of the last two people. Putting away the long sword, Yi Chen turned around and left with an expressionless face. "Pa~pa~pa~ It's wonderful, it's really wonderful! Young Master Yi, I didn't expect that we are meeting here." A group of people wearing soldiers' armor blocked Yi Chen's way. The one who spoke was a young man dressed as a captain, "However, disturbing the order in the city is not what a good citizen would do!" "What the hell!" Yi Chen stopped and stared at the person coming. A ferocious beast-like aura that chose people to devour suddenly erupted. "What are you still doing? This person is disrupting the order of Yemian City. As loyal soldiers of the empire, have you forgotten your responsibilities?" The young man scolded the soldiers behind him: "Catch this kid, if he dares If you resist, you will be killed without mercy!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0020 Yi Chen was captured "What are you still doing? This person is disrupting the order of Yemian City. As loyal soldiers of the empire, have you forgotten your responsibilities?" The young man scolded the soldiers behind him: "Catch this kid, if he dares If you resist, you will be killed without mercy!" The soldiers were a little hesitant. After all, they knew Yi Chen. The second young master of the Earl's family could be said to be extremely arrogant in the past. Now that there are no guards around him, after being honest for a while, they didn't expect that this boy would be so powerful. , only then did they admit that the rumors about this dandy young master were probably true. " If it is true, then this guy should have a good relationship with the president of the Swordsmen Guild. If people like me touch him, wouldn't it be tantamount to offending the president as well? However, in the face of the captain's order, they had to take action. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Second Young Master Yi, I'm offended!" Several soldiers said in a deep voice. Then more than twenty soldiers swarmed forward. They were not comparable to the servants and guards of the Gan family. Although most of these soldiers had never been on the battlefield, their fierce aura could still calm many people. Moreover, their cultivation levels are relatively high, and several of the team captains have reached the intermediate swordsman level. "What the hell!" Yi Chen felt that the resentment that had not completely dissipated was beginning to stir again. Although he defeated Li Zhao, it did not have a shocking effect. Only some smarter people began to notice him, and most students, as well as many common people, have almost forgotten Yi Chen's changes. Yi Chen's former image of a playboy has become deeply ingrained in people's minds, and it is very difficult to change it in a short period of time. "Moreover, although Li Zhao was eliminated, the real masterminds behind the incident, He Hua and Ye Fan, were still at large. What¡¯s more important is that the person in front of him, He Tian, ??is one of the collateral children of the He family and the number one genius in the He family. He Tian, ??25 years old, is an eighth-level swordsman. He is one of the famous geniuses in Yemian City. He is already a senior swordsman at a young age. After more than ten years, it is inevitable that he will be promoted to the sword king. At the same time, he is also a high-level swordsman. One of the captains of the city guards of Yemian City in the Proud Sword Empire. Above him, the second brother of the head of the He family is also a city guard general, ranking third among the city guards. The reason why he is so resentful towards He Tian is because Yi Chen once suffered a lot at the hands of this young man, and there is also a vague shadow of this person behind Li Zhao's incident. What's more, Yi Chen's expenses Being restricted by the family is also caused by the young man in front of me. "Catch him!" He Tian seemed not to hear, and ordered his subordinates in a deep voice. The general has issued an order for the second time. Everyone knows that they can't do it, but now, they have to capture Yi Chen. "Brilliant sword light!" The long sword shook slightly in his hand, and Yi Chen directly used all his strength. He knew that no matter what, he could not fall into the hands of He Tian. Once he fell into the hands of this person, the result would be that his cultivation would be destroyed. He would not Dare to kill yourself, but dare to destroy yourself. ¡°Furthermore, with this fair and aboveboard reason, is it possible for He Tian to let himself go with his cruel character? ?? Huanghuang Swordmang, the third-level swordsmanship, is taken from the meaning of the sun's brilliance. It carries an invisible pressure and is extremely powerful. It is infinitely close to the fourth-level swordsmanship, so it is called Huanghuang Swordmang. "Clang~!" The sound of gold and stone clashing suddenly sounded, and a soldier flew back faster than when he came. Several losers who usually have a good relationship, including a squad leader, shouted in unison: "Bold!" Although you are the second young master of the Earl's family, you can't take action against the city guards, right? The squad leader of the intermediate swordsman, a junior swordsman soldier, and four or five senior swordsman soldiers rushed forward together, and displayed their respective special skills at the same time. The scene suddenly became chaotic. "Jianyi!" "Sword Two!" "Jianyi!" "Sword Three!" "Jianyi!" "Four of Swords!" Sword 1 to Sword 3 are the most basic swordsmanship in the army, while Sword 4 is a relatively advanced swordsmanship. It may not be as terrifying as other swordsmanship, but it is suitable for combined attack tactics, and soldiers usually only learn one swordsmanship, which they practice after thousands of times. , these sword techniques, which are not very powerful, can exert great power in their hands. "Boom!" The two powerful forces collided together, forming air convection, and the superimposed momentum caused both sides to retreat. ? ???chen took a few big steps back, knowing that with his own strength, he was still unable to compete with them. Even if he broke through to the fourth level of sword master and became an intermediate sword master, it would still be difficult to resist. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He stepped back slowly, squinting his eyes, looking for the best escape route. At this moment, even at an absolute disadvantage, he was still as calm as water. However, he wanted to escape, but many soldiers did not give him a chance. "Three swords!" A junior swordsman roared, jumped at him, and then slashed down with his long sword. Before the sword reached Yi Chen, another squad leader also launched an attack: "Sword Four!" The power of these two moves is relatively large, and they are still performed by junior swordsmen and intermediate swordsmen. After countless times of continuous practice and hard training, they can perform these moves as easily, easily and skillfully as eating and drinking. Their actions showed that they were not that easy to deal with. Yi Chen didn¡¯t dare to fight hard: ¡°Shadow Step!¡± The figure dodged slightly, but the speed was not as fast as that of the opponent. He could only dodge and hurriedly raised his sword to block the attack. Boom! Yi Chen was knocked back several steps by the blow. The blood at the corner of his mouth became increasingly scarlet, and his internal organs were like knives being twisted. A burning pain spread throughout his limbs and bones. "Escape!" Yi Chen used this power to fly upside down and landed on the ground, and quickly ran away in the direction of no one. "Can you escape?" He Tian smiled slightly. Sure enough, Yi Chen's speed was not as fast as that of several team captains. Even with the unique skill of Shadow Step, he could not escape. ??Shadow Step is a unique skill that can make its speed burst instantly, but it cannot last long. Surrounded again, Yi Chen's face was as dark as water and he said: "Do you really want to go against the earl?" At this time, there was no other way but to rely on the reputation of the unmasked old man. He didn't feel like doing this. If there is anything wrong, there is nothing that cannot be said. Having lived two lives and experienced death once, he also values ??his own life extremely important. "Who told you to stop? Come on!" He Tian scolded. Four team captains and a group of soldiers took action again. Yi Chen had no choice but to dodge while facing the attacks from the soldiers. "Clang~!" Sparks flew out, "Pfft!" Yi Chen spat out a mouthful of blood and flew upside down like a kite with its string broken. A long bloodstain was revealed on his back. The scarlet blood stained his clothes. The blood on his forehead also made him look particularly ferocious. Of course, he didn't counterattack at all, but his counterattacks didn't have much effect. He shot more than ten times in a row and only injured five people. Only two of them lost their combat effectiveness. But this was even more arousing. The bloody hearts of many soldiers also made his next battle more difficult. He Tianhao was watching the battle in his spare time, with no intention of taking action at all. The battle, which lasted only a quarter of an hour, was more difficult for Yi Chen than ever before. At this time, there were seven more soldiers struggling to stand up on the ground. The servants and guards of the Qian family were still wailing on the ground, and some were in a daze. There was no light in their eyes, and darkness and despair occupied them. heart of. "Pfft!" Without noticing the attack from behind, Yi Chen was stabbed with a sword again, and the sword penetrated his back by about three inches. With a backhand sword, Yi Chen slashed the soldier away, blood spurted out from his mouth again, and his body was slumped, almost unable to support himself. No surprise, Yi Chen soon lost his fighting ability and was captured. "Let's go, send him to prison, and let me interrogate him personally. This guy is so audacious, no one can support him." He Tian smiled coldly, and said it loudly, and this excuse was also fair and aboveboard. At the same time, a young man in ordinary clothes, who seemed to belong to a commoner family, quickly ran towards the Swordsmen Guild. Not long after, he rushed into the Swordsmen Guild, breathlessly asked the woman in the hall, "Where is themaster?" "The third floor." Although the young woman was puzzled, she answered quickly. The young man ignored her, ran up the stairs, and knocked anxiously on the door on the third floor. After a while, an angry voice sounded from the third floor: "City Guards, how dare you!" Then, the mysterious president, Wang Hai, who was transferred to Yemian City just a few years ago, had a look on his face. Furious, he ran out of the Swordsmen's Guild in a furious manner. Even after he left, the deafening sound seemed to still be echoing in the Swordsmen's Guild hall. ?Many people didn't know the reason and asked one after another what happened to make Mr. Wang so angry. Ye Mian City is afraid that it will cause another wave of trouble. On the other side, a young man dressed as a servant ran back to the Burial Sword Villa as fast as he could, rushed into the yard of the fifth lady Ye Ruofei, and shouted loudly: "Miss, something serious is wrong, something happened to him!" "A moment later, the fifth lady of Hidden Sword Villa, Ye Ruofei, hurried out of the house with the two junior sword masters of Hidden Sword Villa. A quarter of an hour later, in the dean's office of the Royal Swordsman Junior College of the Proud Sword Empire, Shen Luoyang frowned and murmured: "What can happen to disturb Old Ghost Wang? No, I have to go and see!" After speaking, he stood up, Push the door open and leave. Yemian City, which has been silent for many years, seems to be getting lively again. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0021 Continue to advance "Drive~drive~!" A carriage was running wildly on the broad street. The driver in front of him increased his speed and shouted, "Get out of the way!" Without his greeting, everyone would have already stepped aside. "Hey, this is the carriage from Burial Sword Villa. Did something happen to Burial Sword Villa?" "It seems so. Did you see that the coachman is actually the second housekeeper of Burial Sword Villa? It seems like there is something really urgent." ¡°Fortunately, I dodged quickly just now, otherwise, if I was hit by them, it would be in vain.¡±¡­ The carriage drove away, leaving countless people behind, talking in low voices. In addition to this carriage, in the other two directions, two old men frantically mobilized the fighting power in their bodies to fly at high speeds in the void. In the blink of an eye, they were already dozens of meters away, causing everyone to look sideways. Only the Sword King He can barely fly, and the Sword King obviously cannot fly so fast and freely. There is no doubt that the old man in the void must be the terrifying and powerful Sword King! A few students from the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy recognized the identity of one of the old men at a glance. ¡°That, that¡¯s the dean!¡± A student exclaimed. Another student also chimed in: "I have never seen the dean act like this. Could it be that something happened in the college?" An attentive female student said: "No, the direction the dean was flying should be the City Guard Headquarters, and it should have nothing to do with our college. Perhaps, it might be some genius student who accidentally offended the city guard, so I bothered the dean." Go there yourself.¡± "Who is so talented that he is qualified to be rescued by the dean himself?" The student who spoke first did not want to believe it. At the same time, the Yi family also got the news. Mr. Yi didn't take it too seriously. He just asked one of his confidants to go check it out on his behalf. Although it was none of his business for the time being, there were some things that he still had to understand. Clearly, if not, who knows whether the Yi family will be involved in the future? "Be careful not to disturb others." Mr. Yi ordered in a low voice. "Hahaha~ha, why don't you alarm others?" Hearty laughter came from outside, and Xiao Yuan's figure appeared outside the hall. "Master Xiao." Yi Tiannan stood up, bowed slightly, and then explained to him in a low voice. Xiao Yuan waved his hand: "I happen to be in a good mood today, so I'll join in the fun. Brother Yi, do you mind?" Although he didn't know why Xiao Yuan was in such a good mood that he even called out the title 'Brother Yi', Yi Tiannan still nodded with a smile and said: "Since Mr. Xiao plans to join in the fun, then Yi will accompany Mr. Xiao for a while. Oops, I haven't seen that old guy Shen Luoyang for a while, so this time I think it's just a get-together with old friends." "Okay, let's go!" Xiao Yuan's character is like this, he is resolute and never procrastinates in doing things. "Grandpa, can you let your grandson also come and learn more about it?" Xiao He asked. "Let's go, grandpa will take you there." Normally, Xiao Yuan might not agree, but today he is in a really good mood. The poison that has been bothering him for more than a year has finally been resolved. Although it has not been completely eliminated, it is not far off. , so he easily agreed to Xiao He's request. "Whoops~" A sound broke through the air, and the figures of the three people appeared in the void, and the next moment, they flew more than ten feet away. City Guard Headquarters, in the subordinate City Guard Prison. He Tian looked at Yi Chen with a smile: "Boy, don't you hate me very much? Haven't you always wanted to take revenge on me? It's a pity, it's a pity, today, you fell into my hands again, and this time, you were caught by me If I get the chance, I can deal with you openly." Yi Chen was thinking calmly in his mind and asked without hesitation: "Why are you targeting me everywhere?" ??????????????? This young master, this was the way Yi Chen used to call himself in front of outsiders. This was also the way the dandy young master liked to call himself. "Bah! At this time, you still dare to call yourself Young Master!" He Tian spat, "But it doesn't hurt to tell you. Do you still remember the young lady named Wu Yu from the Wu family two years ago? " "Three years ago, Wu Yu was nineteen and I was twenty-three. We truly loved each other. When I was about to ask the head of the family for permission to propose to the Wu family." As He Tian spoke, his face became extremely gloomy, even ferocious, "But you sent people to capture her, raped/defiled her, and forced her to commit suicide!" "Although you hid it very well, no one in the entire Yemian City knew that you did it." He Tian stared at Yi Chen, his teeth clenching: "But I know!" Yi Chen frowned and sighed. He didn't expect that his predecessor was so dandy.He was so courageous to this extent, not to mention that two years ago, this body was only fourteen years old, right? To do such a thing at the age of fourteen is worthy of the name of a playboy! Seeing Yi Chen¡¯s expression, He Tian¡¯s almost distorted face forced out a proud smile: ¡°Now you know you regret it, right?¡± "For today's plan, it seems that this is the only way." Yi Chen ignored He Tian and was thinking about ways to avoid this disaster. After a moment of thinking, he actually came up with a way. However, although this method is not too dangerous, it does require some hardship. Without further delay, Yi Chen took action immediately. In the Dantian, three vortexes of force and nine vortexes of fighting energy were transferred to Tongtai's meridians. On the left arm, there are two large vortexes of fighting energy, on the right arm, there are two large vortexes of fighting energy, two on the left leg, two on the right leg, and one on the chest. The three power vortexes are distributed on the hands and the chest. In this process , several times almost caused the Dou Qi vortex and the force vortex to collapse. Fortunately, it was successful in the end. If there is enough time, Yi Chen can do it absolutely, but now that time is urgent, Yi Chen can only try to speed up. Because he was too cautious, the vortex of fighting spirit almost collapsed several times during the period, making Yi Chen's head covered with cold sweat. And He Tian seemed to enjoy Yi Chen's miserable appearance, almost torturing him, which made his face full of weird smiles, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Don't worry, the show has just begun, I won't It will make you die so easily. Of course, you can also think that I dare not kill you." Speaking of which, He Tian was actually the victim, and it was Yi Chen who played the villain role. "Boom!" Without any warning, He Tian punched out, hitting Yi Chen in the abdomen. "Ding ding ding" Because he was chained, Yi Chen couldn't escape, and he was even more affected by the recoil from the chain. His whole body was in pain, but Yi Chen didn't show the slightest pain on his face. There was even a faint hint of joy between his eyebrows. "Power decomposes the body, and it is indeed somewhat magical." Along with the severe pain, a trace of strength poured into Yi Chen's limbs and bones, and after refining, turned into the purest strength, integrated into In the third force vortex. This ** is also a secret technique offered by a strong swordsman in his previous life to ask for Yi Chen's guidance. By withstanding the impact of external power and converting part of it into your own power, as long as it does not exceed the limit of the body's endurance, it can continuously stimulate the growth of cultivation. If it exceeds the limit of the body's endurance, then the body will collapse, but Now, he has no other way, otherwise, he will die faster. Moreover, he could feel that his cultivation level had improved a little with just such a punch. "Pretend! Just keep pretending!" Yi Chen did not cooperate and did not show a panicked look. This made He Tian very dissatisfied. He said in a deep voice and then hit Yi Chen's chest with more powerful force. Perhaps because he was afraid that he would beat Yi Chen to death in one fell swoop, He Tian controlled his power very well and always maintained it at the level of an intermediate swordsman. To be specific, he was about the fourth level of swordsman, which was not high or high. Low, it will not cause fatal harm to Yi Chen, but also give Yi Chen a good lesson. For a time, a series of bombarding sounds were heard in the prison, as well as the constant sound of chains clashing. ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡± The strength increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The third strength vortex quickly reached the limit, and the extra strength gradually accumulated on the right leg. Yi Chen clenched his fists and silently endured the inhuman torture. "Huhhuh" He Tian stopped, panting heavily, and glanced at Yi Chen with contempt, but suddenly found that Yi Chen, not only did not show any pain or fear, but also looked at him with the same contempt. "There's only one point left, the last point left!" Yi Chen gritted his teeth in his heart, but pretended to have a look of contempt on his face. He needed to withstand a more powerful attack. "Damn it!" He Tian punched out again like crazy, "Boom~!" The power contained in this blow is close to the sixth level of swordsman. "Ding ding ding" Yi Chen's body swung back heavily, but was locked by the chain, and bounced back. A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and his face became paler, but in this paleness, there was a faint Covered with a flush of satisfaction. A breakthrough! And Yi Chen, covered in blood, with two huge blood marks on his back, nakedly exposed to the air, his white teeth had been stained red by blood, and there were traces of saliva mixed with blood?It dripped slowly, his head was bowed deeply, his long hair was messy, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. The whole person looked extremely miserable and on the verge of death, as if he might die at any time. However, this angered He Tian even more. Thinking of the pure Miss Wu family in his heart, her sad look before she died, the anger in He Tian's heart completely exploded, and he was carried away. He was about to kill Yi Chen. . At this moment. "Master Wang, please stay. This is an important prison area for the city guards. Outsiders are not allowed to break in!" This voice was very familiar to He Tian. Isn't it the voice of his second uncle He Ming? As a city guard general, He Ming is already at the fifth level of Sword King and is the second strongest person in the He family. Who is qualified to be treated so politely by him? But I never thought that another unfamiliar voice, containing soaring anger, came in: "Get out of here!" Immediately afterwards, the prison shook slightly, and with a 'boom', the iron door collapsed. Before He Tian could react, he only felt a blur in front of his eyes. Then, there was a stinging pain in his chest, and he was knocked out and hit the wall of the cell hard. A mouthful of bright red blood came from his mouth. It spurted out and scattered on the ground, turning into a beautiful blood flower. The person who came was a gray-haired old man. "Who, who is it! Who was Yi Chen injured like this!" The old voice was full of sullenness. A terrifying aura, centered on the old man, radiated out and shrouded the area within tens of meters nearby. "Ding ding ding" The chain made a sound without any wind. The soldiers guarding the prison, the prisoners in the prison, and the soldiers who followed, including General He Ming, were all suppressed and did not dare to move. Cold sweat was quietly flowing down their foreheads. PS: The second update is here! Two updates will continue tomorrow. This book will hit the first page of the new book list tonight. It needs all kinds of support. Clicks, recommendations, and collections are urgently needed. Rewards are free. Uncles and aunts, use your small step to make this book a giant step! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0022 Breaking the news "Xiaotian!" He Ming's face was very ugly. Against the huge momentum, he came to He Tian with difficulty and slowly helped He Tian up. Although his strength and status are far inferior to the old man, He Ming asked bitterly: "Master Wang, my nephew has not offended you, has he?" The person who came was none other than Wang Hai, the president of the Swordsmen Guild. He was the most powerful being in Yemian City and the person with the highest status. Although he did not receive a title, he was more powerful than the so-called earl. Nobility is no different from those of hereditary earls. The Swordsmen¡¯s Guild is also considered half the owner of this city. Wang Hai looked gloomy and slowly regained his momentum. He ignored He Ming's question, but turned around and carefully checked Yi Chen's injuries. "The dantian doesn't have any energy!" Wang Hai's eyes flashed, and he almost gritted his teeth and squeezed out these words. Look at the injuries all over Yi Chen's body, especially on his back. The two eye-catching blood marks extend from his shoulders to his waist. The skin and flesh are opened, and a thick layer of blood scab covers it. His clothes are dyed scarlet red. Wang Hai slowly closed his eyes and murmured painfully: "Your Excellency Yi Chen, it's my fault that I came late!" At this time, Yi Chen had fallen into a coma, so naturally he couldn't hear Wang Hai's words. But the two uncles and nephews, He Ming and He Tian, ??heard clearly. Both of them were in disbelief. They looked at Wang Hai and Yi Chen intently, wondering if there was something wrong with their ears. The president of the Swordsmen Guild, the most powerful and noble figure in the city, actually called Yi Chen 'Your Excellency Yi Chen'. After confirming that Yi Chen would not die for a while, Wang Hai turned his attention to uncle and nephew He Ming, and finally looked at He Tian and said coldly: "Did you hurt Mr. Yi Chen?" How could He Tian dare to admit it at this time? Seeing Wang Hai looking like he was about to kill someone, he hesitated and shook his head desperately. "Then, Your Excellency Yi Chen, why are you injured like this?" Wang Hai slowly walked towards He Ming, his eyes filled with dangerous light. "Thisthis" He Tian was in a panic and couldn't make up a lie for a while. Wang Hai was about to take action when a low voice came from outside: "Stop!" This voice should have been shouted by a soldier. Immediately afterwards, another old man arrived, and as soon as this old man arrived, he walked towards Wang Hai and asked doubtfully: "Old ghost, why did you make such a big noise? What happened?" Wang Hai didn¡¯t speak, but mouthed towards the unconscious Yi Chen. "This young man is Yi Chen!" The old man frowned suddenly, and then looked at He Ming gloomily, "General He Pian, I want to ask, why are my students here with you?" Although his tone was very calm, His expression was calm, but everyone present could hear the dissatisfaction in his tone. ??The crime of privately detaining students from the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy is also not a small crime! After all, the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy belongs to the imperial royal family, and these students are also the property of the royal family! Why is the name of the college called Proud Sword Empire Royal Swordsman Junior College? The answer is obvious! He Tian swallowed his saliva. These two old men represented the most powerful force in the city. The two powerful Sword Emperors, not to mention the He family, even the entire Yemian City, could not find anyone who could fight against them. At this time, he felt a little regretful that he should not have captured this kid. Originally there was an excuse, but now, he was extremely frightened, for fear of being chopped by a knife, his mind was so confused that he didn't know how to explain it for a while. Obviously, God seemed to think that this was not shocking enough, so the soldiers shouted from outside: "Stop!" Similarly, the soldier's words fell on deaf ears or were simply ignored. A beautiful figure hurriedly ran into the prison. Behind her were two strong men at the junior sword king level. One of them was the second housekeeper of Burial Sword Villa, and the other One is one of the guest ministers, and both of them are junior masters of the third level of Sword King. "The Burial Sword Villa has also come in with help!" He Ming's face became uglier than ever. Isn't he the second young master of the Yi family? Isn't he just a dandy young master who is not favored by the Yi family? Why did his accident cause such a big commotion? Not only Wang Hai, the president of the Swordsmen Guild, but also Shen Luoyang, the dean of the Royal Swordsman Junior College, was also attracted. Now he is even burying the people of Sword Villa. , also came. He Ming couldn¡¯t figure out even if he scratched his head, why this mere playboy caused such a big shock! "Yi Chen!" The girl ran over with a worried look on her face and carefully checked Yi Chen's injuries. "Two junior sword masters, one on the left and one on the right, guard the girl. In their opinion, the safety of the fifth lady is more important than any other.Everything is important, at least, under the current circumstances. The girl came from Burial Sword Villa, if not Ye Ruofei, who else could she be? He Ming prayed secretly in his heart: "Don't let anyone come again, I'm afraid my fragile heart won't be able to bear it!" "It's a pity that God likes to be against him. "Stop!" It was still the soldier's voice, but it still failed to scare the visitor. "Chen'er!" The old and angry voice made everyone in the venue feel pain in their eardrums. Except for Wang Hai and Shen Luoyang, everyone else couldn't help but cover their ears. "Mr. Yi!" He Ming swallowed. He Tian looked at the old figure in despair, his face full of bitterness that could not be concealed. "It's him!" Another figure slowly stepped into the prison, but when this figure saw Yi Chen who was chained, his eyes showed unconcealable anger. He recognized Yi Chen at a glance. This young man, Isn't it the young man who detoxified him? "Who, who is it! Who dares to hurt my benefactor like this!" This person is Xiao Yuan. Originally, Yi Chen did not suffer too much internal injuries, because when He Tian beat him, he had already transferred the fighting spirit vortex and power vortex in his Dantian, and through secret methods, he had improved his cultivation by being beaten. But his injuries on the surface looked very serious, and he seemed to be on the verge of death at any time, which made everyone present angry. The most angry one was Xiao Yuan. He was even more angry than Yi Tiannan, the grandfather. He was more concerned about Yi Chen and showed more obvious anger towards Yi Chen's injury. Xiao Yuan looked at Wang Hai and Shen Luoyang and felt that the momentum of the two men was not inferior to his. Even Wang Hai gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. But even so, he couldn't help the anger in his heart, and asked in a deep voice: "You two, did you hurt him?" He mistakenly thought that it was Wang Hai and others who did it. But Wang Hai was not angry either. There was no need to be angry, and he had no interest in being angry. He said calmly: "The person who injured him is right next to you!" Xiao Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at He Tian and He Ming. "My lord, the hereditary earl of the border town!" He Tian didn't react much, but He Ming was sweating profusely, and his clothes were about to be stained by the cold sweat. He had been to the border town more than ten times, so he naturally recognized this master who spoke in the border town. , at the same time, the mood also sank to the bottom. If there were no accidents, the He family would be completely done with it this time. ¡°A dean, a president, a Burial Sword Villa, a Yi family, and a hereditary earl These people who could shake up the city of Yemian City by just one of them came together for the first time, and all this was only because of the dandy young master He Tian captured, who had not been noticed by him from the beginning to the end. The boy who passed my eyes. It can be said that these people almost represent the entire Yemian City, and even the entire border town! ??????????????????????????????????????????? What the hell, you are really going against the sky! No, this is not going against the sky, this is simply breaking the sky! However, He Ming still held a trace of luck and said respectfully: "Seniors! This son disrupted the security of Yemian City and violated the laws of the empire. I hope that seniors will not bend the law for personal gain. We represent the city guards and the empire. That's why I punished you." Although he didn't feel confident when he said this, he still said it shamelessly, but there was a hint of weakness in it. He Tian stood aside stupidly, completely immersed in fear. He was trembling and frightened, and his face was pale. It was not only caused by injuries, but also caused by fear. Originally, Mr. Yi didn't want to fall out with the He family yet, and was ready to say something, take over the matter, and settle the general ledger later. However, Wang Hai, a few outsiders, made their attitude clear first. "This man is the guest elder of our Swordsmen Guild. If you arrest him for no reason, you will first violate the laws of the empire. Now, I give you two choices, either hand over this kid and let us deal with it, or you can resign." Either he will take the position of partial general, or he will take the whole He family!" Wang Hai's words were sonorous and powerful, and they did not seem to come from the mouth of an old man. Similarly, his tone also leaves no doubt about how strong his determination is! PS: The first update is here! Just click to add to the bookshelf and do yourself a favor, thank you ~ Call for recommendation votes! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0023 The He family is out The Yi family, the Swordsmen Guild, the Royal Swordsman Junior College, the Burial Sword Villa, the Xiao Family in the border townwhich of these is not a force that can shake up a city with just a single move? Each of these forces is stronger and more terrifying than the last! The Xiao family can even dominate the entire border town! Which of these is worse than He? But now, He Tian has offended these powers one by one, and He Ming even wants to die. If he offended the Yi family alone, he could still deal with it, and the Yi family probably wouldn't be so angry. But now, it seems that the attitudes of Wang Hai of the Swordsmen Guild and Xiao Yuan of the Xiao family are He was extremely determined and had no chance of giving in. "My dear, my dear, this time, my uncle has been hurt badly by you." He Ming's face was filled with sadness, and he secretly smiled bitterly in his heart. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With So Many Powers, the He Family has to weigh whether they have the courage and strength even if they really want to break through the sky. Wang Hai put forward conditions, and Xiao Yuan did the same. He also said calmly: "Choose to fight to the end, or abandon the car to save the commander. Now I will give you a stick of incense to think about it." The cold sweat on He Ming's head came faster. The light in his eyes was flickering. On one side was his nephew. Although he belonged to a collateral line, he was also a collateral line with a relatively pure bloodline. He was not much worse than the direct line. He was also the younger generation of the He family and had the best qualifications. The other On one side is the rise and fall of the family. You have to make choices. Only by being there can you understand the difficulty. for a long time. He Ming looked at the crowd and said inwardly, "You really want to force me to wait? Don't forget, I am a general of the empire!" In the final analysis, the partial general is just a position that is inferior to even the lowest general. It is not high or low, but it is not low. In this one-third of an acre of Yemian City, the He family can develop to what it is now. The situation is not without the contribution of He Ming, a partial general. Mr. Yi obviously has some concerns about this. He still has concerns about completely breaking up with the He family for the sake of a good-for-nothing grandson, and it is difficult to make a decision. However, Xiao Yuan and Wang Hai have already made the decision for him. As a grandfather, he is more concerned about the safety of his grandson than the two powerful Sword Emperors. "If you want the He family, you still want He Tian!" Xiao Yuan did not argue with He Ming. Just such a light but domineering word completely stabilized the atmosphere of the scene. Mr. Yi did not have enough courage, but he and He Ming Wang Hai was courageous enough to almost kill his hope of detoxification. This was absolutely intolerable to him. He Ming was nearly suffocated by the big guys, and he asked in a deep voice: "Juniors want to know why the seniors defend Young Master Yi so much. His abilities must be unknown to many people in the entire Yemian City. As long as the solution After understanding the doubts of the younger generation, the younger generation will definitely make a choice that satisfies everyone. Otherwise, even if the He family is destroyed, the younger generation still believes that my He family can bite off a piece of flesh from each of you before dying!" These words already have the flavor of being subdued. What he said is also true. No one can ignore the energy of the He family. After a moment of silence, Wang Hai broke the deadlock and said slowly: "Your Excellency Yi Chen, you are the one who can answer the questions that the Swordsmen Guild has accumulated for more than ten years." He Ming suddenly realized, but when he looked at Yi Chen, his eyes were filled with disbelief. How could this notorious playboy be able to answer these questions? ! No wonder, no wonder Wang Hai is so angry. You must know those questions. Even the old man of the He family can't answer any of them, but this kid can answer them all. This kind of talent is too terrifying! Immediately afterwards, Mr. Xiao Yuan Xiao also answered. He took a deep breath and said: "I was once severely poisoned and had only three months to live at most. But this man has eliminated this threat for me!" "Hiss~" These words are even more surprising. Many people didn't understand what Wang Hai said before, and only vaguely felt that Yi Chen was extraordinary. But at this moment, everyone understood Xiao Yuan's words and understood the stakes involved. Xiao Yuan, as the Sword Emperor, was strong. Ordinary poison would naturally not be able to affect him. This poison must be extremely terrifying. Even with Xiao Yuan's personal connections, he could not find anyone who could detoxify him. This was enough to tell that this poison must not be an ordinary poison. Being rescued by Yi Chen in an almost desperate situation, it¡¯s no wonder Xiao Yuan defended Yi Chen like this. Through this, it can also be reflected that Yi Chen's medical skills must be extremely brilliant, I'm afraid, they are no worse than those miraculous doctors in the provincial capital! At this time, Mr. Yi was also shocked. When did his grandson possess such magical abilities? Not to mention??The terrifying theoretical reserve of swordsmanship and the superb medical skills alone are enough to shock people inexplicably. And the theoretical reserve of swordsmanship should be comparable to those in the imperial capital, right? It is said that the top experts in the imperial capital may not be able to answer all the special questions in Yemian City! "Grandpa, you" Xiao He was so scared that her grandfather was so poisoned, but she never discovered it. This was her dereliction of duty. She failed to fulfill her responsibility as a grandson. "Don't worry. Now, grandpa has detoxified part of the toxin. As long as Yi Chen takes action, grandpa will fully recover." Xiao Yuan waved his hand, pretending to be relaxed. However, Xiao He still blamed himself. Thinking that his grandfather's life was almost saved by Yi Chen, but Yi Chen almost died in the hands of He Tian. His hatred for He Tian filled his chest, and he wished he could immediately Kill the opponent with one sword. These two points can completely explain why Wang Hai and Xiao He are so determined. ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it, God¡¯s will is such!¡± He Ming had a sad smile on his face. No, there is another one, Burial Sword Villa. What does this matter have to do with Burial Sword Villa? Before He Ming could ask, Ye Ruofei bowed to the seniors gracefully and said with a smile: "Junior and Young Master Yi are strangers, but not long ago, Master Yi detoxified the poison in this junior's body, allowing this junior to live happily. Come down. If it weren't for Master Yi, this junior might have ceased to exist." No one was surprised by this. Instead, they nodded and agreed with this statement. Mr. Yi didn't know whether to be angry or happy. This boy actually rescued his family's nemesis, the fifth lady of Burial Sword Villa. It is said that this little girl's talent is extremely good. She is second only to the best in Yemian City. Yi Sen's genius saved her, didn't he create a rival for the Yi family? "There is no distinction between high or low patients, friend or foe, and doctors are like parents. This young master Yi is really kind-hearted." Some people who didn't know what was going on immediately repositioned Yi Chen in their hearts. "If Ye Ruofei knew what they were thinking, if Xiao Yuan knew what they were thinking, I don't know what they would think. ?Perhaps, they will retort: ??"This guy is simply a money addict." Or, you won¡¯t say anything. "Yi Chen is my student, do you need any other reason?" Dean Shen Luoyang gave He Ming a very indifferent look. Since even these outsiders have expressed their opinions and their attitude is so firm, Mr. Yi can no longer back down. He also looked at He Ming very forcefully and said lightly: "Frame my grandson and treat me as if there is no one in the Yi family?" At that time, he really regarded Yi Chen as his grandson, instead of being forced by the situation. "It's a pity that if he knew Yi Chen's thoughts, he would definitely not support Yi Chen so firmly. He Ming was completely desperate at this time. He looked at He Tian, ??who still had a wisp of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, and said with a sad smile: "Seniors, I have already made my choice." Seeing He Ming's expression, He Tian felt something bad in his heart. Sure enough, He Ming finally chose the family. He said slowly: "Junior, I am willing to resign as a general and hand over Xiaotian to the seniors for punishment." It was said to be punishment, but in fact, he also knew that He Tianluo In their hands, there is no possibility of survival. These bosses are not merciful. "No! Second uncle, you can't give up on me! I am the number one genius in the family, I can't die! If I die, the He family will really be finished!" He Tian roared desperately, his eyes full of fear and regret. "Very good, then, you should write a resignation letter and give it to me now, and I will find an opportunity to hand it to Vice General Yang." Wang Hai showed a smile, and there was not much surprise about He Ming's choice. At this point, this matter has come to an end. He Tian must die, and the He family will also decline and will be relegated to a corner. Although everyone promises that only He Tian will be touched, the result of the He family will inevitably be to withdraw from the circle of top powers. Even if Mr. He is still here, it cannot change this. In the end, because no one would allow this threatening force to exist in Yemian City. PS: The second update is here! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0024 The city is full of turmoil Yi Mansion. All the big guys from Yemian City gathered here, including Wang Hai of the Swordsmen Guild, Gu Lingtao, the vice president of New Calais, Shen Luoyang, the dean of the junior college, Mr. Ye from the Burial Sword Villa, and Xiao Xiao from the border town. Mr. Yuan Xiao, at the bottom is the number one genius in the border town, Xiao He, who is also a figure who cannot be ignored. Mr. Yi's face was glowing. The Yi family had not been so lively for many years. The liveliness is second, and the main reason is that the people gathered here are all powerful people. Among so many forces, only the Burial Sword Villa is slightly inferior to the Yi family, but none of the other forces are higher than the Yi family. Down. Of course, there has always been something wrong between the Yi family and the Burial Sword Villa. Taking this opportunity, the two families have eased their relationship, unlike before, where they became tense when they met. "Hahaha~ha, everyone, please, please." Mr. Yi smiled heartily at his seat. The delicacies placed on the table were carefully prepared by the three chefs of the Yi family. They were full of color, aroma and flavor. In front of the delicious wine and delicacies, the atmosphere was harmonious, which added a bit of excitement to the party. "Brother Yi, speaking of it, I really envy you. Your respect for your grandson really surprised me." Mr. Ye, the actual helmsman of Burial Sword Villa, said with emotion. Xiao Yuan nodded at the right time: "To be honest with you, I have always been proud of my grandson, but now, compared with Yi Chen, I am afraid he cannot compare to me!" Yi Tiannan hurriedly said modestly: "Where is my grandson? He is well-mannered and well-behaved. He is also a well-known genius. At only twenty-four years old, he is already a strong man at the third level of the Sword King. His future is limitless. Where is my home?" What can that incompetent boy be able to compare with?" He was telling the truth, and everyone nodded in agreement with Yi Tiannan's words. In their opinion, although Yi Chen's sword cultivation qualifications are not low, they are not too high either. Compared with his eldest brother Yi Sen and talented men like Xiao He, they are still far behind. Only in terms of kendo theory, Yi Chen deserves everyone's respect, rather than simple praise. In addition, Yi Chen's ability in the lineage of pharmacists is also impressive. He is afraid that he can compete with the famous doctors in the provincial capital. To sum up, it is difficult for them to judge which one is higher and which one is lower. Perhaps, it should be said that half a pound is worth eight ounces. "Everyone, let's celebrate Yi Chen's escape from this catastrophe. Let's have a drink!" Wang Hai raised his glass. "Do it!" Xiao Yuan quickly raised his wine glass and touched it with a smile. "Do it!" Everyone raised their glasses. Only Xiao He is not qualified to drink with these big guys yet, and he is also thinking about what they said before. For Yi Chen, Xiao He did not regard him as a rival in his heart, just because the talent Yi Chen showed now was difficult to attract his attention. He was a sixteen-year-old, almost seventeen-year-old intermediate swordsman, and a fourth-level swordsman. If you want to break through to the Sword King, you should wait until you are in your twenties. Moreover, whether you can break through to the Sword King is still unknown. If you can break through to the Sword King, each level will require a lot of effort. He didn't have much time, so he didn't attach much importance to Yi Chen's qualifications. However, he was also very curious. Yi Chen's reputation in Yemian City was not very good. He had heard about this for a long time, but he never thought that he was completely different from the image in the rumors. Could it be that in the past years, this young man has always been pretending in front of the world? If this is the case, then this child¡¯s character is too terrible! Thinking of this, Xiao He felt a slight shiver in his heart. Fortunately, the opponent's qualifications were insufficient. Otherwise, this person would be even more terrifying than the famous geniuses in the imperial capital. His resilience alone would make one's heart palpitate. In the living room, everyone was eating and drinking with open stomachs, and the atmosphere was harmonious. At this time, Yi Chen was still in a coma, but after the diagnosis by the Yi family pharmacist, it was determined that Yi Chen was not in danger of life, which made everyone feel relieved, and then they were in the mood to talk nonsense here. On the other side, many forces in Yemian City have inquired about this news. Even gossip about Yi Chen has sprung up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, spreading in the streets, alleys, restaurants, inns, and wine shops. After dinner, people often mention Yi Chen, a young master who lives up to his reputation as a playboy. It actually caused such a big commotion, and also had such a trump card that it blinded a large group of people. "Tsk, tsk, this Second Young Master Yi is really well hidden!" "Yes! If it weren't for that idiot from the He family, I'm afraid this guy would continue to pretend." "If this can be considered a dude, then I really don't know who can be considered a genius." "Maybe??This is the legendary dandy genius. " "I'm afraid this boy is no worse than his elder brother Yi Sen!" "The rise of the Yi family is probably unstoppable. There are the president, the dean, and the hereditary earl of the border town Now that they have temporarily stopped fighting with the Burial Sword Villa, I suddenly discovered that Second Young Master Yi is really helpful. This is a big favor for the Yi family." There are countless people talking about it. Almost everywhere, there is a topic about Yi Chen. It starts and ends, ends and starts again. As the second young master of the Yi family, he still has weight and becomes people's talk after dinner. "It's a pity that many people have heard of his name and know his deeds, but very few have actually seen him, and most of them are still students in junior colleges. Speaking of the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy, I have to mention that after ten days of swordsman assessment, the academy will resume normal classes starting tomorrow. Many students, because they were on vacation, gathered together in twos and threes. What they mentioned the most was not their scores in the swordsman examination, but that Yi Chen, a good-for-nothing who could not even defeat Li Zhao, actually got Many people are envious of the favor of so many big men, some are jealous, and most of them are unbelievable. " Compared to outsiders, they can be said to know Yi Chen better. They really can't believe that Yi Chen's arrogant behavior in the past was just a disguise. If he can disguise himself to this extent, then Yi Chen is truly terrifying! As Yi Chen's mentor, Yu Wenqing has never stopped smiling in the past few days. The students who once gave him a huge headache have now become his pride. Wherever he goes, he hears people talking about Yi Chen. , he couldn't help but get involved and make an evaluation from the perspective of a mentor: "Are you talking about Yi Chen? Haha, this kid is indeed talented. It was because I knew he was extraordinary that I accepted him as a student." When a group of people heard that this was Yi Chen¡¯s mentor, they immediately became polite and enthusiastically invited him to have a drink or two. Then he was treated as a guest, treated warmly, and full of compliments inside and out, even with a touch of flattery. The stagnant water in Yemian City was completely revitalized by Yi Chen. A layer of stone stirred up a thousand waves, shining brightly on the city. Because of this incident, the whole city was in turmoil. But the person involved, Yi Chen, was still in his room, fast asleep. No, it should be said that he was in a coma and was not yet awake. Buried Sword Villa, in a secret room, a young man smashed the tea cup in his hand to pieces, with a ferocious look on his face, and murmured in a cold voice: "The plan that has been planned for so many years has been completely ignored by a person who originally ignored it. It's messed up. Yi Chen, you forced me to do this! If you ruin my good deeds, you can just wait for the death sentence with peace of mind!" At the end of the sentence, his ferocious smile slowly disappeared and was replaced by a calm smile. Glancing at the trembling middle-aged man next to him, the young man was very satisfied. This showed that his prestige was still the same as before. PS: The first update is here, there will be a second update before 12pm! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0025 Shen Luan is missing A group of big guys ate and drank at Yi's house and chatted for a long time before leaving. However, Xiao Yuan and Xiao He continued to stay at Yi's house. Before leaving, Dean Shen Luoyang said: "Student Yi Chen hasn't woken up yet. I'm afraid it will take some time to fully recover. On the college side, I will be responsible for granting him leave. Let's give him half the leave first." A month's leave, half a month later, depending on the situation, does Brother Yi agree?" Yi Tiannan secretly smiled bitterly. Dean Shen Luoyang probably realized the importance of Yi Chen and sent a favor without leaving any trace. And he had to accept this favor, thinking in his heart: "Shen Luoyang" Yang is indeed a cunning old man." But he never thought, isn't he himself an old man over sixty years old? But no matter what, Yi Tiannan should still be grateful. With a smile on his face, he said quickly: "In that case, thank you very much, Mr. Dean." Speaking of which, Yi Tiannan¡¯s status in Yemian City can only be ranked fourth. The first is Wang Hai from the Swordsmen Guild, the second is Shen Luoyang from the Royal Swordsmen Junior Academy, the third is Gu Lingtao from the Swordsmen Guild, and the fourth is Yi Tiannan. After that, there is the city guard chief, Yang Kaiming, the deputy general who commands more than 5,000 city guards in Yemian City, followed by Mr. He from the He family, Mr. Ye from the Burial Sword Villa, and the Dong family is even weaker. , barely comparable to the He Family and Burial Sword Villa. The situation in Yemian City is not complicated. The Swordsmen's Guild and the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy are affiliated forces of the imperial royal family. They are led by the imperial royal family and several top powers in the empire. They do not count local forces in various places and are generally not counted in the rankings. Go in. So, in addition to these two major forces, the Yi family, which owns an earl, should be ranked first, the He family and Burial Sword Villa should be tied for second, and the Dong family should be third. "The remaining forces are far inferior to these four major forces and should be regarded as the second-rate forces in Yemian City. Every force has its own advantages. For example, the Yi family occupies the great righteousness and has an earl in charge! There is a general-level figure in the He family, He Ming. It is said that Burial Sword Villa has the support of a big force behind it. Although its ranking is comparable to that of the He family, the Yi family is also confident of defeating it. However, they have not really taken action for so many years because they are worried about the mysterious existence behind it. Generally speaking, the Yi family The fight with the Burial Sword Villa is just a small fight and will not involve the high-level forces within the family. The Dong family is good at doing business and is also the richest family among the four major forces, with assets of no less than 500,000 gold coins. Yi Tiannan once guessed that the Dong family's assets may already be **100,000 gold coins. Every force that can gain a foothold in Yemian City has its own advantages. The leaders of the major forces are well aware of this. Returning to the topic, Shen Luoyang and Mr. Ye left one after another. Wang Hai and Gu Lingtao also left. Soon, only a few important people in the Yi family were left: Xiao Yuan, Xiao He and Yi Tiannan. , should also add Yi Feng. It was night, and Yi Chen woke up from a coma. Ignoring the injuries on the body surface, Yi Chen immediately checked the situation inside his body. When he saw that the vortexes of fighting energy and power had returned to his dantian and were spinning steadily, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his face showed A faint smile: "It should only take half a year to reach the fourth level of Sword Master to reach Sword King, right?" "In half a year, from the fourth level of Sword Master to the first level of Sword King, if I say this, I don't know how many people will laugh out loud. Suddenly, Yi Chen frowned, feeling that something was missing. He raised his head and looked around. After a long time, Yi Chen suddenly patted his head: "Yes, Qingfeng Shenluan, where did this little guy go?" He vaguely remembered that when he was facing the siege of the city guards, this The guy has already disappeared. Could it be that he ran away alone? Thinking about it carefully, this possibility is very low. After all, what they signed was a mysterious soul contract, sharing life. If Yi Chen died, Qingfeng Shenluan would not be able to live alone. Closing his eyes, he slowly sensed the position of the Green Phoenix Divine Luan with the purest feeling. However, for a long time, Yi Chen did not sense the position of the Green Phoenix Divine Luan. There was only one reason for this result, and that was that the Green Phoenix Divine Luan was too far away from him. The distance between the two should exceed a limit. Yi Chen couldn¡¯t figure out why the Green Phoenix Divine Luan disappeared, but its disappearance made Yi Chen feel a little irritable. Although he only got along with this little guy for a few days, they had already signed a soul contract, and he also liked this little guy from the bottom of his heart. Without it 'tweeting' around, Yi Chen always felt a little uncomfortable. The mood was a bit sad, but Yi Chen was also an optimistic person. The next moment he comforted himself: "Maybe, it was in some emergency, so it left. It won't be long before"?It will definitely come back. " After sorting out his mood, Yi Chen felt his stomach was empty, so he left the room and walked to the kitchen. Although there are still injuries on the body, it doesn't matter. Yi Chen knows very well that these are external injuries and will recover in a few days. On the way, he met several maids. To Yi Chen's surprise, the maids who used to be dismissive of him were frequently flirting with him, flirting, and even shouted respectfully: "Second Young Master. "Then, these maids seemed to be shy and ran far away from Yi Chen, just like they used to avoid the plague. Although their behavior was similar, their essence was opposite. Not only the maids, but also the servants also had great respect for Yi Chen. This was something that the previous owner of this body had never had. What is incomprehensible is that Yi Chen is somewhat overjoyed at the transformation of these maids and servants. In Yi Chen's opinion, this is simply unbelievable. In his previous life, he was the greatest master of kendo theory in history. Who could see that he was not the master of swordsmanship? To be polite? Even the emperors of those empires did not dare to speak too loudly in front of him, but now because of a few little maids and servants, he couldn't help but feel happy. It must be said that he was affected by the legacy of this body. Memory, no small impact. "Second Young Master, please come over here." A maid came to Yi Chen and said respectfully rather than coquettishly. Yi Chen nodded lightly: "Okay, you go down first." The maid was once again surprised. In the past, the second young master harassed her so much that she had to hide far away every time she saw him. Now, he is so indifferent, with nothing strange in his eyes. Could it be that he Were you really pretending before? "Yes, I will leave this slave." The maid thought in her heart, but she was slow to answer. Half an hour later. Yi Chen walked out of the old man's yard, looked at the darkening sky, touched his belly, and shrugged: "I feel sorry for you. I will definitely reward you in a while." I don't know why. Suddenly, Yi Chen also fell in love with the self-proclaimed Young Master. I don't know if it was influenced by his memory or if he had this tendency himself. After driving a few chefs out and messing around in the kitchen for a while, Yi Chen made himself a sumptuous meal, enjoyed it happily, and then returned to his room. Lying on the bed, Yi Chen didn't fall asleep for a long time, thinking about Yi Tiannan's words in his mind. "In three days, your eldest brother Yi Sen will return to the family." "At that time, his teacher, General Lang Mo, will also come. I hope you will seize this opportunity. If you can become a disciple of General Lang Mo, your future will be limitless. The Yi family will also be proud of you. " "You don't have to worry about the college. I've asked for leave for you. You just need to stay at home." Curling his lips, Yi Chen murmured disdainfully: "Who in the world is qualified to be my teacher?" At this moment, Yi Chen seemed to have returned to his previous life, to the era when the mainland was at its peak, with an arrogance that seemed to break through. Skyrim! Yes, ask the world, who is qualified to be his teacher! PS: Second update is here! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0026 Yi Sen Returns The news of Yi Sen's imminent return leaked out from unknown sources, causing Yemian City to boil over again. A few days ago, Yemian City was boiling because of Yi Chen, and now it is boiling again because of his eldest brother Yi Sen. The two brothers caused Yemian City to lose its peace in the past, and the Yi family also became famous. ??In Ye Ruofei's small courtyard of Burial Sword Villa. "Miss, Young Master Yi is coming back, great!" a maid chirped excitedly. Ye Ruofei rolled her eyes and said, "What does his return have to do with us? Don't be so excited, right?" She values ??Yi Chen more than Yi Sen, the eldest son of the Yi family. Somehow, the thought always comes to her mind. Yi Chen's calm and calm look, every time she thinks of this person, her face can't help but reveal a hint of shyness. Xiao Hong also said excitedly: "Miss, he is Young Master Yi! He is a genius that our Yemian City has not produced for many years! Who in this Yemian City can remain calm in front of him? If there is such a person, I am afraid that only Miss you." "You guys" Ye Ruofei shook her head helplessly. Another maid, named Xiaocui, looked at Ye Ruofei steadily for a long time and said, "Miss, I suddenly realized that you and Young Master Yi are really well matched! It can be said that you are a talented man and a beautiful woman, a match made in heaven!" Xiaohong also wanted to echo a few words, but when she saw Ye Ruofei's downcast expression, she immediately stopped what she wanted to say. "Don't lie. If you really like him so much, then I can make the decision and give you to him tomorrow." Ye Ruofei is a person who can joke, but when this matter is involved, her face looks very ugly. "Okay, okay!" Xiaocui's eyes were full of stars. "Xiaohong, go and notify the management department later and ask them to remove Xiaocui's birthplace in Burial Sword Villa and send it to the Yi family." Ye Ruofei said to Xiaohong. When Xiaocui heard this, her face suddenly turned pale, and she said with a trembling voice: "Little Miss, I am wrong!" There was a hint of crying in her voice. At this time, no matter how stupid she is, she still knows what the lady is thinking. It is not fun to be deprived of her native place. If she does this, she will be like a piece of goods being sent out. Even if she arrives at the Yi family, even if she really seduce Yi Sen, she will never be able to marry Yi Sen. They can't become husband and wife, or even be a concubine. "Don't you want to go to the Yi family? You should be happy if I give you a chance, right?" Ye Ruofei's expression softened slightly. "No, I want to stay with the young lady and serve the young lady for the rest of my life. I will never go anywhere!" Xiao Cui quickly expressed her loyalty. Ye Ruofei glanced at Xiaocui lightly and said, "I don't want to hear anything about Yi Sen's compatibility in the future. Do you remember it?" "My maid, my maid has remembered it." After this incident, Xiao Cui still dared to talk nonsense. Xiaohong was secretly glad that she didn't say anything in a hurry, otherwise she would have been the one to make the lady angry. However, through this matter, she vaguely guessed a little bit of Ye Ruofei's thoughts, and she was very puzzled: "Why does the lady like that idiot? I used to be a dandy, but now I am an idiot. I really can't think of any reason why the lady would like that idiot." Fuck him!" "But this is the lady's private matter after all. As maids, it's better not to interfere. Otherwise, if they make the lady angry, they will not end well. Even the maids in the Burial Sword Villa, which was once the Yi family's mortal enemy, admired Yi Sen so much, not to mention the other forces. Those civilian families even worshiped Yi Sen to the point of madness. Not much different from the hardcore groupies on earth. From young ladies from various families to young girls from good families, and countless maids in between, Yi Sen's influence has almost penetrated the entire Yemian City. The most lively one is the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy. This is Yi Sen's alma mater. When he was a ninth-level swordsman, he graduated from this academy. He refused the admission to the intermediate academy and became a disciple of General Lang Mo. In just four years, he broke through from the ninth level of Sword Master to the third level of Sword King! He is the pride of the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy and a model senior! He is also a genius loved by many students in the academy! The eldest young master of the Yi family, the genius senior of the college, the founding disciple of General Lang Mo, and the captain of the border army, all kinds of auras shrouded Yi Sen, making it difficult not to be liked. Compared with the genius elder brother Yi Sen, Yi Chen was instantly forgotten by people from all walks of life and left in the corner. I am afraid that only Wang Hai, Shen Luoyang, Xiao Yuan, Ye Ruofei and others know that Yi Chen's weight may not be lower than that of his eldest brother. In fact, when he grows up in the future, he may be even more terrifying. This point, Yi Chen has already In less than ten days, he proved himself. Wang Hai and others, inYi Chen is fighting for the injustice, but Yi Chen himself is very happy. These days, he has been pushed to the shelves and made a high profile. He was worried that his reputation was too high, and Yi Sen's appearance just fulfilled his wish. Three days passed quickly. This day is the day when Yi Sen returns. The city gate is full and the streets are crowded with people. There are ladies from various families and many people from civilian families. There are mostly young women and quite a few young men. They look very happy. , just like the Chinese New Year, people who didn¡¯t know better thought that some prince had condescended to come. In addition to these young people, there are many powerful people who are also welcoming them at the city gate. This time, not only Yi Sen was coming, but there was also General Lang Mo, whom they paid more attention to. Lang Mo, an intermediate sword king and a fourth-level sword king, was one of the top ten generals of the border army and could completely defeat him. The only person on his side was the commander-in-chief of the entire army, Marshal Xi Jiang, who was also one of the three great dukes of the empire. "General Lang Mo, on the other hand, has obtained the title of marquis, which is much more noble than the hereditary earl. From a distance, people can see that the dust flying all over the sky and the clatter of horse hooves converge into a beautiful piece of music, deafening, but no one frowns, but the smiles become more and more prosperous. In about a quarter of an hour, the cavalry, which could only be seen with a sharp gaze, numbering about a hundred or so, finally arrived at the city gate. Many forces quickly sent out their servants and raised the banners in their hands. "Welcome General Lang Mo to Yemian City!" "Welcome Master Yi to return!" "Congratulations to General Lang Mo for another military exploit, for resisting the monster thousands of miles away!" The speed of more than a hundred cavalry slowed down. A middle-aged man looked at the banner in front of him with a faint smile on his face. He cupped his hands and said in a rough voice: "Mr. Lang, thank you all for your warm welcome!" The voice was like a rainbow, moving in the sky and filling all directions, and a feeling of a passionate man's iron bones arose spontaneously. ¡°Welcome! Welcome! Welcome!¡± People¡¯s cheers almost reached the sky. "Yi Sen, the people in your hometown are very nice!" Lang Mo praised them. But Yi Sen, who had always been respectful to him before, now acted as if he hadn't heard anything. His eyes were fixedly staring ahead. An unprecedented fighting spirit almost broke through his chest. A powerful aura swept over Yi Sen. Sen's body was spread out, and the surrounding soldiers retreated one after another. Except for General Lang Mo, and a few partial generals and deputy generals, the rest of them all stayed away. ? Following Yi Sen¡¯s gaze, there was a young man there, with a gentle temperament, outstanding but not arrogant. He also had a fierce fighting spirit, and his eyes were fiery, as if he wanted to set everything in the world on fire. Looking at his grandson who was igniting such fighting spirit for the first time, Xiao Yuan sighed and murmured: "This son is indeed no worse than Xiao He. No wonder he can have such a great influence in Yemian City force!" Xiao He, the number one genius in the border town. Although not many people in Yemian City know him, his influence in the border town is slightly higher than Yi Sen's influence in Yemian City! The two geniuses had a strong fighting spirit, and an exciting atmosphere spread to all directions. Everyone's voices stopped and they stared motionlessly at Yi Sen and Xiao He who was opposite Yi Sen. At this time, many questions arose in their hearts. This momentum was not inferior to Yi Sen's, and they would not fall behind in the competition with Yi Sen. Who is the genius? A few days ago, Yi Chen, who was regarded as a great person among everyone, was huddled in the corner, looking lazy. PS: The first update is here! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0027 The Second Young Master of the Yi Family The battle between geniuses is not only a battle of strength, but also a battle of momentum. Whoever loses momentum will not really win even if he wins in the end. However, Yi Sen and Xiao He both belong to that extremely rare category. It is extremely difficult for a genius to defeat anyone from body to mind. In the midst of all the attention, the two geniuses took a step together to form a circle that belongs to them alone. Xiao Yuan took five or six steps back. Although he was a little worried about his grandson's situation, he also knew that although his grandson was humble and polite, in fact, his personality was really stubborn. Perhaps, this is what all geniuses have. Characteristics of it. Yi Tiannan, Wang Hai and others also took a few steps back, leaving enough space for the two young geniuses, and then looked at the two figures with burning eyes. Countless people and major forces retreated one after another. Compared to Yi Tiannan and Xiao Yuan, they were more willing to see Yi Sen and this unknown genius. Naturally, they would not interfere with the final outcome of the battle. "Retreat!" General Lang Mo pulled the reins of the horse, and the horse turned around and ran a few steps. The rest of the border guards, whether they were generals, deputy generals, captains, squad captains, or even ordinary border guards, all retreated in unison, with uniform movements. There was a feeling that made your blood boil. These people were all full of It has a chilling aura and gives people an extremely tough feeling. As everyone in the circle retreated, the two geniuses finally unleashed all their aura! Boom! Like the roar of a motor vehicle, it resounded loudly in the air. Although it did not reach the level of deafening, it also attracted everyone's attention. Their eyes were wide open, for fear of missing this scene, which would be rare in decades. A duel of geniuses. "Yemian City, Yi family, Yi Sen!" Yi Sen reported his identity. Xiao He was not behind, and said calmly: "Border town, Xiao family, Xiao He!" "Are you Xiao He?" A flash of surprise flashed between his eyebrows, and then Yi Sen looked clear again, "No wonder, only a genius like you is worthy of my action! Let's fight!" "Fight!" Xiao He simply uttered one word, and his momentum rose sharply. He reached the first level of Sword King, the second level of Sword King, the third level of Sword King. When he was infinitely close to the intermediate Sword King, he slowly stopped, but The extremely unstable momentum was telling everyone that it could surge again at any time. The conversation between the two people was clearly heard by everyone. Everyone felt as if they were the two protagonists, and their blood was boiling. "Fight!" This was the voice of countless spectators shouting in unison. The shouts soared into the sky. The storm seemed to be shocked, and its color became much more intense. "drink!" A deep shout came out of Yi Sen's mouth, the ground suddenly exploded, and a figure flew directly into the sky. It turned out that his feet suddenly exerted force, which caused the ground to be crushed into a rock pit because it could not withstand the huge counter-shock force. The impact of the Sword King Level 2, a terrifying force of more than 20,000 kilograms, caused , so shocking. On the other side, the noise caused by Xiao He was no different. A long snake-shaped sword was suddenly unsheathed from behind, 'zheng' The dazzling sword light suddenly flickered, and Xiao He also flew into the air, but compared to Yi Sen, his movements looked extremely elegant, making people feel pleasing to the eye at a glance, like a graceful gentleman flying in the wind, outstanding. , even in battle, he is still so gentle. This is not because of his pretentiousness, but because of his fighting style. Even so, and only in this way can he display his full strength. In the void, the swords in the hands of the two men collided. "Ding!" One was a powerful heavy sword, and the other was a light and agile thin sword. The two collided, and the result was that Xiao He was slightly deflected. The snake-shaped long sword did not fight against the heavy sword, but when it collided together, it He changed the angle and stabbed Yi Sen's right hand at an extremely tricky angle. Yi Sen took the route of defeating all means with one force, but now, he has not reached that level yet, so he had to forcefully pull the heavy sword back to block the snake-shaped sword. "Zizi" The blade of the snake-shaped long sword and the edge of the epee were drawn from their respective sides, making a harsh sound of cutting gold and stone. The two of them each took a few steps back. Since they were still sword masters and could not stay in the air for a long time, the two of them landed on the ground at the same time as if they had agreed. "Hahaha~ha! Come again!" A cheerful laughter came from Yi Sen's mouth. He took a few steps, leaving several afterimages wherever he passed. "So fast!" Xiao He was inexplicably surprised, but in his eyes, the fighting spirit was even higher, "But I don't??! " After finishing speaking, he waved his snake-shaped sword and 'floated' over with light steps. "Level 4 swordsmanship - epee!" Yi Sen swung the epee, and the fighting power in his body flowed at high speed through more than ten fixed small meridians. A force that was more than 30% stronger was poured into the epee. The tip of the heavy sword showed a little edge, a faint sword light that was invisible to the naked eye, like a poisonous snake, hesitating. The heavy sword is like compressing the surrounding air into liquid, creating a vacuum area with huge pressure. "Level 4 swordsmanship - Sword Flower." At the same moment, Xiao He also performed a powerful swordsmanship. Pure fighting power was continuously fed into the snake-shaped rapier. The snake-shaped rapier shone with a faint white light. Before Yi Sen could reach his body, he swung the snake-shaped sword. The long sword followed a fixed pattern. The trajectory, the sharp sword light turned into several sword flowers, facing Yi Sen. "Boom~!" The powerful force exploded where the two intersected, forming a heart-stopping explosion. At the center of the explosion, the ground cracked open, and a deep pit more than two meters deep and spreading three to four meters appeared in everyone's sight after the dust dissipated. "Hiss~ So strong!" This is the most intuitive feeling in everyone's mind. Although the two of them are only Sword King Level 2 and Sword King Level 3, the destructive power they cause is no less than that of the Intermediate Sword King. And this is only level four swordsmanship! If they perform fifth-level swordsmanship, what will be the result? Everyone held their breath, and no one spoke. The atmosphere on the field became more and more solemn, and the silence was so terrifying that you could hear a pin drop. But at this moment, a voice sounded very regularly, disturbing the scenery: "Snoring snoring" Everyone opened their mouths and looked at this scene in disbelief. Even Xiao He and Yi Sen couldn't help but cast their eyes over. Xiao Yuan, Yi Tiannan, Wang Hai and others also turned their heads to look curiously. ????????????????????????????????????: A young man was lying down where everyone was focused, with a rhythmic snoring sound slowly coming from his nose. This person is none other than the second young master of the Yi family, Yi Chen! Yi Chen, I¡¯m so tired. In the past three days, since Yi Tiannan did not allow him to go out and there was no monster meat to eat, he could only use the set of tempering equipment he had built a few days ago to temper his body crazily. After three days of incomparable After proper tempering, his muscles were obviously thicker, but because he was wearing a long shirt, not many people noticed. In the past three days, he had almost no rest. He practiced at night and tempered during the day. When he got here, he felt that the battle between Xiao He and Yi Sen was too boring. He was still a little interested in it. After meeting him, he discovered that the fighting style of these two guys , too childish. So, there was a scene of him sleeping. It doesn¡¯t matter if you sleep, but don¡¯t snore! It¡¯s okay to snore, but don¡¯t snore at this critical moment! It¡¯s okay to snore at critical moments, but don¡¯t snore so loudly in front of so many people! And Yi Chen is guilty of all three! "You traitor!" Yi Feng felt that his face had been completely humiliated by this boy. He didn't like him much at first, but recently because of Yi Tiannan's reminder, he didn't say anything wrong about Yi Chen. But now, he finally Unable to bear it, he exploded, "Get out of here! Don't be embarrassed here! I don't have such an embarrassing son as you!" These words are very serious. They are no longer like a father teaching his son a lesson. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because he is embarrassed in front of so many people, including many big shots, and Yi Feng¡¯s best thing is his own face, so his actions at this time are not too unexpected. In the distance, a young man looked at this scene with gloating, and murmured in an inaudible voice: "Good guy, I really thought you had changed a lot, but I didn't expect that you are no different from before! But even so, you still have to die!" As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a chill all over his body, and the temperature around him seemed to have dropped by more than ten degrees. Not only him, but also Ye Ruofei and the others around him, everyone near Yi Chen felt this way. PS: Here comes the second update, please vote for recommendations, favorites, and member clicks! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0028 Leaving the Yi Family The closer someone is to Yi Chen, the more they can feel the biting chill. Yi Chen had already woken up the moment Yi Feng scolded him. Listening to the harsh curse, Yi Chen didn't react at first. But the next moment, it suddenly exploded like a bullet being discharged! Although his strength is very low, Yi Chen's soul power is higher than anyone present. No, perhaps it should be said, higher than anyone in the mainland today. The greatest swordsman theory master in history is not just a simple Without the master-level accumulation of a name, and without enough soul power to support it, even if you read thousands of books, you can't even hope to understand its essence. The power of his soul has not yet reached the legendary point where the soul can be transformed into elixir, but it is not something that ordinary people can bear. It's just that in the past, these soul powers were all suppressed in the sea of ??consciousness, and Yi Chen couldn't draw them out. At this time, the power of his soul was completely aroused because of his overwhelming anger! The power of the soul that was originally huddled in the sea of ??consciousness, now seems to have been opened and swarmed out, flowing through every cell in the body. An invisible pressure spreads in all directions with Yi Chen as the center. Come. The pressure of the soul is different from the pressure of momentum. There are traces of momentum, and people can clearly feel it. However, the soul is the most mysterious existence among the components of a living thing. It is intangible and traceless. Only when the soul breaks through to a very high level can it be barely condensed into a human form, and it is also formed spontaneously. There is no method that can actively cultivate the soul. Momentum and coercion are felt through the outside world and then affect people's hearts. Soul pressure starts directly from the most fundamental place, without any medium, and acts on other people's souls. By oppressing other people's souls, they can't help but leave a shadow in their hearts, which in turn causes changes in their external feelings. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT flummox out cold "You want me to get out?" Yi Chen took a deep breath and forcibly returned the power of his soul to the sea of ??consciousness. Then, he stood up seemingly calmly and asked lightly. This posture is also unlike the attitude of a son towards his father. Yi Feng couldn't stand his behavior. Yi Feng slapped him down and shouted angrily: "Get out! Get out!" "Snapped!" The crisp sound echoed in this silent space. If it were Yi Chen in his previous life, and someone had spoken to him like this, or dared to treat him like this, the outcome would have been extremely miserable. But now, he has to take care of this body. In any case, this body is the middle-aged son in front of him, even if he He has no feelings for Yi Feng, but his blood is flowing in his body. Yi Chen cannot do such an act as killing his father, and the part of the fused memory does not allow Yi Chen to do this. An indifferent voice came from Yi Chen's mouth: "Well, I have been too restricted in the Yi family. Now, I will leave the Yi family. The Yi family has only one eldest young master, and that is Yi Sen! And I am just an unknown person with no father and no mother.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked! Yi Tiannan only had time to react at this time. Looking at Yi Feng, he probably scolded him countless times in his heart. If you want to teach this kid a lesson, you have to wait until he gets home to teach you a lesson. In public, if you treat Yi Chen like this, let alone It was Yi Chen, even he couldn't bear it. However, he was extremely dissatisfied with Yi Chen's actions. After all, this is your father, and it is only natural for fathers to teach their children. Even if you have great grievances, you shouldn't speak like this, right? Things have developed to this point and are out of Yi Tiannan's control. "Leaving the family is not something you just say!" Yi Tiannan, after all, still sides with Yi Feng. After all, his ideas are closer to Yi Feng's, and Yi Chen's actions have already made him very dissatisfied, " How can such a big thing be trivial?" Yi Chen has no feelings for Yi Feng, Yi Sen, Yi Tiannan, or the entire Yi family. It's just that he is fettered by his memory and needs the protection of the Yi family, so he can't make up his mind. But it doesn't mean that he can't make up his mind. He is really attached to the Yi family. He doesn't care about this family, nor does he like it. He only has parents from his previous life, not his parents in this life, and only his parents from his previous life can be respected from the bottom of his heart. Parents, it¡¯s enough to have a previous life! He was used to freedom, how could he tolerate Yi Feng's almost insulting scolding, and no one had ever treated him like this in his previous life, not even his parents, but in this life, he did not enjoy it in the Yi family. Any preferential treatment, but he was given a slap in the face, what else does he have?Reason to stay? "I have made up my mind, there is no point in talking more." Yi Chen slowly shook his head, his tone becoming more indifferent. He was completely disappointed with this cheap grandpa. "Second brother!" Yi Sen walked over and stared at Yi Chen, "You have to think clearly! The Yi family is your root!" Wang Hai and others didn¡¯t know which side to help, but from the bottom of their hearts, they still preferred Yi Chen. Not to mention Yi Chen's ability, they have also heard about the treatment Yi Chen received in the Yi family in recent days. Except that he does not have a job to serve others, this is almost the treatment of a servant, which can prove that he is in the Yi family. The Yi family was not well received. The dignified second young master of the Yi family was at two extremes in terms of status and treatment. If it were them, they wouldn't be able to bear it. Therefore, from beginning to end, Wang Hai, Xiao Yuan, and Shen Luoyang did not speak. They are considering whether the Yi family is really worth making friends with. The Yi family is too realistic. At first, Yi Chen did not show his ability and just ignored him. Now that Yi Chen is glowing, he is treated like this. , making many people feel chilled. ????????????? General Lang Mo, who has the highest status and strength, is biased towards the Yi family. The ideas of the Yi family are very much in line with his appetite. "That's enough. If I had proposed to leave the Yi family before, you would have been very happy, right?" The corners of Yi Chen's lips raised slightly, revealing a smile that was either self-deprecating or contemptuous, "Now that you see that I have value, you are reluctant to part with me. What did you give me? Apart from this body, I got nothing! I am an outsider, and although my surname is Yi and my name is Chen, I am not qualified to be the second young master of your Yi family!" "Treason!" Yi Feng's face turned red with anger, he roared angrily, and slapped Yi Chen again. "Pa!" This slap was loud enough, and everyone felt a slight chill in their hearts. Yi Chen looked at Yi Feng indifferently, and accepted the slap abruptly. A stream of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he said slowly: "The first slap is just a thank you for leaving me this body. The second slap is just a slap. I am grateful for your kindness in raising me. Now, I will let you slap me again, and the bento will be my final punishment for leaving the Yi family!" "Youyou!" Yi Feng pointed at Yi Chen, his whole body trembling with anger and his fingers trembling. "Enough!" This time, it was General Lang Mo who spoke. The intermediate Sword King at the fourth level of Sword King is still very powerful. When he spoke, everyone's eyes turned to him, "You will be a junior. , Treating your elders like this is unfilial! Falling asleep while your brother is fighting is unjust! Fighting against the Imperial Earl in this way is unfaithful! Such an unfaithful, unfilial and unrighteous person says that he is valuable, Even if you have such a high-sounding talent, even if you have a little talent, in the end, it will definitely be lost to everyone!" "Today, I will leave my words here. If you dare to leave the Yi family, I, Lang Mo, will dare to kill you!" The most direct threat, the outright conspiracy, this General Lang Mo's thoughts, also Not as rough as he appears on the surface. However¡­¡­ "Shut up! What qualifications do you have to interrupt what I'm talking about?" Yi Chen was already at the limit of his outburst. Lang Mo suddenly provoked him and made him explode, "You should take good care of yourself. In less than a year, You will definitely die!" Yi Chen didn't lie, but he also didn't explain to others, because since they had already fallen out, there was no need to explain. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone opened their eyes and opened their mouths, staring blankly at the aloof young man. This is General Lang Mo, one of the top ten generals of the border army. Imperial Marquis! Intermediate Sword King Powerful! Yes, a real super strong man! And this young man, the second young master of the Yi family, scolded him like this. Is he too brave, or is he a playboy? "Does he really think that Wang Hai, Shen Luoyang, Xiao Yuan and others can protect him in front of General Lang Mo?" PS: First update! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0029 Lang Mo is cruel With his level 4 sword master cultivation against Lang Mo, who is level 4 sword king, is Yi Chen stupid? No, Yi Chen is not stupid. Whoever treats him as a fool is a real fool! Although Yi Chen's scolding had an element of rage in it, Yi Chen also couldn't see that Lang Mo was a self-righteous person who relied on his elders and acted like his elders. If it was a quarter of an hour ago, Yi Chen might have hesitated again and again, but now, But he has some confidence, and the source of his confidence is the restored soul power. The soul is a mysterious existence. If the brain is a forbidden area for human beings, then the soul is a forbidden area within the forbidden area. In his previous life, Yi Chen had specifically studied the soul. It took him ten years to enter the Taoist realm, but even if he entered the Taoist realm, it was still a terrifying existence. Based on his research, he came up with three special skills about the soul. First of all, the power of the soul has an attack method that is similar to mental shock, but more terrifying than mental shock; secondly, by continuously developing the brain, it will be possible to strengthen the soul, and the soul will be strengthened, and the memory will be rapidly improved; finally, the soul will be When the power spreads, it can form an area similar to the soul magnetic field. All creatures in this area will be affected by this coercion. The size of the impact depends on whether the power of their soul is strong, and Whether the target's soul is powerful. Yi Chen's soul power can be said to be extremely strong. In his previous life, his five disciples, although they were sword masters, were often trembling in front of him. Later, they got familiar with each other and gradually got used to it. As you can imagine, How powerful is the power of his soul. Even the Sword Master is more than a step weaker than Yi Chen in terms of soul. Back to the topic, when Yi Chen said these words, everyone in the audience was shocked. They couldn't believe it. Yi Chen dared to speak to General Lang Mo like this. Even Wang Hai, Xiao Yuan, and Shen Luoyang didn't expect it. to this scene. In their opinion, although Yi Chen is a little unreasonable, his work is quite reliable. But today, he has already done two unreliable things. "Did this child take the wrong medicine today?" Wang Hai thought with joy in his heart. Xiao Yuan saw more clearly. His eyes were calm and he didn't have too much worry, because he saw a trace of confidence in Yi Chen's eyes, "Maybe he has a way to escape, so he dares to be so arrogant." I couldn't help but look forward to it. Why on earth could a little guy with a fourth-level sword master have so much confidence to escape from the hands of a mid-level sword king? Shen Luoyang is a little shaken now. Originally, he still sympathized with Yi Chen, but now, he doesn't dare to sympathize. General Lang Mo is very powerful, but his status is not comparable to him. If he really wants to confront General Lang Mo for Yi Chen, the result will undoubtedly be very bad. Maybe not long after, he, the dean, will also Done to the end. Among the three, Xiao Yuan was the most confident in Yi Chen. Likewise, he did not change his mind because of Lang Mo. Besides, two-thirds of his poison is still left. If Yi Chen has an accident, who should he turn to to detoxify him? Therefore, from beginning to end, he stood by Yi Chen's side. The marquis was indeed very powerful, but the hereditary earl was not much different. " If General Lang Mo is a hereditary marquis, then Xiao Yuan will hide as far as he can. But if he is just a marquis, Xiao Yuan still has a little confidence to fight. Thinking of this, the aging blood all over his body seemed to be glowing with vitality. The fighting spirit that has been silent for many years is getting stronger and stronger at this moment. The opponent of the Intermediate Sword King is powerful enough! Lang Mo suddenly fell silent. His expressionless face did not show any emotion, but the soldiers around him felt a chill all over their bodies. A violent aura, centered on Lang Mo, swept away. Come, the soldiers and the horses under them fell back one after another, and their foreheads were unknowingly covered with cold sweat. "General, you are angry!" Such words suddenly appeared in the hearts of the soldiers. The general has not been so angry for several years, but now he is so angry because of a young boy! They couldn't help but gulped, looking at the general from a distance, thinking in their hearts: "This young man is finished, he will be crippled even if he doesn't die!" Words about General Lang Mo have been circulating in the army, and the general was furious Corpses littered the fields, blood flowed thousands of miles; women, children, old and young, pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep were killed and burned; hundreds of miles in radius were turned into scorched earth; for thousands of years, not even a blade of grass could grow. ! Although this statement is somewhat exaggerated, it well explains the authority of the general. General Lang Mo's tyranny cannot be doubted by others. At this moment, the worst result is that many people present suffer disaster, and the Yi family becomes aHistory and tens of thousands of lives have disappeared on this continent, and the children of the Yi family have to suffer the pain of Ling Chi and the cone of death! However, what surprised the soldiers was that the general did not go on a killing spree. "Huangkou kid, today, for the sake of your elder brother, I will spare your life! However, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living penalty cannot be escaped!" General Lang Mo glanced around with a faint gaze, and finally stopped at For Yi Chen, "Destroy your Dantian, kowtow and confess your sins, and you should be forgiven by me!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Up General Lang Mo, on the surface, looks like a warm-blooded man and a tough general, but in fact, he is cruel and ruthless. His hands are stained with the blood of countless innocent people. In his territory, the people are in dire straits and suffering is everywhere. He is the current emperor. , and also had murderous intentions towards him. Although the Proud Sword Empire unified the continent, it was not as stable as ordinary people saw. In many noble territories, civilians frequently rebelled. However, under a mysterious force, the rebels either surrendered and believed in Those imaginary gods will either end up dead, without exception. "Who do you think you are? How can you decide my fate?" Yi Chen looked at Lang Mo indifferently, and then looked at everyone in the Yi family. Wherever his gaze passed, everyone retreated. Everyone in the Yi family, including Yi Feng and Yi Tiannan, looked away and did not dare to look at him. At this moment, they were afraid of being implicated by Yi Chen and offending General Lang Mo's people, so they no longer dared to keep him in the family. With a self-mockery out of the corner of his mouth, Yi Chen glanced around, looked at the people who were retreating, and murmured: "Is this the human heart? The Yi family is definitely not the place I should stay!" At this moment, the wind was rustling, and there was an atmosphere of a warrior who would never return. "However, in Yi Chen's eyes, what he sees is more betrayal and separation from relatives, and despair. It doesn't matter if he is betrayed by the whole world, but being betrayed by his own relatives is the saddest thing! This is not betrayal, but it is better than betrayal. At the critical moment, they finally gave up and gave up on Yi Chen, whom they had previously won over. "Okay, very good!" Lang Mo laughed angrily. No one had ever dared to talk to him like this. Never before. Today, this person appeared, and he was still a young boy. "Generals, listen make!" "The last general is here!" The ten generals dismounted and knelt on one knee, a sonorous and powerful voice rang out. Lang Mo suddenly waved his hand again and said mockingly: "How can you kill a chicken with a bull's knife? You go down and let the soldiers go up and kill this man!" ¡°The word ¡®kill¡¯ is spoken very lightly, but it contains a strong murderous intent. PS: The second update is here! Please vote for recommendation! Dear young and old, after reading the book, please vote for recommendation! Grateful! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0030 On the verge of breaking out The soldiers received the order and immediately ran towards Yi Chen in an orderly manner. Rumble~! There were only a dozen soldiers, but they stirred up thick dust. "Stop!" At the critical moment, someone finally stepped forward. This person was not only expected by Yi Chen, but also unexpected by him. Xiao Yuan! The hereditary earl of Border Town, the grandfather of genius Xiao He, is also the most powerful figure in Border Town! Lang Mo frowned and asked lightly: "Who are you?" "Border town, hereditary earl, Xiao Yuan!" Xiao Yuan was calm and calm, his heart solemn, but his face did not lose its momentum. "Hereditary Earl" Lang Mo straightened his posture a little after hearing this. He didn't expect to meet a hereditary Earl here, which made him a little surprised. "I wonder what Earl Xiao has to say?" A very simple sentence. , but it vaguely points out that even if you are a hereditary earl, you are still lower than a marquis. But Xiao Yuan pretended not to hear and said slowly: "General Lang Mo, can you give the old man a favor?" Lang Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and said with interest: "You tell me." "Let him go." Xiao Yuan went straight to the point and expressed his meaning clearly. "Impossible! Don't mention this matter again!" Lang Mo refused flatly, "This son will die, not to mention you. Even if the marshal intercedes for him, I will never forgive him!" His heart sank, Xiao Yuan knew that he had to express his position. He looked at Yi Chen who looked confident, slowly made up his mind, and said firmly: "In this case, the old man can only risk his life to save him. life!" Wang Hai and others were quite puzzled before, but after thinking about it, they vaguely understood Xiao Yuan's plan. "You can't stop the person I'm about to kill!" Lang Mo stretched out his index finger and shook it, with a hint of contempt in his tone. He naturally did not dare to move as a hereditary earl, but with his fourth-level Sword Emperor cultivation, it was not difficult for him to avoid a first-level Sword Emperor strongman and kill a boy with a fourth-level Sword Master. , or rather, easily. Yi Feng was not worried at this time. Instead, he agreed with Lang Mo's approach, and there was a trace of an undetectable smile on his face. Opposite to Yi Feng, the old man Yi Tiannan had very complicated eyes. He was disappointed with Yi Chen and wanted to teach him a lesson himself, but he was reluctant to let this talented junior die in vain. Wang Hai was struggling in his heart and wanted to help, but he had many concerns and could not make a decision. Shen Luoyang wisely chose to watch. From the beginning to the end, he never thought about helping Yi Chen, not because he was greedy for life and fear of death, nor for his own future, but more for the sake of his lovely granddaughter and the junior royal swordsman. Those tireless students in the academy. Once he chooses to go against Lang Mo, once he fails, the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy in Yemian City will be doomed! Except for Xiao Yuan, no one stood up to speak out or support Yi Chen. The fifth young lady of Burial Sword Villa, Ye Ruofei, was strictly guarded by those around her and had no chance to go out. Next to her, stood a young man. The young man had a handsome face and gave people a gentle and elegant feeling. However, compared with Xiao He, he was more wise and gloomy, and less sincere and friendly. "General Lang Mo will kill this disrespectful man. Count Xiao, you must think clearly. This man is a well-known dandy in our Yemian City." The young man took a step slowly and faced Lang from a distance. He bowed silently and then said to Xiao Yuan. "Brotheryou" Ye Ruofei opened her eyes wide and wanted to say something, but Yu Wenyu next to her covered her mouth and kept making "uh-huh" sounds. Ye Qing looked at his son and frowned deeply. He couldn't figure out why he supported Lang Mo at this time. Did he just want to climb the big tree of Lang Mo? This person is none other than Ye Fan, the distinguished young master of Burial Sword Villa, who once framed Yi Chen and was defeated by Li Zhao. Hearing this, Lang Mo looked over in surprise, with a smile on his face. "Boy, I didn't expect you to have a hereditary earl backing you. Is it because of this that you have the courage to contradict me?" Lang Mo slowly dismounted, walked forward step by step, and said jokingly: " Do you think that by hiding behind Earl Xiao, I can't do anything to you?" "Is there anything you can do about it, Master? The facts will prove everything!" Yi Chen said lightly, as calm as a deep valley and a secluded forest. "Zheng~" The long sword in his hand was slowly raised, a sword light flashed, and the long sword was suddenly unsheathed. "You little boy with a yellow mouth, I want to see if your meat is as hard as your mouth!" Lang MojinTian's temper has calmed down a lot. Perhaps for Yi Sen's sake, he has no intention of going on a killing spree in Yemian City. He is still very satisfied with Yi Sen as his disciple. A huge momentum, like a bulldozer, rolled up all the dust and sand on the ground. It reached behind Yi Chen and then stopped. In this range, there are only three people, Xiao Yuan, Yi Chen and Lang Mo. "Grandpa!" Xiao He rushed directly into Lang Mo's momentum range without saying a word. "Teacher!" Yi Sen, not to be outdone, also rushed in. As soon as the two people rushed in, their faces suddenly turned pale and their bodies were shaky. Fortunately, both of them were tough people. After a few breaths of adaptation time, they stabilized. Although their faces were still pale, their actions were It's okay. What surprised everyone was that Yi Chen didn't have any strange expression at all. This aura was as if it didn't exist and couldn't affect him at all. His performance was a little better than Xiao Yuan, the junior sword king. "Sure enough!" Xiao Yuan took a look and his guess was confirmed, "This little guy really has a trump card!" Lang Mo was stunned. He never expected that Yi Chen was not injured at all under his momentum. You know, he is an intermediate sword king! And Yi Chen is only an intermediate swordsman! I don¡¯t know how many levels are missing in the middle! Not to mention that Lang Mo didn't believe it, even the countless people watching around couldn't believe it. They all wiped their eyes, thinking they were dazzled. No one saw that a layer of invisible and mysterious power was flowing on the surface of Yi Chen's body. These powers formed an existence similar to a light curtain, wrapping him inside. Lang Mo's aura, as soon as he arrived here, was like I encountered a towering mountain and took a detour on my own. Yi Chen, an intermediate swordsman, once again burst out with his arrogance at this moment, the pride that belongs to the master of the five great sword masters, and the majesty that belongs to the first person in the theory of swordsmanship. "Fight!" Following Yi Chen, a soft voice sounded slowly. This sound is like ripples, spreading in all directions, layer by layer. Although the voice was small, it was like thunder in everyone's ears. The blood in the body began to boil involuntarily, and the fighting spirit was aroused in an instant. I can¡¯t wait to join the battlefield immediately and fight countless heroes in an earth-shaking battle! An earth-shattering fight! Fight until the sun and moon shine! Lang Mo's expression suddenly became serious. He didn't know how Yi Chen did it, but he knew that Yi Chen was by no means as simple as he appeared on the surface. At this moment, in his heart, he already regarded Yi Chen as an equal. Look at your opponents! Even though Yi Chen¡¯s cultivation level is only level 4 as a swordsman, he still knows that a lion must fight a rabbit with all his strength. Lang Mo will no longer look down upon him! "My eldest brother helped the enemy to kill him, but outsiders helped him unswervingly. Yi Chen, you should be very happy about this result, right?" Ye Fan had an undetectable and weird smile on his face. "Five of Swords!" A low roar no less than that of Yi Chen, like thunder, resounded in people's ears. At the same time, everyone was stimulated by a dazzling white light and closed their eyes involuntarily. PS: The first update is here! I recommend a book, it¡¯s very good. Friends who are book-hungry can read it. Portal: [bookid=2572780, bookname="Dragon Soul Evil Lord"]. Finally, it is a customary vote. I know that many young and old men do not have the habit of voting for recommendations, but for the sake of "The Rebirth of Sword", it only takes a few seconds. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0031 Counterattack The dazzling incandescent sword light suddenly cut through the void and flew towards Yi Chen at extremely high speed. "Shadow step!" Yi Chen gave a low drink, and all his fighting spirit and strength were twisted into one force. Under the pull of the soul power, it actually exploded with an effect far beyond its own. When the sword light passed several feet and was about to reach him, He dodged narrowly after narrowly missing. "What a fast speed!" Xiao He and Yi Sen, the two geniuses, couldn't help being surprised. Although this speed is not as good as the Sword Emperor, it is infinitely close to the Sword Emperor, reaching the level of an advanced sword king, and Yi Chen's cultivation level is only an intermediate sword master! If this speed appeared on others, such as Xiao Yuan, Wang Hai and others, they would naturally not be surprised. But it happened that this speed appeared on Yi Chen, whose cultivation base was much lower than them. Yi Sen suddenly discovered that after a few years of separation, this second brother was becoming increasingly difficult to understand. The former second brother would not dare to confront a strong Sword Emperor like this, let alone General Lang Mo, an intermediate Sword Emperor. When meeting an intermediate sword king, this second brother would be considered very good if he didn't wet his pants in fear. And now, he not only dares to say it, but also dares to do it! What¡¯s even more incredible is that this good-for-nothing second brother actually burst out at a speed comparable to the full strength of a high-level sword king at that moment. "Is this really my useless second brother?" If it weren't for that face and clothes, Yi Sen wouldn't have dared to think that this was his second brother who was called a waste. Yi Chen's previous strength was actually not bad in an ordinary family, and his aptitude was average. However, in big families such as the Yi family, Xiao family, etc., he was reduced to a waste, and the Yi family It happened to be an extremely realistic family. If they didn't show good qualifications, they would just abandon it and ignore it. In one year, Yi Chen could see Yi Feng ten times, which was considered very lucky. The former Yi Chen was not only not a waste, but also a genius with terrifying qualifications. That Yi Sen was far inferior to him. But he gave up on himself. The more he did this, the more unpopular he became, and the more unpopular he became, the more degenerate he became. Such a vicious cycle. Xiao He also paid attention to this young man who had been ignored by him before. He originally thought that Yi Chen was only very talented as a pharmacist and had theoretical talents that ordinary people did not have. But now, his view of Yi Chen has begun to change. Shaken. At this moment, he understood a little bit why grandpa stepped forward to rescue this young man despite the pressure. ¡°If before, this young man was not afraid of General Lang Mo¡¯s momentum, it could be understood as luck, then what about this time? Luck doesn't happen every time. No matter how good luck is, it is impossible for an intermediate swordsman to increase his speed to the level of a high-level swordsman. At this time, everyone also came to their senses and understood one thing, that is, the second young master of the Yi family is not simple! Subconsciously, they still regard Yi Chen as the second young master of the Yi family. But she never thought that the Yi family's previous abandonment of Yi Chen without hesitation was equivalent to removing Yi Chen's identity in the Yi family. Boom, boom! The sword light contained powerful power. After Yi Chen dodged it, it continued unabated and bombarded the ground, creating a crack about half a foot wide and six feet long. The ground also trembled violently. Like a small earthquake, many people were unsteady and almost fell to the ground. "The Intermediate Sword King is so powerful!" Everyone took a deep breath of cold air, and without realizing it, a trace of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. And the Yi family, Yi Tiannan and Yi Feng, vaguely regretted it. Yi Chen¡¯s talent displayed at this time is undoubtedly several times stronger than Yi Sen¡¯s. Coupled with his talent as a pharmacist and theory, his value has been magnified dozens of times! Even ten Yi Sens can¡¯t exchange for this one genius! Regret, they almost turned their intestines green with regret, and Yi Tiannan even became extremely dissatisfied with his son Yi Feng because of this. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The battle has just begun! "It's indeed strong enough!" Yi Chen's face was solemn, but he was not prepared to be beaten passively. He began to fight back, "Go, Soul Storm!" With his fingers slightly bent, Yi Chen slowly closed his eyes under the gazes of countless people. However, before everyone could react, they suddenly felt dizzy. Many people who were not determined fell to the ground and fell into coma. Even geniuses like Xiao He and Yi Sen were still in a state of confusion before their eyes. Black, unsteady on his feet and extremely difficult to move. But the next moment, Xiao He and Xiao Yuan returned to their original state. ??In Yi Chen's sea of ??consciousness, drops of liquid soul origin are constantly overflowing with soul power. This huge soul power is like a tornado, with Yi Chen as the center, completely sweeping over a radius of more than ten feet. Come on. There is no yellow sand all over the sky, and there is no power that blocks the sky and the sun. There is no change in the outside world, but everyone actually feels the pressure of the soul coming from the depths of the soul. This is just the simplest thing. Symptoms, under this extremely powerful soul power, even if the soul dissipates, it is not impossible. However, most of Yi Chen's soul power was directed towards Lang Mo. "Huh!" A muffled groan came from Lang Mo's mouth, his face turned pale, and his body movements seemed a little slow, as if they were out of his control. Yi Chen seized the opportunity, and the long sword on his back suddenly unsheathed, a sword light flashed past, and he reached Lang Mo's side in a few consecutive 'shadow steps'. "Hoo~!" The long sword, with the sound of a hurricane, stabbed towards Lang Mo without hesitation. If everyone is still awake, they will definitely be frightened by his actions. An intermediate swordsman is so close to a hostile intermediate sword king. Who dares to do this except a fool? Isn¡¯t this just a sheep falling into a pack of wolves, falling into a snare, and seeking death? Yi Chen has never been a vicious person, but when his life is threatened, he is not someone who can be bullied by others. Accustomed to his status as a master in his previous life, although he was polite to others, it did not mean that he could be bullied by others. When Lang Mo relied on his elders for the first time in front of him, treating him like a superior god, Lang Mo immediately We are destined to be on the opposite side with him. A grandmaster has the demeanor of a grandmaster. Naturally, he must also have the arrogance of a grandmaster! Even a master in trouble cannot be like a bereaved dog, wagging its tail and begging for mercy! This is an insult to the Grandmaster! If you have no way to resist, it's understandable, but if you have the strength and confidence, and you still allow others to belittle you and be taken advantage of by others, then this is not a master, but a grandson! "snort!" This time it was not a groan, but an angry roar. Although Lang Mo moved a lot slower, his strength was too high after all. Even if his speed was limited, he could still approach the speed of the Sword Emperor infinitely. It was still difficult to dodge Yi Chen's attack. It's difficult. Furthermore, he is confident that the ¡®fighting power armor¡¯ on his body cannot be broken by an intermediate swordsman. Slightly deviating from his body and dodging the sword, Lang Mo refused to lag behind and struck out with another sword: "Six of Swords!" This is the most powerful swordsmanship that he can currently master, and it is also a swordsmanship that all military generals must practice! Its power is countless times more powerful than the sword skills of Sword 1 and Sword 2, and this sword skill is from the hands of an intermediate sword king, so it can be said to be a luxurious feast. I just don¡¯t know if Yi Chen has the guts and strength to eat it. "Shadow step!" Yi Chen knew very well that he couldn't fight head-on. There was only one result in fighting hard, and he would definitely die. His figure turned into several afterimages. The next moment, Yi Chen could barely avoid it. The brilliant sword light almost flew past his left shoulder, making him break out in a cold sweat. After all, he Still underestimated the Sword Emperor and the strength of General Lang Mo. "However, if I want to escape, you alone can't stop me!" Yi Chen then thought about it, and the arrogance on his face rose again. PS: The second update is here! Recommend a book, Portal: [bookid=2552040, bookname="Bashen Huang"], friends of the Book Huang, it doesn't hurt to click in and take a look. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0032 Seriously injured Lang Mo As soon as Sword Six came out, Yi Chen had no choice but to avoid its edge! The dazzling sword light covered up the brilliance of the sun, causing the onlookers to close their eyes involuntarily. Xiao Yuan didn't know how to help Yi Chen at this time. At this time, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Yi Chen's life was not in danger. Moreover, Yi Chen was planning to kill Lang Mo. But the Marquis of the Empire, if Yi Chen If Chen succeeds, I'm afraid that he will face the pursuit of the Imperial Army! When the time comes, even if Yi Chen has ten lives, he won¡¯t be able to withstand the killing! "Little brother, hurry up and leave this person to the old man to resist!" Xiao Yuan's anxious voice passed over. Xiao He didn't say anything. He only used his grandfather's actions as a criterion. He would help whomever his grandfather wanted to help. He would move up with his sword and kill whomever his grandfather wanted to kill. Even if the opponent was a Marquis, he would not do it. There will be no mercy at all. This is a genius who regards filial piety as very important. Although it seems a bit foolish and filial, it is exactly this that makes people more admired and more pleasing to the elders. As soon as Xiao Yuan finished speaking, the sword light inspired by Jian Liu passed by Yi Chen and finally reached the ground. "Boom~!" The ground shook, people flipped over, and the ground raised dust all over the sky. In a place that was difficult for people to see, a larger crack than before appeared on the ground. "Shadow step!" The expression on Yi Chen's face did not change because of this. Perhaps, he had already guessed that the power of this blow was so powerful! After dodging Jianliu's sword light, Yi Chen let out a low shout, used Shadow Step, and then stepped forward towards Lang Mo, and shouted loudly again: "Strong as a thousand pieces!" "Strong as a thousand pieces, fifth level swordsmanship!" Powerful swordsmanship! The thin long sword suddenly had something called "power". That breath rushed towards the face, just like a towering mountain suddenly appeared above the head, pressing down with a sudden force, making people unable to breathe. . This is the essence of a powerful sword, and it is also the essence of powerful swordsmanship. In it, there is an extra layer of inexplicable sword intent! "What a high talent. At such a young age, he has already mastered the fifth-level swordsmanship!" At the first moment, Lang Mo felt the momentum, and couldn't help but admired him. Although he was cruel, he was so powerful. It did not affect his appreciation for this young man. However, the next moment, his face suddenly turned aside and he said in a voiceless voice: "Sword Intent!" The combat consciousness and combat experience honed in thousands of battles are all integrated into the body's instincts. At the critical moment, Lang Mo's body suddenly retreated, disappearing in a flash like a sharp arrow! Under the threat of life and death crisis, he also exploded his potential, and forcedly increased his speed to the extreme under the restrictions of Yi Chen's soul power. "Boom!" Due to the excessive speed, the fighting force armor on its body caused violent friction with the air, making a "roaring" sound of a motor vehicle, and its body surface gradually turned light red. That sword light remained unchanged, eventually cutting through the space and disappearing at the end of the void. After dodging the sword, Lang Mo looked at Yi Chen in surprise and uncertainty, with a trace of panic flashing in his eyes. However, his performance did not surprise anyone. Because, at this moment, everyone including Xiao Yuan, Wang Hai, and Shen Luoyang looked at Yi Chen in shock, and murmured inaudibly: "Sword Intent Sword Intent" Some of the more powerful sword cultivators sat down on the ground, lost in thought. In addition to disbelief, they were still in disbelief. At this moment, they didn¡¯t even feel jealous anymore! Sword Intent! There are very few people who have actually seen it. It is said that only the extremely talented high-level sword emperors can realize it. Understanding the sword intention is also the prerequisite for entering the sword sect. Only those who understand the sword intention can be qualified. Step into the Sword Sect, otherwise, you will never dream of setting foot in this near-top realm in your lifetime. Xiao Yuan, Wang Hai and others have never seen Sword Intent before, and only know some information about Sword Intent from other people's mouths and hearsay. And Lang Mo, I have met him once! That time, when he had made great achievements in battle and was promoted from deputy general to general, he was inevitably a little arrogant and self-righteous, so he spoke rudely to the marshal. The result can be imagined. The marshal of the empire, one of the sword sects in appearance, lightly He was easily subdued with one move. It was also that time when he knew the existence of sword intention and understood the horror of sword intention. Now, although ten years have passed, he still has not forgotten it. This scene is deeply engraved in his heart and he will never forget it for the rest of his life, because his goal is that state. The best time in his lifeHis pursuit is to realize the legendary sword intention. And that extremely terrifying sword intent now appears in the body of an intermediate swordsman and a child with a yellow mouth. "Boy, I will give you a chance to live." After Lang Mo stood still, he said to everyone's surprise: "As long as you are willing to tell me how to understand the sword's intention, I will spare your life! " The first half of the sentence puzzled everyone, but the second half of the sentence solved everyone's doubts. At this moment, everyone held their breath and stared at the young man, wondering what he would choose. However, Yi Chen shook his head and said in a calm tone: "Who lives and who dies? It's still a matter of debate. Are you sure you can kill me?" Hearing this, everyone reacted. Yes, since this young man has mastered the legendary sword intention and has the terrifying unknown method, it is still undecided who will lose and who will win. Moreover, there is Earl Xiao among them. Lang Mo, who was helping out from behind, was the weak side. When thinking about this, Wang Hai and others looked at each other one after another, and they all saw the horror in each other's eyes. The situation had unknowingly reversed. All along, they had subconsciously thought that Lang Mo was the dominant side. However, after careful consideration and comparison, they discovered that this intermediate sword emperor was actually defeated by Yi Chen like this. He is a young boy who has been suppressed to the disadvantaged side all his life. "Fight!" Yi Chen seemed to feel something and suddenly seemed a little anxious. He drew his sword again. The palpitating feeling lingered in everyone's minds again, causing dizziness, dizziness, and even tingling But, the feeling this time was not as strong as last time. "Floating swordsmanship!" The momentum is still the same, but the artistic conception contained in it has suddenly changed. From the pressure of a towering mountain and the fear of an army pressing down on the situation, it has transformed into an elegant and unrestrained relaxation, and a fierceness that hides murderous intent. The Piao Ling sword technique is just one of the many fifth-level sword techniques that Yi Chen is familiar with. Lang Mo took a few steps back. He was frightened by Yi Chen's sword intention. In fact, even if Yi Chen had sword intention, he might not be able to break through his fighting armor. But he had been frightened by the marshal's move. , so frightened that he did not dare to forget it for ten years. The shadow in his heart made him dare not fight against it. "Hey, it's a little faster!" Lang Mo suddenly discovered this detail, and his face was overjoyed. Then he saw Yi Chen's face was a little pale, and he seemed to suddenly understand something, "Hahaha~ha! Boy, although I don't know what you are What move is it, but the previous move probably exhausted your strength?" Yes, Yi Chen¡¯s soul power was consumed by two-thirds! "Boom~! Boom!" The ground cracked with several cracks, but the cracks caused by Lang Mo's Five Swords and Six Swords were ten times less. "Boy, die!" Lang Mo stepped forward with his sword, stepped on the ground, and flew into the sky. Then, he suddenly struck a sword, "Sword Six!" "This is the time!" A cold light flashed in Yi Chen's eyes, "Soul Shock, Shadow Step!" Soul Impact, this is Yi Chen¡¯s final trump card, and it is also his most powerful trump card at present, bar none. "Ah!" Lang Mo suddenly let out a scream in the void. The sword light emitted by Jian Liu also deviated from its original trajectory and shot out in random directions. At this moment, Yi Chen stepped on his foot, and the effect of the shadow step was unfolded. His figure shot into the sky like a cannonball, and the sword in his hand stabbed straight at Lang Mo: "Blast!" Level 4 swordsmanship, blast, is a swordsmanship that trades speed for attack power. Although the level is low, its power is extremely powerful! "No!" Xiao Yuan's heart skipped a beat and he shouted quickly. "Stop it, you bastard!" Yi Feng roared. ¡°Second brother, stop!¡± Yi Sen exclaimed. "Yi Chen, don't kill him!" Wang Hai and others couldn't help but stop him. Unfortunately, that sword still followed its original trajectory and hit Lang Mo's abdomen. There was no way, Lang Mo still avoided the fatal chest area at the critical moment and missed it by a few inches. Otherwise, The consequences of this sword are somewhat questionable. "Crack!" Douli's imperial armor shattered. Due to the soul impact, Lang Mo had no time to control the fighting power armor on his body. Therefore, although it was difficult for Yi Chen, he finally broke through his defense. "Pfft!" "Poof!" First there was the sound of a long sword entering the body, and then Lang Mo's figure spurting out blood. However, the effect of the soul impact also disappeared at this time, and Lang Mo happened to slap a palm.   "Boom!" Yi Chen fell lightly like a kite with its string broken. Lang Mo, on the other hand, was not much better. The fighting power in his body was violently disordered. His face flushed and he couldn't help but spit out another mouthful of blood. His body fell to the ground and fell to the ground. Fortunately, he was below him. , with Yi Sen there, he caught him in time and did not let him have direct close contact with the ground. Yi Chen was joined by Xiao Yuan, and the result of the battle was finally revealed. PS: The first update is here! Recommend a book, portal: [bookid=2546082, bookname="The Road to the Sky"], friends who are book-hungry can read it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0033 Ming Xiaochuanbei The outcome of the battle was both expected and unexpected. However, the name Yi Chen will be deeply engraved in the minds of countless people present. Maybe, ten years later, some people will still remember that ten years ago today, a young man named Yi Chen and An intermediate-level sword king injured both of them, and even almost killed them. People no longer remember the second young master of the Yi family, nor the playboy from before, but only remember this young man who created miracles with one sword. He only has one name, Yi Chen! And at this time¡­¡­. "Poof!" Yi Chen spurted out a mouthful of blood, which dripped onto his clothes and dyed scarlet blood. "Comecome, give it, give it to me, general, kill this kid!" Lang Mo gave the order with difficulty to the soldiers. Struggling to stand up, Yi Chen whispered in Xiao Yuan's ear: "Earl Xiao, within three months, I will come to the border town to find you! I, Yi, will bear this kindness in my heart!" After saying that, he went to the border town. He looked at Lang Mo and took a deep look, as if he wanted to imprint Lang Mo's appearance in his mind. "General, take your orders!" All the soldiers responded loudly, then turned around and charged towards Yi Chen, "Kill!" The sonorous and powerful voice was as steely and seemed extremely tough. Although there were only more than a hundred people, the momentum was not much different from that of thousands of civilians. From this, it can be seen that although Lang Mo is cruel, his military training is He is still very capable, and his prestige in the military is not low. Yi Sen must choose a team at this time. Help the teacher kill the second brother and kill each other, or help the second brother escape, taking into account the brotherhood and the blood relationship. "Kill!" In one breath, Yi Sen made his choice. Yi Chen was not surprised by this. When they were young, the two brothers had a good relationship, but now, the two brothers have almost no contact with each other. Perhaps, Yi Sen is even more ashamed of Yi Chen, a good-for-nothing brother. ? "Soul shock!" With a loud roar, Yi Chen exploded the last small part of his soul power, then shook his body and ran away into the distance. "ah!" "snort!" "Well!" A group of soldiers hugged their heads, maybe fell to the ground, or squatted down, or rolled directly on the ground. They were in a mess, their heads were covered with cold sweat, and some, their faces were covered with dust and dirty as they rolled. , like a beggar. Among them, even Yi Chen¡¯s eldest brother, Yi Sen, is no exception. Yi Chen showed no mercy to this nominal eldest brother. Furthermore, this little soul power would not cause much harm to them. It would only affect them in a short period of time. After a while, they would When things get better, Yi Chen doesn't have to worry about the so-called fratricide. In about ten breaths, Yi Chen had already run away, and the soldiers finally recovered. Although they experienced incomparable torture, they did not give up the pursuit, because they knew that General Lang Mo's punishment would be even more painful. They tore off his legs and chased Yi Chen from a distance. "Whoops!" A figure suddenly shuttled among the soldiers, and finally stood in front of them. "Earl Xiao!" The soldiers stopped. Seeing this scene, Lang Mo was so angry that he yelled: "Old Xiao Yuan! Do you really want to go against me?!" The Imperial General, one of the top ten generals of the border defense, has no trace of his previous majesty. He looks embarrassed and angry, and his long messy hair adds to the sense of ruin. Now that he has gone to the opposite side, Xiao Yuan no longer has any scruples and said calmly: "This person is a guest of my Xiao family." Although the words are simple, the meaning is very clear. He has made up his mind to help others to the end, and will not leave this trace of trouble for Yi Chen, at least temporarily eliminate it. Seeing Yi Chen fleeing further and further away, almost disappearing from everyone's sight, Lang Mo was so angry that his chest heaved violently, his pale face had a trace of lividity, and he smiled angrily: "Okay! Very good! Xiao Yuan, right? , hereditary earl, right? Just wait and see if I can deal with you!" The threat obviously didn't work, Xiao Yuan said lightly: "Okay, I'll wait!" Although the other party is one of the top ten border defense generals, Xiao Yuan is not someone who can be manipulated. The hereditary earl is not a top ten border defense general or a marquis who can be touched! Xiao He looked at his grandfather with some worry, but his grandfather was firm and he couldn't say much. "The Yi family is very good! Very good! Yi Sen, you have a good brother!" Lang Mo's anger implicated??Yijia. However, he was still very satisfied with Yi Sen after all. Therefore, although he was full of anger, he did not attack the Yi family. However, he originally wanted to help the Yi family, but now, this idea has been given up. The Yi family will not be destroyed. , he is already kind. If you want him to help the Yi family again, the difficulty will not be much different. "Come here, I heard that there are monsters causing trouble in the town of Hermitage. Follow me and send your army north to kill these monsters!" With the help of his men, Lang Mo sat on the horse with difficulty, and then slowly road. It is obviously unrealistic to pursue Yi Chen at this time. He was seriously injured, and the soldiers could not defeat Xiao Yuan. There was nothing they could do against the opponent, so they could only give up temporarily, and then try to pursue it slowly. Lang Mo said coldly in his heart: "You can escape once, but you can't escape a second time! I wonder if there will be a hereditary earl to help you next time!" The term hereditary earl was like a heavy mountain, pressing on his heart and making it difficult for him to breathe. If it were an ordinary earl, he would kill it with one sword. At most, he would only need to explain a few words to the emperor, and then throw out a few scapegoats. But hereditary earls are different. The hereditary earls in the empire today are all the same ones when the Proud Sword Empire was established. Descendants of soldiers who have made great military exploits. Without them, there would be no Aojian Empire. The Emperor values ??these people very highly! There are many counts in the empire, and there are also a few marquis, but hereditary counts and even hereditary marquises are very few. Of course, there are also hereditary viscounts, but this is obviously not noticed by Lang Mo. By the way, the titles of the Aojian Empire are divided into six categories: Lord, Baron, Viscount, Earl, Marquis, and Duke. Only Viscount and above are eligible for hereditary inheritance, with the word "hereditary" added. At the same time, only earls and titles above can be considered a person, because there are countless titles below viscount and viscount in the empire. When they reach the level of earl, the number drops sharply, and hereditary earls , the number is less than that of marquis, let alone hereditary marquis. It is said that there are only two hereditary marquises in the current empire! "Hereditary!" Lang Mo gritted his teeth and read these two words, his eyes filled with resentment. Lang Mo left, leaving Yemian City with unwillingness, resentment, and endless pain. Yemian City was also the first city that gave him endless pain. If he hadn't been worried about Yi Sen, he would have left this city. Even if one tenth of the people in a city were massacred, there would be no mercy at all. He is not a good person, but he is extremely kind and righteous to Yi Sen. When Lang Mo and his soldiers disappeared into the distance, no one spoke for a long time. The scene once again fell into an eerie silence. No one could have imagined that a good welcome ceremony would eventually turn into this situation. Who should be blamed for the fault? The Yi family? Yi Sen and Xiao He? Yi Chen? Or, General Lang Mo? These people, these forces, eventually had to break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. However, they did not dare to blame the Yi family, did not dare to blame Yi Sen, Xiao He, and Xiao Yuan, and did not dare to blame General Lang Mo. They could only blame those Endless blame was placed on Yi Chen. Who said that Yi Chen had broken away from the Yi family? What¡¯s more, even though the young man who understood the meaning of the sword is extremely talented, they believe that General Lang Mo will never let Yi Chen go, because once such a person grows up, he will be extremely terrifying! Having understood the meaning of the sword means that in the future, he will not be blocked by the barrier between the Sword Emperor and the Sword Sect! Despite this, Yi Chen's reputation spread because of this. The adults resented Yi Chen more, but the young people admired Yi Chen endlessly. They admired Yi Chen's strength and even more admired Yi Chen's courage. You know , this is the first time such a thing has happened since the establishment of the Proud Sword Empire. Compared with Yi Sen and Xiao He, they saw the bloody nature in Yi Chen, the bloody nature of young people! If Yi Chen knew what these young people were thinking, he would probably laugh or cry. He, a reborn master and a man of several decades, would actually receive such an evaluation. However, considering his previous actions, he doesn't blame others. Misunderstand. "Yemian City, a genius suddenly appears!" "Intermediate sword master, fighting against the intermediate sword king, both sides will lose!" "Besieged by many soldiers, escape calmly!" "The pharmacist's talent is comparable to that of all the geniuses in the imperial capital!" "His name is Yi Chen, he is less than seventeen years old!" Pieces of exaggerated or true news spread throughout the northern Sichuan Province, Yi Chen's name became famous in the Northern Sichuan Provincial Government. Countless people were talking about this young man's deeds, with some praise and criticism, some envy and jealousy, and some pretending to be contemptuous and disdainful. Yi Chen¡¯s fame has completely exploded! PS: The second update is here! Recommend a book, Portal: [bookid=2551986, bookname="God Emperor"], introduction: A genius man thousands of years ago, but his body was buried deep in Xuanyue Lake. By chance, a flood, but this body was rolled up out. A story about the rebirth of a monster-like figure from thousands of years ago. ???????????????????????? A long time, but a thousand years of regret, whether the geniuses and the most beautiful people in the world were all alive It¡¯s a story about being reborn and returning, using the Emperor¡¯s Heart Sutra, and taking a long journey to finally become a god-emperor. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0034 The mysterious man Half an hour later, people outside Yemian City left one after another. Xiao Yuan had fallen out with the Yi family. At this time, he didn't know what attitude he should take to get along with the Yi family, so he simply took Xiao He back to the border town. Since Yi Chen said he would come to him, he would definitely do it. He is quite confident about this. This is a gamble, but the winning rate is relatively high after all. Wang Hai, Shen Luoyang and others also sighed and returned to the Swordsmen Guild and Royal Swordsmen Junior Academy. Among the crowd at Burial Sword Villa, Ye Fan clenched his fists and thought bitterly: "Damn it, he actually escaped!" On the contrary, Ye Ruofei breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, he escaped successfully." The owner of the village, Ye Qing, said slowly: "Let's all go. Just pretend that nothing happened today." After saying that, he took a deep look at Ye Fan, and then went with Yu Wenyu, several maids, Servants, leave together. Along the way, everyone was talking a lot, but the target of most discussion was the Yi family. This time, the Yi family was a big loser. Not only did they lose the help of General Lang Mo, they also indirectly offended General Lang Mo. What makes people gloat even more is that such a terrifying genius as Yi Chen was also missed by the Yi family. Then, Wang Hai, Shen Luoyang and others began to alienate the Yi family intentionally or unintentionally, and their friendship with Xiao Yuan, the hereditary earl, was also worn away. "Huh! This is a good thing you did!" Yi Tiannan glared at Yi Feng, with a livid face. That look in his eyes made Yi Feng feel a cold sweat running down his back. "No, it's not my fault, it's all that traitor's fault! No, he's not my son, he's a bastard!" In his heart, Yi Feng became more and more resentful towards Yi Chen. The lively welcoming ceremony ended in an anticlimactic manner. The person they greeted, with hatred for this city, marched northward. The final result was something that no one expected. In the forest. "Hu~hu~" A young boy, with heavy breathing coming from his mouth, stumbled to the creek. After washing all the blood from his body, he staggered towards the other direction with difficulty. . After a long time, the young man could no longer hold on. His feet gave out and he fell to the ground. The young man murmured softly: "They must have never imagined that I would dare to come here, right?" Here, dozens of kilometers away from Yemian City, is a huge forest called the 'Former Residence of the God of Death'. It is the second most dangerous existence on the continent second only to the Warcraft Forest. The area is not very large. In the Aojian Continent, it ranks second Ten people are away, but no one dares to go deep into it. Anyone who has entered the depths of the 'Former Residence of Death' has never come back alive. The young man struggled to sit up cross-legged, making strange seals with his hands, and frowned: "It's a pity that I didn't bring out those needles. I'm afraid it will take a lot of time to heal from this injury." He looked extremely embarrassed and mentally exhausted. No surprise, this person is Yi Chen who escaped from outside Yemian City. With his seriously injured body, Yi Chen relied on that monster's perseverance to cross the entire thirty-kilometer road. It was not until the scorching sun went down that it was almost ten o'clock in the evening. After all the fighting energy and strength were exhausted, only a trace of the fighting spirit and strength in the body was left, and the soul power was completely exhausted. Even though he knows countless high-level swordsmanship, understands the meaning of the sword, and even uses the unique technique of soul impact, he still can only fight with the Sword Emperor, and both sides will suffer! This battle also made him realize that the gap between himself and those masters was much wider than he imagined. Traces of spiritual energy penetrated into his body through the pores of his skin and even the gaps between cells, were refined bit by bit, and then integrated into the fighting spirit and strength, recovering the injuries bit by bit. In this battle, his meridians were almost burst. Even though he had countless powerful moves in his heart, his body and cultivation were unable to support him in using them. This feeling was extremely frustrating and made him even more frustrated. Firmly determined to improve his cultivation and physical strength. "Hoo!" An hour later, Yi Chen let out a long breath of turbid air, and his energy recovered a lot. The injury is still there, but it is more than twice as good as before. However, Yi Chen also knows that it will take more time to fully recover. It is easier to recover in the early stage, but when the recovery reaches 80% or even 90% To such an extent, it would take a week or even half a month to completely eliminate the remaining 10% or 20% of the injuries. Slowly stood up and looked around. Yi Chen suddenly jumped up and jumped onto a big tree. ????Close your eyes and Yi Chen falls into?Asleep. Today, his spirit is exhausted. Cultivation requires energy. Now that his soul power has been exhausted, he is naturally unable to hold on. A wave of fatigue swept over him. He almost closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. On fire. Not long after, a middle-aged man with white hair and purple eyes appeared in mid-air, right next to Yi Chen. "I hope her choice is right." The charming middle-aged man murmured softly. Then, he spread his palm and slowly placed it on Yi Chen's wrist. A pure unknown energy, like a stream of water, flowed down Yi Chen's wrist and poured into Yi Chen's body. Yi Chen, who was sleeping soundly, did not notice at all that his injuries were disappearing at a terrifying speed. In just a few moments, the injuries in his body completely disappeared, and his body returned to its peak moment. And this, This is just the beginning. When the body is fully recovered, the pure energy will be integrated into the major vortexes of fighting energy and power as soon as it enters the body. Yi Chen¡¯s aura suddenly exploded, and in a very short period of time, it climbed steadily! During this process, the power of his soul miraculously recovered, and the speed was not at all slower than the speed of cultivation improvement. ??Fourth level swordsman, fifth level swordsmanseventh level swordsman! It was not until he reached the seventh level of the Sword Master that this momentum stopped. However, Yi Chen, who was sleeping, did not notice anything, as if all this was just an illusion. "Huh?" The middle-aged man's eyes suddenly narrowed, and he suddenly let go of his hand. After taking a few steps back, the middle-aged man stared at Yi Chen in surprise and uncertainty, with a hint of fear in his eyes. His expression became extremely solemn: "This kid is indeed a little weird. That trace of energy just now was actually swallowing the energy I output! There is such energy in the world!" He stared at Yi Chen for a long time until he was sure. Yi Chen didn't wake up, so he turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared into the dark night, leaving an inaudible voice echoing in the forest, "It seems that her choice was right." .¡± The middle-aged figure finally disappeared at the end of the mountain in the north of the forest. In the early morning, Yi Chen had a baby-like smile on his face, and he was in a good mood. Last night, he had a dream. In the dream, not only did his body fully recover, but his cultivation also improved several levels, becoming a high-level swordsman. This is a good sign. Yi Chen believes that this dream will turn into reality soon. "Well?" Yi Chen suddenly felt something, his sleepiness disappeared without a trace, and he clenched his fists, "My body, yes, it has recovered! This is not a dream, this is actually real!" However, he could not figure out why his body had changed like this. Yi Chen didn't think too much about it. He knew that with his current knowledge base, he couldn't explain this problem clearly. No matter how much he thought about it, it would only increase worries and waste energy. "If I were to face Lang Mo's fellow now and risk being seriously injured, I would be 60% sure to kill him!" Yi Chen's eyes flashed, and he felt really good as a senior swordsman, "I don't know When you reach the Sword King, how powerful will you be!" Although he has met countless powerful men, even personally trained five great sword masters, and fought against the Sword Emperor, Yi Chen is still not very clear about the power above the sword master. After all, there is no intuitive feeling for any speculation. , it comes true. This day is Yi Chen¡¯s lucky day. But this day is the end of another group of people. Outside the Sin City in the north of Yemian City, a group of people are facing the biggest crisis in their lives. The ground around them is filled with corpses. Among these corpses, there are even pregnant women who are about to give birth. The initiator is experiencing the most terrifying moment in their lives! PS: The first update is here! The second update will be around 12pm! In addition, I would like to thank the book friends who provided valuable opinions in the book review area. Although I did not fully reply, I have read every one of them carefully! Thank you all sincerely! Finally, I recommend a book, Portal: [bookid=2556858,bookname="Immortal God's Throne"], friends who are short of books can read it and give it a try. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0035 Fire Tongue Vanilla It's dawn, and on the only way to the "Chunyang City" in the northern Tianfu, there is a famous city in the empire, called the City of Sin! The City of Sin is where many people in the empire gather who have violated the laws of the empire. Here, there are fugitives who have been chased for thousands of miles by the empire, as well as descendants of other imperial royal families before the establishment of the empire, and even senior masters who live in seclusion here. This is a place where fish and dragons are mixed, but at the same time, it is also the most carefree place in the empire. As long as you have the strength, this is paradise! But if you don¡¯t have the strength, this place will be hell! The so-called heaven and hell are one thought. Here, the meaning of respecting strength is perfectly explained. The laws of the empire are equivalent to nothing when they come here. Similarly, the current emperor is reluctant to spend a high price to conquer this place, so he lets it go and forms the famous city of sin. In the eyes of previous emperors, this place is just a tiny place. , even without it, it would not affect the empire. On the contrary, if you insist on capturing this place, the losses will be unimaginably serious! Early in the morning, a group of cavalry came galloping from a distance. A cloud of dust spread in the mist, making the not-so-bright sky even more hazy. In front of the cavalry, there were dozens of civilians. Due to the speed of the cavalry, a group of people either couldn't dodge and were knocked away, or they ran away in fear and knelt down to beg for mercy. "How dare you block my way, what do you want?" In the dark night, a misty figure pulled out a long sword in his hand and shouted, "Come here, kill me hard! Leave no one behind." Live!" "The general will take your orders!" everyone replied loudly. The snow-white sword flashed through the mist with sword shadows and flashes of light. It was no surprise that a group of unarmed people were slaughtered in a bloody manner in an instant. As expected, no one was left alive. ??This group of common people could not figure it out even before they died. They were originally the disciples of the medical immortal ¡®Wanhe Old Man¡¯ who came to the city to help deliver the baby. It was a huge happy event, but now it has become a collective funeral. "More than a hundred cavalrymen are ruthless and ruthless. Such things are commonplace and not surprising to them." The leader's face was as dark as water, and he said calmly: "Let's go, it is said that the Medical Immortal is in the Sin City. Later, you all should be more respectful to me. If anyone makes the Medical Immortal unhappy and fails to heal this general, then Don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± "Yes, General!" There was a hint of fear in everyone's voices. At this moment. "No, you guys, there's no need to go." A voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound. The next moment, they were on alert as if they were facing a formidable enemy. I saw a figure in the void, walking slowly on the ground. The middle-aged man who was called a general frowned deeply and said in a serious voice: "Friend, I don't know, what do you mean by this?" At the same time, his energy was also highly concentrated. He couldn't see the depth of this person. I'm afraid that his cultivation level is not inferior to his own, and he is injured now. Although he has worked hard to heal his injuries along the way, he still only recovered less than 30%. The middle-aged man is getting closer and closer, and finally, his face comes into everyone¡¯s sight. "Monster!" This is everyone's most intuitive impression of middle age. The middle-aged man has long white hair, purple eyes, and a luxurious fiery red shirt, which gives people an extremely weird feeling. The middle-aged man didn't seem to hear the general's words, but sighed and murmured to himself: "Warcraft are sentimental, but humans are ruthless! What a tragedy! Are all humans like this?" This statement was extremely weird, and it sounded so strange. , as if he himself was not human. "Friend, I am in urgent need of healing. Please step aside." The general's tone was a little louder, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his heart. He was very angry now. If it weren't for this person, he wouldn't be able to see clearly. Deep and shallow, I'm afraid someone would have been ordered to go up and kill him into minced meat. Glancing at the general lightly, the middle-aged man said: "I told you, you don't need to heal your wounds anymore." After finishing speaking, a bright flame burst out from the middle-aged fingertips. "Go." With a soft murmur, the flames on the middle-aged fingertips were like will-o'-the-wisps, divided into dozens of equal volumes, and slowly floated towards the crowd. As the flames fluttered, they gradually grew and eventually became a fireball the size of a football. There was an indescribable strangeness on everyone's faces, and a kind of fear of the unknown quietly grew in their hearts. "What the hell, do you really think I'm afraid of you?" The general shouted loudly and waved his hand vigorously, "Here comes someone"?Give it to me to kill this person! " Despite the fear, everyone had to obey the order. However, those dozens of fireballs, flying lightly to their side, suddenly turned into streams of light, and without giving them any time to react, they crashed into them, and then, a strange, scalp-numbing scene unfolded. , appeared in front of everyone. Those people who were hit by dozens of fireballs stopped and slowly fell to the ground The fireball burned, but it did not cause any damage to their bodies. In just a short moment, the fireball seemed to have run out of fuel and gradually extinguished. Those who were hit by the fireball were like dead corpses. He fell to the ground, motionless, his breathing and heartbeat stopped. "Giggle" Those who survived, including the general, could not help but chatter with their teeth, and their eyes were filled with fear. What method is this? "Ithis generalthis general is the empirethe general of the empire! How dare you hurt me!" The general shouted with anger and anger. "Don't worry, I won't kill you, but you should bear some punishment for your mistakes!" The middle-aged figure slowly approached, and his fingers once again separated dozens of small flames. In the blink of an eye, the small flames turned into The small fireball followed the same pattern, and dozens more people died due to this strange method. The misty morning is more palpitating and frightening than midnight. A moment later, the middle-aged man sighed and his figure gradually disappeared outside the city of sin. Of more than a hundred cavalry, only two people were left alive. One was a general, and the other was a young man. The young man had not suffered any harm, but his eyes were filled with confusion, while the general screamed in agony. , no injuries could be seen on the surface of his body, but he felt that life was worse than death. That pain goes deep into the bone marrow and hurts the soul. "Evil people will eventually get their evil rewards. If Yi Chen were here, he would have discovered that this general was none other than Lang Mo, who was leading his army north!" And that young man was also his nominal eldest brother, the one who chose to kill him with a sword! Yi Chen, who was thousands of miles away, had just walked out of the 'Former Residence of the God of Death' and stayed outside for a night, but nothing happened. This made him somewhat doubtful whether the 'Former Residence of the God of Death' was really as legendary. Is that a desperate situation that no one dares to step into? "Fortunately, I always carry all the gold coin cards with me." Yi Chen was very happy. Walking out of the other side of the 'Former Residence of Death', Yi Chen hurried on his way. About an hour later, he came to a small town. Going all the way to the west, he found the city on the western edge of the northern Sichuan provincial capital - Manhuang City. . ?? Manhuang City is the only way for him to go to Shengyun Mountain. As soon as he entered the town, Yi Chen heard a burst of cheers from young people. Before he could go far, a voice forced him to stop: "Clam Cordyceps! This is Clam Cordyceps! It's developed, this time we are developed! We no longer have to look at the face of the vampire Mayor Li Xi. , as long as we offer this clam cordyceps to the Lord of Ao Wuchang in the Wild City, we will be able to move out of this town!" ¡°Clam Cordyceps?¡± Hearing this, Yi Chen was quite surprised. This clam cordyceps was extremely precious. Even three thousand years ago, he had only seen it a few times, and its value should not be lower than that of a seventh-level swordsman. Walking over curiously, Yi Chen watched from a distance. A young man was holding a box. In the box, there was a worm-like herb with green leaves. It looked like it had just been picked not long ago. Looking closer, Yi Chen frowned slightly and murmured in a dumbfounded way: "What kind of clam cordyceps is this? It's really a highly poisonous thing, fire tongue herb!" Beside him, a young man happened to hear this and immediately retorted dissatisfied: "What do you know? Brother Qiqi is the most powerful pharmacist in our town. If he said this is Cordyceps clam, it must be Cordyceps clam! Moreover, I I have never heard of Fire Tongue Herb, are you trying to take advantage of us and ask us to throw away this Clam Cordyceps and then pick it up yourself?" The young man¡¯s voice attracted the attention of many young people. A young man came over. "Brother Qiqi!" Everyone shouted respectfully, with admiration in their eyes. Side by side with the young man is a woman wearing a fiery red robe. She has an oval face, a little makeup, and her long hair is tied high. Although her appearance is not a beautiful one, she still looks extremely delicate, giving people a heroic appearance. Feel. "Oh? My little brother, may I ask, why did you decide that this is not clam cordyceps, but that fragrant grass?" The young man bowed his hands politely. On the surface, he looked very polite.?Not arrogant, but very humble. But Yi Chen saw a trace of disdain and a trace of contempt in his eyes. After shrugging his shoulders, Yi Chen turned around and left: "It's up to you to decide whether you believe it or not." Since this was not Cordyceps clam, he was no longer interested. PS: The second update is here! Recommend a book, Portal: [bookid=2558652, bookname="Furious Knight"], the beautiful Lily, the domineering Blood Ox, the third young master of the Tang family, all are in "Furious Knight"! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0036 Sanctimonious Being ignored nakedly, the young man expressed his anger! However, after all, the young man is not a fool, and the city is very deep. Faced with Yi Chen's rudeness, he still had an elegant smile on his face and called out: "Little brother, please stay." Yi Chen stopped, turned around, and used his eyes to signal the other party to speak quickly. "Little brother, please forgive me for my lack of knowledge. I really don't know what Fire Tongue Herb is. I hope my little brother can help me clarify my doubts." The young man's attitude was very sincere. He looked like a master pharmacist. From the surface, His character and love for pharmacists are something that one cannot help but admire. The surrounding teenagers, including several young men dressed as servants, all looked at the young man in colorful clothes with admiration. He has high abilities, strong strength, good conduct, and is even more handsome. There is almost no shortcomings in him. But is Yi Chen so easy to deceive? To put it bluntly, Yi Chen knew what kind of shit he was about to poop as soon as he saw him twitching his tail. "Whenever you really love the profession of pharmacist, let's discuss it with me slowly." Yi Chen waved his hand, ignored the group of young people, and walked slowly towards the center of the town. The young man watched Yi Chen leave, with a hint of coldness flashing in the corner of his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He smiled and said to the woman in red: "Hong Xiu, with my knowledge reserve of studying medicinal materials for more than ten years, I can confirm that this is If you don¡¯t believe in the legendary Clam Cordyceps, you can go to Manhuang City and see the expert from the medicinal family.¡± "Brother Qiqi is so humble. Since Brother Qiqi said so, it must be right." Before the woman in red could speak, a group of teenagers complimented her with admiration. The woman in red looked at the children around her, with a bright smile on her face, and nodded: "They are right, Shang Qi, I believe you." "Sister Hongxiu, we can finally move out of this terrible place. Oh yeah!" "That's right, Brother Qiqi is really our lucky star!" "The boy was speechless when asked by Brother Qi Qi just now, and he actually ran away." ¡°Brother Qiqi is the best, Sister Hongxiu is so good!¡± A group of children, the older one was sixteen or seventeen years old and the younger one was twelve or thirteen years old, cheered together. By the way, Yi Chen, who had left, became a negative example again in their mouths. The status of young people in their hearts was almost even higher than that of the other children. They have lived together for more than ten years. Hongxiu¡¯s parents died young. When she was very young, she was supported by various families in the small town and grew up with these orphans. Like siblings, she is the oldest and the most talented. Three years ago, she followed a caravan to the Wilderness City, trying to use her abilities to help these younger brothers and sisters. It was also three years ago that she was selected by the Swordsmen Guild and became one of the waiters of the Swordsmen Guild in Savage City. Two years later, due to her outstanding performance, she was promoted to a steward and began to have her own free time. So she would occasionally return to this town to bring back some money, clothing, etc. to her younger brothers and sisters. of. It was also a year ago, when she came back, that she met Shang Qi by chance in a small town. At that time, Shang Qi was helping these orphans, with an elegant and kind smile on his face. Like a hero descended from heaven, he almost captured her heart in one fell swoop. With just one contact, she became very fond of Shang Qi, and then this Over the years, she almost fell into the tender embrace of Hua Qi. Soon afterwards, she learned the identity of Shang Qi, the grandson of the hereditary earl of Manhuang City, a viscount himself, and the spokesperson for the younger generation of Manhuang City selected by the famous medicine family. With such an aura surrounding him, like the radiance of the sun and moon, a man of great talent and great ambitions, when meeting him, Hongxiu once thought it was his luck, the greatest luck in his life. During this year, Shang Qi would accompany her back to the town almost every time to stay with these orphans. His sunny image also conquered the simple and kind hearts of many orphans and became the "King of Children" of a group of children. ¡¯, what he said was even more effective than Hongxiu himself. "What are you thinking about?" Shang Qi asked casually as he watched a group of orphans playing with a smile. Hongxiu came back to her senses from reminiscing and returned to her usual cheerful temperament, saying: "No, I just think that days like this are really good!" Although Shang Qi had hinted many times that he wanted to pursue her, and she also had a good impression of Shang Qi, she always felt that if she just agreed, she would probably regret it. She always felt that something was wrong, but she still felt that something was wrong. I still can't figure out what's wrong. So, until now, although she showed affection for Shang Qi, she did not accept him. "Tomorrow, letA group of children, come with us to Wilderness City. I will arrange accommodation for them then. "Shang Qi asked softly in a consultative tone. His respect for women was also one of the reasons why Hongxiu had a good impression of him. At this time, the children suddenly stopped playing, the sound disappeared, and the exit of the town suddenly became quiet. They all looked at Hongxiu with pleading and expectant eyes, and their longing eyes showed their wishes. Hongxiu frowned slightly and said, "Isn't this not good?" As soon as these words came out, many children's faces suddenly fell. They were pitiful, not to mention how heart-wrenching they were. Shang Qi smiled heartily: "I think there is nothing wrong with this. I am very happy to be able to help you. I am also very happy to be able to help these children. Okay, the matter is settled, don't refuse! " Hongxiu was stunned, looked at the many children, felt the eager eyes, and finally nodded slowly: "Okay." "Oh! Sister Hongxiu is mighty! Long live Sister Hongxiu! Sister Hongxiu is the best!" As if they had agreed, many children cheered loudly together, and the sound was even more enthusiastic than before. ??Night. In a few shabby thatched huts, Hongxiu tossed and turned, thinking about everything she had spent with Shang Qi in the past year. Blushes appeared on her delicate face. To be treated like this by the young master of the Shang family, she still had What's not to be satisfied with? "Dongdongdong" The wooden door was suddenly knocked. "Who is it?" Hongxiu asked doubtfully. "I, Shang Qi, can I come in now?" Shang Qi's polite and gentle voice sounded outside the door. Hongxiu panicked for a moment and said hurriedly: "I, I'm sleepy. If anything happens, we'll talk about it tomorrow, okay?" Shang Qi's voice came in again: "That's right, blame me for being reckless, so I'm going to rest too. Good night." "Good night." Hongxiu's heart settled down, and there was a hint of sweetness in her voice. After walking out of the Red Sleeve House and walking dozens of meters away, Shang Qi stopped and said calmly to a corner: "Are you ready for everything I asked you to prepare?" Two figures walked out of the shadows in the corner, bowed respectfully and said, "Master, everything is ready!" Shang Qi said with satisfaction: "Very good, remember, don't leave any traces." He waved his hand and felt tired, "You guys go down first, I'm tired." "Yes, Master!" The two middle-aged men immediately resigned. Slowly walking back to the dilapidated house, Shang Qi murmured in an inaudible voice: "You bitch, you still pretend to be innocent with me. This time, you can no longer escape the palm of my young master. Hehe, let's You lost your virginity, and you have to follow me gratefully. This plan took a lot of brains for me to come up with. You are very lucky, because you are the first person to try it. " As soon as he walked into the broken house, Qi Xi returned to his polite and humble face again. He was gentle and elegant, somewhat similar to Xiao He. However, compared with Xiao He, although they are both the grandchildren of hereditary earls, there are differences. , but it is out of reach. But Yi Chen was resting in an inn in a small town. Originally, he planned to go directly to the Wilderness City, but Yi Chen suddenly found that he had nothing on him except the gold coin card and a few scattered gold and silver coins. It would not be good if he encountered any accidents on the way. So, he customized a set of silver needles in this small town, and also customized a leather bag at the cloth shop. He planned to wait until today before going to Wilderness City. The customized things should be ready tonight, and tomorrow morning, Just get it and be on your way. In the inn room, Yi Chen finished his training and frowned: "Without the monster meat, the speed of strength growth is too slow after all! It seems that when you arrive in the Wilderness City, you have to buy a monster first!" PS: The first update is here! Sorry, I have exams all day today, and I haven¡¯t had lunch until now. I¡¯m so sorry! Let¡¯s go eat first. The second update will definitely be delivered before 11 o¡¯clock! Recommend a book, Portal: [bookid=2572839, bookname="Martial Arts Yin and Yang"], friends who are short of books, you may wish to check it out. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0037 Involving innocent people The drizzle fell heavily. This night, many crops were moistened and many trees grew, like a hazy spring rain. The next day, the rain receded, and a long rainbow hung in the sky, as beautiful as colored silk and satin. ¡°Boss, are my customized silver needles ready?¡± A young man walked into the blacksmith shop in a small town. The middle-aged man said cheerfully: "It's done. Take a look." After saying that, he handed over a pair of silver needles wrapped in coarse cloth. The young man looked at it and nodded with satisfaction: "Not bad, not bad. This craftsmanship is probably no worse than the blacksmiths in the city." Speaking of this, the middle-aged man suddenly said proudly: "That's natural. Back then, our Lu family was considered a family of generals and craftsmen" This was said in a eloquent manner. I hadn't noticed before that this middle-aged man, Still a talkative person. "Stop, stop, boss, I understand. How much does this silver needle cost?" The young man quickly waved his hand to stop. The middle-aged man also realized his gaffe, smiled awkwardly, and said: "10 gold coins." The young man didn¡¯t say much, he took out 10 gold coins and handed them over. He knew that this set of silver needles, said to be silver needles, were actually made of dark gold extracted from dark gold mines. Although the material did not use much, it was indeed worth the price. Moreover, the middle-aged labor fee , must be included in it, 10 gold coins is really not much, this boss is also a kind person. After taking the silver needle, he went to get back a skin bag, bought some medicinal materials and put them in the skin bag. After doing all this, the young man set out on the road to Manhuang City with a relaxed mood. The Aojian Empire's management of horses is very strict. Almost every horse in the empire is registered. Except for military cavalry and people with titles, few horses stray outside. Even if someone gets a horse, there will be no Guts to keep in captivity, let alone ride out. Therefore, the young man could only walk. The young man was none other than Yi Chen, who had gotten up early and was on his way. About an hour later, on the other side of the town, Hong Xiu, Shang Qi and others were also ready and started to set off. "Wow! Carriage, this, I also have the opportunity to ride in a carriage in my life! That's great!" "What is this? It's so smooth, a pillow? This carriage is so luxurious. I have never seen such a luxurious carriage." "It's your first time riding a carriage. Of course it's the most luxurious one!" A group of young men and women were chatting, their faces filled with excitement and happiness. An older boy scolded: "You all sit tight, this is Brother Qiqi's carriage, it must be damaged. Otherwise, I won't be able to afford the compensation even if I sell you." Hearing this, a group of teenagers immediately trembled with fear and did not dare to move any more. However, there was also a little girl among them who curled her lips and snorted angrily: "When we sell the clams and cordyceps, we will be rich people. Let alone one carriage, there are dozens, well, a few. We should be able to afford the compensation, right?" " Seeing a group of orphans playing and making trouble, Hong Xiu was very happy, and her gratitude to Shang Qi became even deeper. Shang Qi had a faint smile on his face, but he was shouting in his heart: "My carriage! You bunch of little brats, stop moving, don't touch my carriage! I myself am not willing to move like this, but you are Dare you!" But after thinking about it in the blink of an eye, his mood calmed down again, and there was a cold-blooded color in his eyes: "Play, play to your heart's content, you will never be able to play again. Now, just treat it as a gift. You guys can see me off." When he thought about this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. That evil smile almost made Hongxiu look crazy. Looking at Hong Xiu¡¯s dull look, Shang Qi felt very angry: ¡°You bitch, after today, you will be my woman obediently. When the time comes, hum!¡± Half an hour later. "Master, we are about to arrive at Shiliting." The servant and coachman suddenly shouted outside. "Really? So fast!" Before Shang Qi could say anything, Hongxiu said in surprise, then stretched out her slender hand and opened the car curtain, "Wow, this rainbow hasn't disappeared yet, and it's even more beautiful!" "It's coming soon!" Shang Qi couldn't wait. "Eh" At this moment, Hongxiu suddenly said "Eh" in surprise, "Isn't that the boy from yesterday?" Saying this, Shang Qi immediately remembered the boy who ridiculed him yesterday. The smile on his face became stronger and he laughed in his heart: "God's will is like this! God's will is like this! Boy, I didn't expect that we would meet here, Just in time, I can cook with you." There is a huge pavilion in front of you. Dozens of people are hiding in the dark, lying on the ground one by one.Stay still and hold your breath. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a situation.¡± A young man¡¯s voice sounded softly. "Well, I saw it." The man called the boss was a middle-aged man with a mask on his face. He stared at the young man in front of a speeding carriage. "Don't worry about it. If this kid dares to meddle in his own business, he will be killed too." Take care of it. There is no room for any accidents as the young master told me, do you understand?" "Understood." All the men in black replied softly. In about ten breaths, the young man happened to arrive not far from the pavilion. And the speeding carriage whizzed past him. When the carriage was about to pass by the pavilion, something unexpected happened. "Kill!" "rush!" ¡°Stop it!¡± A group of men in black, about thirty or so people, suddenly rushed out from the side in front of the carriage and surrounded the carriage. "Herod" The majestic horse was frightened and let out a high roar. The four hooves stopped immediately, almost causing the entire carriage to fall over. The half-dry and half-wet soil was trampled by the four horses' hooves and flew into the air. Then they scattered. "ah!" In the carriage, a group of orphans suddenly screamed out in fear. Hong Xiu¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed, she stabilized her body, and looked at the men in black around her, with deep sadness flashing in her eyes. The strength of these people seems not to be very low! With her strength, I'm afraid she can't cope with it. Even if she adds Shang Qi and two servants, I'm afraid there's only one way to fail. "Everyone in the car, please get off!" A rude voice came into the carriage, "If you don't get off, I'll set the car on fire! Hurry up, don't wait any longer, I'll only give you half a stick of incense. !¡± "Let's go down." Shang Qi said solemnly. Hong Xiu tugged at the hem of his clothes and said worriedly: "If this continues, we will definitely not be able to defeat them. Wait, isn't there still half a stick of incense left? Think of a solution first." "There is no other way. Let's get down quickly. If we don't get down, they will really set fire to the car." Shang Qi advised. Hongxiu glanced at Shang Qi strangely, but didn't think much about it. At this time, she couldn't allow her to think too much. She looked at the young men and women in the car who were trembling with fear. She was anxious and worried, but she couldn't do anything. Unexpectedly. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she said: "By the way, let's give them the clam tongue grass in exchange for our safety!" "Of course I have to send it, but safety cannot be guaranteed!" Shang Qi thought to himself: "If I let you guarantee safety, wouldn't the young master's plan be wasted? However, it is also your own fault, who is it? You are so lucky to find clam tongue grass. If not, I might not have come up with such a plan! Only I am qualified to possess such rare medicinal herbs!" ¡°Let¡¯s go, they are already impatient.¡± Shang Qi sighed and continued to persuade. "No, I don't want to go down. Wuwu~ Brother Qiqi, please save us. You are so powerful, you will definitely be able to save us." "Woo~wu~Brother Qiqi, please save us!" ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going to Wilderness City, I¡¯m going back to the town, I¡¯m going back. Woo~woo~¡± "Youwell, I have no choice this time." Shang Qi sighed, "I'm afraid, I can't even protect myself." "Let's go down." Hongxiu seemed to have made up her mind, so she took the lead and walked down. Shang Qi was overjoyed and followed quickly, but there was a hint of fear, worry, and solemnity on his face. His performance was so lifelike that he deceived everyone. If he hadn't already known, this was directed by the young master. Self-acting, the two servants were almost deceived. Shang Qi winked at the masked man behind Hong Xiu, and then nuzzled towards the back of the carriage. The middle-aged leader suddenly understood and loudly ordered: "Go and kill that kid. This matter is visible and shameful. Anyone who has seen this matter cannot let it go!" He pointed at the dozen or so people around him. Personally, "You, you, and you, yes, you, go kill that kid." Seeing more than ten brothers, they all rushed to the back of the carriage. The leader said again: "For the rest, I will kill the babies in the carriage! Remember, no one is allowed to be left alive!" Yi Chen raised his eyebrows at this time: "Robbery?" "Fuck you, whoever robbed you is a poor man! I'm trying to kill someone and silence you!" A young man in black clothes and masked swore. As he spoke, he swung his long sword and struck hard at Yi Chen. . On the other side, a group ofPeople also rushed towards the carriage. "Injury to innocent people? You deserve death!" Yi Chen remained motionless and pressed his fingers upward slightly. The long sword suddenly came out of its sheath and "earned" PS: I am dead, no, I am about to die. Whether I die or not is up to everyone. It¡¯s the last week of the new book period. Please collect it, ask for recommendation votes, and pray to death! If you think this book is worth reading, please give me a helping hand! I really don¡¯t want to be a eunuch! Recommend a book, portal: [bookid=2558396, bookname="The Invincible Human Race Reborn in the End of the World"], those who lack books can enter. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0038 Elegant in the wind The long sword flew into the air, and one hand rested on the hilt. Teng Teng Teng¡­ A series of dense footsteps sounded, and Yi Chen's figure turned into afterimages. The next moment, he was in close combat with more than a dozen masked men in black. ¡°Buzz~¡± The long sword was swung slightly, but the speed was too fast. The sword light flashed, and a small buzzing sound came from the sword body. "brush!" "Ah!" A scream sounded from behind Yi Chen, because Yi Chen was too fast, and after taking action, he had already attacked another person. This scream also attracted the attention of other people. The leader frowned slightly: "What a fast speed!" The group of people running towards the carriage also stopped and looked at Yi Chen in confusion. They were very familiar with the scream just now. Wasn't that the companion they had been with day and night? "Give it all to me! Kill this kid!" the leader yelled angrily. "Kill!" Everyone rushed towards Yi Chen in unison. Originally there were only a dozen people, but now, everyone joined forces to deal with him. "Soul shock!" Yi Chen didn't dare to trust him. Although the strength of this group of people was not high, it was not too low either. With his cultivation alone, although he could handle it, he might also suffer some injuries in the process. . With the vibration of his soul, Yi Chen transformed into the god of death! However, he did not explode all the soul power, only used a very small part, and this is enough! Due to his habit of being unkempt, Yi Chen's long hair is always draped down his back, making him look slightly older and more mature, but without erasing the sloppy look. "Brush~ßÝ~" The sword light flashed, and Yi Chen shuttled among a group of people, looking for the next target every time he swung his sword. The successive screams made the leader frown deeply every day, and his right hand, unknowingly, had touched the hilt of the sword. However, Hongxiu and a group of orphans were very excited, especially a group of children. Although at first they were frightened and frightened when they saw the murder, but after they came to their senses, they knew that they did not have to die today. , the young man they despised and ridiculed turned out to be a talented master! When the sword comes out, the sword light flashes and turns into an afterimage. The enemy will surely die! "Shadow step!" Yi Chen shouted, and after swiping his sword to kill one person again, his speed suddenly increased, "Infinite continuous dance!" "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh" Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡­¡­ Bang! A series of deafening collisions between swords formed a beautiful movement. Within an area of ??nearly two feet with Yi Chen as the center, sparks were everywhere. In this bright day, it was still dazzling. "Boom!" "ah!" "Poof!" "Click!" A group of masked men in black were either blown away by a sword, choked by a sword, pierced through the chest, or had their bones smashed, and screams could be heard endlessly. For a moment, Hongxiu and others could only feel their eyes blurred, and then figures flew out one after another. This scene lasted for about ten breaths. More than twenty people were already lying on the ground, and there were only eight people left around Yi Chen! These eight people are five intermediate swordsmen and three senior swordsmen. Their strength can be regarded as the highest among this group of people! The masked leader, under the black scarf, looked more solemn than ever before. "What a genius! He actually defeated more than thirty of my subordinates. If he grows up, he will become a presence that cannot be ignored in the empire in the future!" The masked leader murmured softly, "However, even if I risk serious injuries, I I must avenge my dead subordinates and complete the mission assigned by the young master!¡± He naturally knew that with his junior sword king¡¯s strength, it was unlikely that he could capture Yi Chen unscathed. Previously, he was still hesitant, but seeing that his men were either seriously injured or dead, with only eight of them still struggling to hold on, he no longer dared to hesitate. He was afraid that the last eight of his men would also be killed by the other party. , then the gain outweighs the loss. "Sweeping style!" The masked leader took advantage of the gap between the two sides to take a breather, drew out his tungsten heavy sword, and struck at Yi Chen with the force of a thousand troops and an unparalleled speed. Although there is an element of sneak attack in it, the masked middle-aged man does not feel that?What's wrong. "Brilliant sword light!" "Soul shock!" Faced with the sudden attack by the masked leader, Yi Chen was disdainful, but he was still ready. His soul power, about 5%, exploded, and he advanced instead of retreating. His long sword shone with brilliant white light "Cang!" "Pfft!" The figures of the two people passed each other. However, Yi Chen's face was a little pale, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised into a smile. With one sword, he killed them with just one sword. Junior Sword King! Strictly speaking, the threat to the masked leader is not the brilliant sword light, but the shock to the soul. However, Soul Shock is, after all, one of Yi Chen's unique skills. No matter what, Yi Chen felt very accomplished after killing the junior sword king with one move. At the same time, he also had a better understanding of his own strength. ??Erupting with all his strength, using his soul power, sword intent, and various sword skills, Yi Chen is confident to kill the junior sword emperor! However, the consequences are a bit serious. After all, the power of the soul is the foundation of human beings. If the power of the soul is exhausted every time, even Yi Chen cannot bear it. What if he misses it? Let others slaughter you? He doesn't like this feeling. What he likes more is to have everything in his own hands! However, under the Sword Emperor, Yi Chen is confident that he can level it without any effort with the power of his soul and sword intention! Above the Sword Emperor, even the junior Sword Emperor may bring danger to Yi Chen, while the intermediate Sword Emperor can completely suppress Yi Chen. If he really wants to fight, Yi Chen has a certain degree of confidence in killing the opponent, but he himself , being seriously injured is the best outcome. If facing the high-level Sword King, Yi Chen, he would naturally run away as far as he could. "Cough" His throat trembled, he coughed out a mouthful of blood, and the figure of the masked leader slowly fell down. "What a powerful mysterious boy!" Hong Xiu's eyes were full of shock, "The junior sword king was killed by him in one move! How powerful is he?" Hong Xiu knew that there were amazing geniuses in the world, but he had never I thought that one day I would meet such a genius. She herself can be considered a genius. She is twenty-one years old and is a ninth-level swordsman. There are only a few people in the Wilderness City who can compare with her. But compared with this young man, her pride is outshined. Ruthlessly shattered, the long-held confidence in her heart was also shattered. She thought a little dullly: "Could he be a genius from the imperial capital, the center of the empire?" "Boy, you ruined my good deeds, I want you to die, I want you to die!!!" Shang Qi's eyes twitched, forcing himself to endure the raging fire in his heart, roaring loudly in his heart, saying so, but in his heart , and also a little worried. This kid is so powerful. There must be a lot of power behind him. He must not be killed in broad daylight. A piece of jade pendant fell out from the masked leader. I saw a fierce character written on it - injury! However, only Yi Chen could see this word clearly, while Hong Xiu and others could not see it clearly because they were too far away. Yi Chen took a deep look at Shang Qi, then withdrew his gaze: "Soul shock!" Seemingly careless, but actually murderous, the eight masked men in black were still immersed in the sadness and shock of their leader being killed instantly. Before they had time to react, they felt dizzy and suddenly felt a sharp pain in their throats. Poof! Blood spurted out from the throat. Four people in a row covered their throats and struggled, but they still fell down. The remaining four people also suddenly woke up. But Yi Chen followed the same method and once again lost 1% of his soul power. One soul vibrated, plus an infinite continuous dance. Amidst four consecutive "dangdang" sounds, the four of them were unable to even fight back. That's it. In an aggrieved manner, their throats were sealed with a sword. No blood spurted out from their slashed throats, but they fell down helplessly. "That's amazing! Who is he? He actually killed so many people!" "Shh, keep your voice down, don't forget, you scolded him yesterday." "Nonsense, this is my idol, how could I scold him? It's you, you must have scolded him, but you blamed me." Although there is still a trace of shadow in the hearts of a group of orphans, at this time, it is covered up by more worship. Hongxiu came back to her senses. She was a little scared, but also a little happy, and most of all grateful. She walked towards Yi Chen, cupped her hands from a distance and said: "I am Hongxiu, in charge of the Swordsmen Guild of Wilderness City. I don't know the name of this young knight. Name?" After giving Hong Xiu a faint look, Yi Chen withdrew his gaze.Silently, he wiped the blood on the sword with a coarse cloth. "Thank you young hero for saving your life! Young hero, are you going to the Wilderness City? How about riding in the carriage with us?" Seeing that Yi Chen didn't speak, Hongxiu invited him, and his mind became active. If he could win over him, , and even let him join the Savage City Swordsmen Guild, which would be of great benefit to him and himself. However, when she said this, she also looked at Shang Qi with pleading eyes. After all, this was Shang Qi's carriage. "The person who killed me still wants to ride in my carriage. Boy, you'd better pray that there really is a big force behind you." Shang Qi thought coldly in his heart. However, he was deeply scheming and did not show it. Instead, he had a sunny smile on his face and said with a hint of gratitude: "Little brother, you saved our lives. Although we have nothing to repay you, we can still give you a little help." You¡¯re on your way, please don¡¯t refuse, little brother.¡± PS: First update! I saw two friends voted for 18 reminders, expressing their sincere desire, but they were unable to do so. How sad! However, I still want to thank you two! Recommend a book, Portal: [bookid=2537509, bookname="Online Game: Blood Ox Magister"], it is worth reading, and those who are short of books can enter! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0039 The lady leaves home Since he could take a ride, why wouldn't Yi Chen do it? "Thank you." This time, his attitude softened a little. However, it was only when he faced Hong Xiu that he softened. But when facing Shang Qi, he still looked like he should stay away from strangers. There is quite a feeling of being rejected from thousands of miles away. "Young hero, please get in the car first." Hongxiu's face was filled with joy and she made a "please" gesture. "Wait." Yi Chen did not start immediately. Instead, he groped for the leader and took out a small money bag, then turned and walked towards the carriage. Yi Chen does not object to the idea of ??killing people and gaining wealth, but he also has his own principles and will not take the initiative to kill people and seize wealth. Killing someone for money and killing an enemy and then taking their money are two different things, although the results seem to be similar. The three of them got on the carriage one by one, and Shang Qi asked his servants to continue driving the horses. After a short stop, the carriage continued to gallop towards the direction of Manhuang City at a high speed. A group of orphans were chattering in the car, their adoring eyes lingering around Yi Chen. ¡°Young hero Gao¡¯s surname, can you reveal it?¡± Hongxiu stopped the discussion among a group of orphans with her eyes and asked sincerely. "Yi." A man can't change his name or surname, but now Yi Chen doesn't dare to say his full name, which will attract Lang Mo's army to chase him. Since he doesn't have the habit of lying, he can just say one word, and Yi Chen and Yi Chen Even if they just meet by chance, there is no need to reveal all their information. "Mr. Yi, what's the important thing in going to Manhuang City?" Shang Qi asked seemingly curiously. "No one else, just passing by." Yi Chen's eyes were slightly playful. Yi Chen had seen too many hypocrites like this one in front of him. As long as the other party didn't mess with him, he wouldn't bother to care about him. However, now, he actually wants his subordinates to kill him, so this Things won't end that easily. "Oh~~" Shang Qi said with a look of surprise on his face, "Mr. Yi is very powerful, so he must be from the imperial capital, right?" Hongxiu was also very curious, but she knew that the other party didn't have much friendship with her. There were some things that it was best not to ask, but she asked Qi Qi because she didn't want to miss Yi Chen's answer. "There are some things that you know too much about, and it's not good for you." Yi Chen said lightly, then closed his eyes to rest, and stopped talking to the two of them. Teng~Teng~Teng~ It's good to have a carriage. It's only half an hour and we've traveled a long way. Not only can we save some energy, but it can also shorten the journey time. Yi Chen thought to himself: "I'll get one sometime." Horses are coming." However, there is another problem. "This Aojian Empire has such strict management of horses. It seems that buying horses is not feasible. Perhaps, we should catch a magical beast." Ye Mian City. In the hall of the Burial Sword Villa, Ye Qing was making a big fire, thundering in anger, shouting loudly: "What do you do for food? Ruofei is only a fourth-level swordsman, but you have lost track of him! Tell me, the master of this village raises you What¡¯s the use of your trash?¡± Yu Wenyu advised from the side: "Master, don't be angry. It's not like you don't know that Ruofei is a weird spirit. If he is determined to leave, they really have no choice. The question now is, where should they find Ruofei? .¡± "Alas! It's all my fault. I knew she was interested in the Yi family's child, but didn't keep a close eye on her." There was a trace of bitterness on Ye Qing's face. "Father, mother, don't worry. My little sister is smart and will not suffer any disadvantages when she goes outside. Good people have their own destiny, so it is useless for us to worry." Ye Fan took two steps forward and comforted softly. "Alas! Why didn't I know this was the case? But I can't help but worry!" Ye Qing sighed. "Everyone, listen up, I have kept this in my belly. If outsiders find out, no one here will be able to escape punishment!" Ye Qing ordered in a deep voice. "Yes, Master!" Everyone said in unison. However, no one could have imagined that in the afternoon, only half a day after he issued the order, the news had already spread in Yemian City. "I heard that the fifth lady of Burial Sword Villa ran away from home. Do you know what happened?" "Oh? Is this happening? Tell me quickly." "Hehe, let me tell you, this lady is actually staged a farce of searching for a husband thousands of miles away!" "Hurry up and finish, don't whet our appetite." "You know, she went to look for Yi Chen. You must know Yi Chen, right?" "Isn't this nonsense? Who doesn't know Yi Chen! The real genius of our Yemian City! A hero who can stand up to his peers, a master who dares to confront General Lang Mo head-on! It is said that he is less than seventeen years old!" "yes!The young lady from Burial Sword Villa happened to be interested in Yi Chen. But after Yi Chen escaped for a day, she packed up her things and went out to look for him. " "How did you know?" "It doesn't matter where I know it. In short, it's up to you to believe it or not!" Within half a day, the fifth lady of Burial Sword Villa ran away from home to look for Yi Chen. This news was like a bomb, causing a big explosion in Yemian City again. Some people praise it, some people scold it, some people admire it, and some people despise it, but there is no doubt that Ye Ruofei's reputation is bad. In the secret room of Burial Sword Villa, Ye Fan threw away his disguise and laughed loudly: "Hahaha~ha~ little sister, you are really my good little sister! I just gave you a few random words, and you couldn't wait to do it The decision has been made, brother, thank you so much!" "Years ago, the second, third and fourth brothers were poisoned and died, and you, after showing your talent, were chronically poisoned. You would never have thought that all this was my fault, right?" "Only I, and only I, am qualified to inherit the position of the owner of the village! Anyone who hinders me must die, must die! Originally, you were a prostitute, and there was no need for me to harm you. However, who told you to behave suddenly? Got a talent? Brother, I have to nip all threats in the cradle!" Ye Fan looked like he was crazy. In the secret room, he laughed crazily, heartily and wantonly. He was proud that as soon as Ye Ruofei left, he, the eldest brother, could ascend to the position of the owner of the village without any accident! "However, that damn old man is still very healthy. It seems that we have to find a way to get him to retire early." Ye Fan raised the corner of his mouth. Although this famously modest gentleman cannot be compared with Xiao He, he is praised by thousands of people in Yemian City, but his thoughts are so vicious. Except for himself and the two confidants he absolutely trusts, no one knows all this. People still regard him as a kind-hearted and qualified person. Yi Mansion. When the old man Yi Tiannan received the news, he got angry again. He didn't blame Yi Chen. He just hated God for teasing the Yi family so much. He first gave him hope and saw the rise of the Yi family not long after. However, his hope was extinguished every time, and moreover, he had to use his hands and the Yi family's own hands to extinguish it. How cruel is this to Yi Tiannan? "That's all, God's will is like this, how can I, the Yi family, dare to contend with God?" Yi Tiannan let out a long sigh, his expression was a little depressed, and his spirit seemed a little depressed, "As long as Yi Sen is still there, even if the Yi family, Even if I can¡¯t rise, I can still maintain the status quo, so I should be satisfied.¡± When Wang Hai and others heard the news, they were just surprised, and then murmured appreciatively: "This little girl is quite courageous!" It is worth noting that Shen Fei'er, the beauty of the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy, couldn't help but regret a little. If she had let go of her pride and made friends with her, then the situation should be different now, right? Compared with ordinary civilians and small forces, Wang Hai, Ye Laoyiye of Burial Sword Villa, Yi Tiannan, Shen Luoyang and others are more willing to believe that Yi Chen can escape Lang Mo's pursuit and rise to power in one fell swoop , become a presence that attracts the attention of thousands of people! "They only saw how powerful Lang Mo was, but they didn't realize that Grandmaster Yi Chen was not a fuel-efficient lamp either!" Wang Hai murmured mockingly. PS: The second update is here! Clicks, recommendation votes, and collections measure the value of a book, keep asking! Recommend a book, portal: [bookid=2553769,bookname="Virus Skeleton Lord"], those who lack books can enter. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0040 Slave Xiaoya Yi Chen didn't know what happened in Yemian City, and even if he knew, he would probably not pay attention to it. That afternoon, Yi Chen, along with Hong Xiu, Shang Qi and others, rushed to Manhuang City. "As expected of a barbaric city, this ancient atmosphere is still the same as before." Feeling this ancient city, Yi Chen couldn't help but sigh. The Wilderness City has existed three thousand years ago. At that time, it was already a famous ancient city. Now, after three thousand years of war, the aura of ancient vicissitudes has become stronger and stronger, making people involuntarily immersed in it. In that historical and cultural atmosphere. Of course, if you stay here for a long time, you won¡¯t have that feeling. "Master, we're here!" The carriage arrived at the city gate, and a servant poked his head in from outside the carriage and said softly. Shang Qi nodded, and then said to Yi Chen: "Master Yi, why don't you go and rest at your home for a while? I still have some status in this wild city!" He said he had some status, but it was revealed from his eyes. Arrogance is enough to show how conceited he is. "Thank you, but I have something else to do, so I'll say goodbye!" After saying that, Yi Chen ignored Hong Xiu and others, opened the curtain, and got out of the carriage. Although Hong Xiu and others felt that Yi Chen was a little unkind, they were not dissatisfied. After all, the other party was not only a first-class genius, but also saved the lives of a group of people. Not to mention this rudeness, it was Yi Chen who did it If you go too far, they won't have anything to say. "You are the first one who dares to do this to me, despite my age! You have ridiculed me, killed my subordinates, ruined my plans, and disrespected meyou have done all of this!" Shang Qi said with a smile on his face. Smiling, he watched Yi Chen leave, but there was a gloomy look in the corner of his eyes, "Barbarian City, don't you know that this is my young master's world?" After winking at the servant, Shang Qi suddenly patted his forehead, attracting the attention of Hongxiu and others, and then said: "By the way, I left something else in Buji Village. What a bad luck!" "What?" Hongxiu asked curiously. Shang Qi laughed and said nonchalantly: "It's nothing, I'll just ask Qi Lie to get it back. Qi Lie, you should know where my things are, right?" "Young master, I remembered, it should be in the medicine shop on Buji Village West Street." The servant immediately understood, blinked, and just made up a lie. "Well, you go and get it back. Don't worry along the way. Safety first." Shang Qi explained carefully. "Yes, young master, I'll go right away." The servant jumped out of the carriage and waved to the other servant, "You are responsible for sending the young master and the others back, and I will get the things for the young master." "Yeah!" The servant who drove the carriage nodded. "Okay, let's continue walking." Shang Qi showed an elegant smile and turned to a group of orphans: "You will stay at my house tonight, and I will send someone to find a place for you tomorrow. Hongxiu, do you think it's okay? ?" With the last sentence, he turned to seek Hongxiu's opinion. Hongxiu had no other choice but to nod gratefully: "Shang Qi, sorry to trouble you!" "No trouble, no trouble, this is my honor. Haha" Shang Qi waved his hand modestly. The carriage continued to move forward and soon disappeared at the end of the street at the gate of Wilderness City. However, the servant who had left earlier returned the same way and ran in the direction where Yi Chen left. Walking into Manhuang City, Yi Chen originally planned to go to the inn first, but he had a sudden idea and walked in another direction. "It's been three thousand years. I wonder if the slave house at that time is still there." Yi Chen felt a little hopeful in his heart. In his previous life, he bought dozens of slaves in the Wilderness City. After returning to Shengyun Mountain, he eliminated the marks of these slaves, tore up the slave contracts, returned their freedom, and also carefully taught them some things. Slaves have become outstanding figures in various fields. At that time, several emperors invited these slaves to assist them. Unfortunately, these slaves were determined to follow Yi Chen. It can be said that Yi Chen¡¯s maids, guards, etc. at that time were basically slaves that he purchased and trained with his own hands. Every one of them was a talent that could be robbed outside! Although Yi Chen doesn¡¯t like the slavery system, it is undeniable that with his subordinates, he does not need to work hard on many things and can concentrate on doing his own business. Which subordinate is the most loyal? Except for the dead soldiers. There are only slaves! The loyalty mentioned here refers to the issue of betrayal or not. "Huh?" When he walked to a sparsely populated street, Yi Chen suddenly realized that he seemed to be being followed. ¡°Moreover, this person looks a little familiar.   Yi Chen thought carefully and remembered the origin of this person: "Shang Qi's servant, haha, before I went to trouble you, you sent someone to follow me first. Interesting, very interesting!" With a slight hint of ridicule at the corner of his mouth, Yi Chen remained calm and unafraid, but pretended not to notice anything and continued to walk towards the slave house. "It's really still there!" Not long after, a huge building appeared in Yi Chen's sight. This building can be said to be the oldest existence in this city, bar none! That is a ring-shaped castle building, which can barely be regarded as a city within a city. This is the slave house in the previous life! Walking into the slave house, Yi Chen found that this place was more prosperous than three thousand years ago. Although the building itself felt more dilapidated, the ancient atmosphere in it was extremely strong, which did not affect its grade at all. On the contrary, Because the atmosphere of history has been deposited here, it is even more attractive. "Sir, are you buying a slave?" Before Yi Chen could ask, a middle-aged woman came over. The woman was wearing heavy makeup, and from a distance, Yi Chen smelled the pungent smell of rouge. With his brows wrinkled slightly, Yi Chen nodded lightly: "Take me to have a look." This demeanor has a sense of calmness and self-reliance. It may be difficult for acquaintances to distinguish it, but strangers can feel it at a glance. Of course, special circumstances cannot be ruled out, such as some people who have no eyesight or are swayed by emotions. The person who got it. The woman had a bright smile on her face: "Master, please come this way. What type of slave do you want to buy?" "Girl, guard." Yi Chen said simply. "Okay, please follow me to the second floor." The woman also vaguely felt that Yi Chen was not an easy person to get along with, so she swallowed back some unnecessary words and went straight to the topic. Going up to the second floor, Yi Chen found that this place was not much different from the previous life. "Sir, this is the guard area. The number, price, cultivation level, and specialties are all recorded accordingly. You only need to read the booklet," the woman introduced. Nodding, Yi Chen glanced around with a sharp gaze, looking at the slaves in many iron cages with dull expressions. Finally, his eyes stopped on the two younger youths and said: "Just the two of them." "Sir" the woman hesitated, "Their prices are relatively high." "How much." Yi Chen went straight to the point. "10,000 gold coins!" The woman calmed down and quoted a surprising price. Yi Chen did not make a counteroffer. In fact, counteroffers are not allowed here. He directly threw a gold coin card over and said, "Okay, give me the slave contract and free the person." The woman looked at the gold coin card, her face suddenly lit up with joy, and she said respectfully: "I'll do it now." Compared with her attitude just now, she was more than twice as enthusiastic, and her tone became more respectful. As the saying goes, money can make all the difference. The woman's reaction did not surprise Yi Chen. He just stared at the two young men indifferently, and then walked towards the next area. After a while, the woman came back, followed by two young men. And the contract was placed close to her chest. She firmly believed that it was safest to place it here. Handing the slave contract to Yi Chen, the woman asked: "Can the young master take your fancy to any maid?" Yi Chen didn¡¯t say anything, and stared fixedly at a girl with messy hair and a dirty face in a corner. "Young Master has fallen in love with this maid?" the woman asked again. Without giving a direct answer, Yi Chen asked noncommittally: "Why was this person sent to a slave labor camp at such a young age?" If he remembered correctly, any slave labor camp in any place was not allowed to trade people under the age of eighteen. of people, right? "Here, sir, there is no age limit for slave trading." The woman was surprised at this time. Yi Chen's previous behavior did not seem like it was his first time in a slave house, but now, he asked a common sense question. "Yes, this is no longer three thousand years ago!" Yi Chen suddenly realized, and immediately asked: "How much?" "What" the woman suddenly reacted, "One thousand gold coins!" Compared to the price of two guards, this girl is still young, and she doesn¡¯t know what she will be like when she grows up. Her qualifications are also ordinary, so naturally she can¡¯t sell them at a high price. She wants to sell them at a high price, but she understands that with smart people, When doing business, it is best not to bring some small thoughts to the table. Doing so will only show your own stupidity. "There are eleven thousand gold coins here. Release the little girl and give me the slave contract. In addition, there are those two." Yi Chen?? pointed to a certain location in the slave area at the rear. "This" The woman was a little hesitant at first, but Yi Chen was a big customer, so she couldn't raise the price any more. Originally, the price of these two middle-aged slaves together was over ten thousand, but this small profit was enough. Get out, "Okay!" A quarter of an hour later. Yi Chen, followed by a little girl and four guards behind him, slowly walked out of the slave house. "What's your name?" Yi Chen asked. "XiaoXiaoya." The little girl replied weakly. PS: In the past few days, I can only update once a day. I will get on the train tomorrow, arrive in Kunming the day after tomorrow, and then transfer to Beijing. After going to Beijing, I will have to undergo two days of training. One update is already the limit. I'm saving my manuscript now because I can't type when I get on the train. Recommend a book, portal: [bookid=2556745,bookname="Supreme Copy"], those who lack books can enter. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0041 Descendants of Disciples After walking out of the slave house, Yi Chen made some inquiries, looking for a temporary residence. As for the tail that was following far behind, Yi Chen didn't bother to pay attention to it. If he wanted to follow, he would follow him as long as he could. When he freed up his hands, he would slowly start to worry about the injury. The clay figurine was also very angry and was provoked three times in a row. Yi Chen , I already have a lot of opinions about this young master. If the other person doesn't understand the principle of giving up when he's done with something, Yi Chen doesn't mind teaching him. Even Lang Mo and Yi Chen dared to fight, let alone just one of them. Shang Qi is just the grandson of the hereditary earl, not the hereditary earl himself. Even if he may be a hereditary earl in the future, at least not now. Moreover, the hereditary earl is a little worse than Lang Mo, who is a marquis. Yi Chen doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but he¡¯s not afraid of it either. He¡¯s already caused big troubles, so he¡¯s still afraid of this little trouble? Not long after, Yi Chen found a family and rented a courtyard house. He casually threw five 100-denomination gold coin cards to the other party, but Yi Chen only asked for a temporary stay of one month. If he continued to rent in the future, he would pay additionally. Upon hearing this, the other party suddenly smiled, burst into tears of gratitude, and thanked him repeatedly. Although this courtyard is a bit shabby, it is clean, tidy and well-organized, making people feel comfortable just by looking at it. Walking into the main room, Yi Chen looked at the five people standing at the door and said calmly: "Come in." Two young people and two middle-aged people walked in indifferently. The little girl looked at Yi Chen timidly, as if she was considering whether this was appropriate or whether this master would bully her. However, she finally , still had enough energy to surge up, and walked in gently. "Everyone, please sit down," Yi Chen said. "Don't dare!" the four of them said in unison. "Let you sit down." Yi Chen's voice was a little louder, and a sense of majesty from a superior person suddenly came to his face. The four of them were shocked. They quickly found a stool and sat down with some fear. Their expressions were no longer so dull. ¡°The little girl was at a loss. "Xiaoya, please sit down too." Yi Chen's tone towards the little girl was much better. "Oh." The little girl responded timidly. "You must also know your identity." Yi Chen always speaks simply and clearly, going straight to the point, "I won't talk nonsense. Now I can return the slave contract to you, but I hope you can agree to one condition. " Before a few people could react, Yi Chen said again: "I don't have time to deal with those chores. The reason I need you is not to ask you to protect me, but to handle some simple things for me." After saying that, Yi Chen took out the slave contract, and he threw the five slave contracts over casually. The five people were stunned for a moment, and then they had complicated expressions on their faces, as they were stunned. After getting the slave contract they dreamed of, they were not overjoyed, but a little scared. Of course, they also ignited the fire of hope. The dull expression was no longer seen, replaced by new hope, as well as responsible expressions such as doubt and fear. They never dreamed that Yi Chen would give them a slave contract. You know, this slave contract represents 21,000 gold coins. ah! They knew very well that Yi Chen had paid this price to buy them out. Until this moment, they were still in disbelief. Xiaoya said blankly: "You, you mean, we are no longer slaves?" The other four people are also confused. Does this master really want to let the five of them go? Unexpectedly, Yi Chen shook his head and said: "Xiaoya must stay with me. Whether the other four choose to stay or leave is up to you." If they leave, then this will only be their own loss. As for Xiaoya, Yi Chen did not explain the reason, but only Yi Chen understood in his heart that among these people, only Xiaoya was the most important. It could be said that this was the first time he was so eager to ask for Xiaoya after he came three thousand years ago. Keep someone by your side. There was no other reason. Yi Chen felt a familiar blood aura from Xiaoya. Although she has faded a lot, Yi Chen still knew at the first sight of her that this thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl was the descendant of the Flying Eagle Saint, one of his five disciples in his previous life. Aura, yes, he was very sure that this little girl must be the descendant of his disciple. After meeting Xiaoya and rescuing Xiaoya, Yi Chen would naturally not let the little girl leave again. Yi Chen believed that Xiaoya would be safe only by staying by his side, unless she would grow up to be a sword sect or even a sword master. Yi Chen had no doubts about this. , he has confidenceHelp Xiaoya grow to that point. "Whywhy can they leave, but I can't." Xiaoya didn't know where she got the courage at this time, and she held her mouth in anger, looking aggrieved. Can Yi Chen explain the real reason? No, if Yi Chen said this, he would definitely be regarded as a fool. "Don't worry, I'm not asking you to remain a slave. I'm just asking you to stay with me. At least I can protect you. When you have the ability to protect yourself, if you want to leave, I will never stop you!" Yi Chen explained patiently. If Wang Hai and others were to see this scene, they would definitely be shocked. When did Yi Chen become so easy to talk to? The other four people seemed a little hesitant. One of the young men seemed to suddenly remember something and said dejectedly: "With this slave mark on our face, where else can we go? We can only be slaves in this life!" When the other three heard this, they also realized this, and their newly raised hopes were extinguished again. "I said, it's up to you whether you want to leave or not. Of course, I can also tell you clearly that if you want to continue to follow me, I have a way to remove the sign for you, but I need your absolute obedience! "Yi Chen said calmly: "After three years, if you meet my standards, I will lift it for you." Yi Chen is not a fool, so he will not take the initiative to remove the slave mark for them. Not to mention that he does not have the ability yet, and even if he does, he will not do it. He gives the other party a way to survive, and if the other party wants to get more, he needs to pay! It is an eternal truth that you will gain something if you put in effort. Luck can last for a while, but it cannot last forever! "We are willing to stay with the master!" The four said in unison. Their words were somewhat insincere, but Yi Chen did not expose them. He just said lightly: "You go and clean up first. I will have someone prepare a change of clothes for you." After saying that, Yi Chen stood up and went out. Go. Finding the owners of this courtyard, a kind-hearted couple, Yi Chen took out more than ten gold coins again and asked them to buy five sets and one set according to the body proportions and genders of the people. It didn't need to be too good, as long as it was decent enough. That's fine. If there are any gold coins left, it's theirs. The couple immediately expressed their willingness to help. ??Night. Xiaoya stood next to Yi Chen, who was sitting on the master's chair, with four guards standing opposite. Xiaoya¡¯s full name is Yanya. Not surprisingly, she is the descendant of the Flying Eagle Saint Yantian. Four guards, two young men are twins, the elder brother is named Luo Tian, ??and the younger brother is named Luo Lie. They are twenty-four years old. Their cultivation levels are respectively the sixth level sword master and the fifth level sword master. Their qualifications are considered very good, although they are not comparable. Like Xiao He and Yi Sen, but they are still two good prospects in the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy. Two middle-aged men, one named Zhongtong, a ninth-level swordsman, good at power swordsmanship! The other one is named Xiangxuan, he is a seventh-level swordsman and is good at assassination! The reason why the price of two middle-aged slaves is not much higher than that of the Luo Tian brothers is because the Luo Tian brothers still have a lot of room for growth, and they may even have a certain chance of becoming sword kings in the future! However, this requires a lot of resources to cultivate, otherwise, the price may be higher! "Luo Tian, ??Luo Lie, you two brothers, take this drawing to the blacksmith shop tomorrow and let them create the actual object." Yi Chen began to assign tasks, "Zhongtong, Xiangxuan, you two, according to my list, Buy the medicinal materials above in sufficient quality and quantity." "Can you do it?" Yi Chen looked at the four of them indifferently. "Yes, Master!" The four of them nodded. "Don't call me master, call me young master." Maybe other people like this title and it can show their nobility, but Yi Chen doesn't like it. "From now on, call me young master. Remember, my surname is Yi. I¡¯ll tell you the specific name later.¡± "Master, what about me?" Xiaoya said aggrievedly. Although this little girl is young and has a timid personality, she is not short in stature, close to 1.6 meters. After washing her whole body, she is very eye-catching. She is not beautiful, but she is very attractive and very attractive. Love. "You?" Yi Chen rubbed his temples, feeling a little headache. Logically speaking, this girl is several generations younger than him. Now, he really doesn't know how to solve this problem. If it were someone else, Yi Chen She can be recognized as my sister directly, but the key is that this girl has a special identity "Don't do anything, just practice with me in peace." Yi Chen didn't think of a way in the end, so he waved his hand, "Go and have a rest, and try to be early tomorrow."Complete what I told you. " That night, there was no movement on Yi Chen's side, but someone was plotting to hurt the family. "Master, I saw with my own eyes that boy entered the slave house, and when he came out, he brought five slaves with him. I'm afraid there are forces behind him that we didn't expect!" The servant who followed Yi Chen during the day has returned to the injured place. At this time, we are reporting on the situation during the day. Shang Qi frowned and asked, "Apart from that, what else did he do?" "I rented a courtyard house, and I guess I plan to live here for a while." The servant replied respectfully. Shang Qi muttered: "It seems that we can't touch him for the time being, and we don't know if there are masters around him secretly escorting him." He is a smart man. Although he hates Yi Chen in his heart and vows to take revenge, What to do, how to take revenge, still requires careful planning. He never does anything he is not sure of, and likes to plan thoroughly and keep everything in his own hands. PS: This is a chapter that will be released on time. I am already on the train now. The updates for these two days are scheduled to be released at 18:00. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0042 Horrifying appetite "First send someone to follow him and report to me at any time. I want to keep track of all his movements in the wilderness city. If there are not enough manpower, I can ask the second housekeeper for someone. Can you do it?" Shang Qi pondered for a while, and then Another order was given. "I understand, little one." The servant nodded and bowed. "Okay, let's go down. By the way, remember, don't be discovered by that bitch in Hongxiu." Shang Qi warned again. The servant said: "Yes, yes." After waving his hand, Shang Qi said nothing. After the servant left, he murmured softly: "What if you really have power behind you? As long as you do it secretly enough, even if I kill you, no one will I can trace it to my head." The faint cold light in his eyes disappeared in a flash. Not long after, he walked out of the room and went to greet Hongxiu and the orphans. The next day. Zhongtong, Xiuxian, Luo Tian, ??and Luo Lie went out together to do errands for Yi Chen. The little girl Yan Ya stayed in the courtyard. Yi Chen went out alone. He heard that he wanted to buy some Warcraft. The level of sword master is like this. In one word, it means financial resources and luck. Fortunately, Yi Chen said that others have no way at all. It takes a fixed amount of time to break through this level. Even if you are a genius, If you consume too much monster meat every day, it is likely to lead to a collapse of strength. This is the consequence of passing down generations. Three thousand years ago, there were no such rules. Sword cultivators at that time had a set of methods to help digest the meat of monsters and convert it into strength. Not only did this level not take long, but on the contrary, it was the easiest of all stages. The realm of breakthrough. Yi Chen took the pharmacist route, refining the monster meat into medicinal food, and then added it with silver needle stimulation to achieve the best digestion effect. In this way, not only would there be no sequelae, but it would also Maximize utilization of Warcraft meat. After asking passers-by and asking questions as they walked, Yi Chen finally arrived at the largest wholesale market for Warcraft in Wilderness City. Warcraft is the cheapest in the wholesale market. Although it is also sold in other places, and it is available in many places, the price is at least one-third higher. If not purchasing in large quantities, most people will buy it in those stores. They want to come to the wholesale market to buy, but the merchants here will not agree. Not long after, Yi Chen walked back, followed by two sturdy men pushing a large iron cage. There were five giant monsters locked in the iron cage, which cost Yi Chen a full five thousand gold coins! These five giant monsters are called Chi Lun Tigers. Their cultivation level is about that of a junior swordsman, that is, the first stage of the master level monsters. However, Chi Lun Tigers are different from other tigers. They are slow, like a cursed race. Although his cultivation level is not bad, his fighting ability is not as good as that of a junior swordsman. Because of this, its price is relatively low, and it is usually sold as a magical beast that replenishes vitality and blood. Although humans have hunted down Chilun tigers on a large scale, the number of Chilun tigers has been reduced, but they are far from being exterminated. "Young Master!" Yan Ya saw Yi Chen coming back from a distance and went to greet him. Yi Chen frowned: "Didn't I ask you to stay at home and practice?" Yan Ya said aggrievedly: "But I can't calm down." Shaking his head, Yi Chen said to the two big men behind him: "Okay, let's put it in this yard." "Sir, farewell!" The two big men put down the iron cage, cupped their hands, and prepared to go back. "Wait a minute." Yi Chen threw a few gold coins over, "It's considered your hard work. If you still need it next time, please continue to help me deliver it." Smiles appeared on the faces of the two big men and they said: "Young Master, you are too polite. As long as you are given orders, just send them." It is their duty to help guests send Warcraft back, but now they can get extra tips, and the other party will get a few gold coins as soon as they do it. They also feel that this trip is worth it! After the two big men left, Yi Chen returned to the hall and rested for a while. Not long after, Zhongtong, Yi Xuan, Luo Tian and Luo Lie also came back. "You go to practice first. If anything happens, I will inform you at noon." Yi Chen waved his hand and dismissed the four people. Seeing that Yan Ya was still aside, Yi Chen smiled bitterly, "I don't want you to go practice first. ?" The corner of Xiao Yanya's mouth curled up, and tears rolled in her eyes, as if they were about to fall at any time. Yi Chen quickly said: "Okay, okay, don't cry. If you don't practice, you won't practice. No one will force you." He felt that he was not saving the descendants of his disciples in his previous life, but that he was bringing back a young ancestor. This girl is not a slave. He is the slave himself.?Not much. However, Yi Chen didn't care too much. After all, being able to meet the descendants of his disciples three thousand years later was considered a kind of fate. He, a man countless times older, had no reason to care about a little girl. Besides, , this little girl is still so pitiful. Soon, Yi Chen separated the equipment brought back by the Luo Tian brothers, and finally set up a set of medicine refining equipment. Refining medicine is not elixir refining, and there is not much emphasis on the equipment. It mainly relies on the skills and methods of the pharmacist. , of course, there are some pharmacists who have unique skills, so they need special equipment, but there are very few such pharmacists, and Yi Chen can obviously only count half of them. The power of his soul poured out, he sensed his surroundings and found that the servant who was following him was far away at the end of the alley. Yi Chen felt relieved and began to work formally. With Yi Chen¡¯s seventh-level swordsmanship and the power of a senior swordsman, Chi Lunhu was killed without any reaction at all, his body was disembowelled, and he didn¡¯t even have time to scream. "Ah!" Yan Ya was so frightened that she ran away quickly. But after a while, the curiosity in her heart drove her back again, but she was blindfolded, with her palms open a small slit, and her hands were still shaking slightly, feeling conflicted between fear and curiosity. Yi Chen's speed is too fast. After countless tempers in his previous life, there are not many people in the world who can match his ability to deal with monsters. Even in his previous life, only the top pharmacists could do this. Better than him. For a moment, the sound of ¡®swishing, swishing, swishing¡¯ could be heard in the yard. The scalpel reflected bright light in mid-air, and it was covered with the blood of Chi Lun Tiger. "Make a fire!" Put a hand under the device, slowly lift the handle, and a small flame will appear quietly, and in the blink of an eye, it will turn into a raging fire. Yi Chen controlled his emotions to an extremely calm level, his heart was as heavy as water, and he was not affected by the outside world at all. This is the most basic quality that a qualified pharmacist should possess. "Boom~!" Like a chemical reaction, the iron pot made a violent sound of firecrackers. This was just the first step. Yi Chen then quickly cut some medicinal materials into different shapes and put them into the iron pot at different angles and strengths in a fixed order. Then, a strong fragrance came from there. There was no smell of medicine coming out of the iron pot, but it looked like tempting delicacies. Time passed slowly, and the liquid in the iron pot gradually evaporated. In the end, only oval-shaped monster meat remained. An entire Chi Lun Tiger had completed the final refining process, but only one pot was left. Yan Ya tilted her little head, her eyes full of confusion, wondering where the rest of the meat had gone. But Yi Chen repeated the previous actions and refined two large pots of Warcraft meat in the same manner. At noon, Yi Chen served a bowl to the other five people, and the rest was all his own. Even if he wanted to give it to the five people, they couldn't eat it or digest it. Eating it would be a waste, and it might also cause energy in the body. With unstable strength, Yi Chen didn't dare to take risks. "Eat it, it will be good for your cultivation." Yi Chen said lightly. The five people looked at each other and were all a little grateful. Most of them understood the preciousness of Warcraft meat. The two brothers Luo Tian and Luo Lie had taken it many times. In the past, they were considered a wealthy family. Although they did not have a title, their family The wealth is still not low, and the value of Warcraft meat is very high. They also understand that it is a great honor for the young master to give them such a bowl. However, before they started eating, their eyes were a little strange. They stared at Yi Chen intently, their throats squirmed a few times, and they were stunned by Yi Chen's eating method. I saw Yi Chen holding the chopsticks, pinching it gently, and swallowed the monster meat in one mouthful, and then the second piecethe third piece A stick of incense! In just one stick of incense, Yi Chen ate all the two large pots of monster meat. "Is this still a human being?" Yan Ya and others thought in their minds, "Do humans really eat so much? Moreover, this is not just ordinary food, this is Warcraft meat! Isn't he afraid of being burst? Isn't he some kind of humanoid monster?" "What are you looking at me for?" Yi Chen suppressed the power that exploded in his body, his blood surged, and his face was a little red. "Eat it all. After you finish eating, go and practice quickly. Don't waste the power contained in the monster meat. This is prepared by me, and the energy and blood contained in it is beyond your imagination!" After saying that, Yi Chen quickly walked out and came to his room. As soon as he went to bed, Yi Chen sat down in the lotus position and used the Yi family's cultivation techniques to run along a fixed route at high speed, digesting the huge amount of energy and blood absorbed from the Chi Lun tiger meat.??Transformed into a trace of strength, integrated into the major whirlpools of strength. Not long after, the eighth vortex of power slowly took shape. Yi Chen's eyes lit up and he shouted softly: "Condensation!" PS: Hey, we¡¯re in Kunming! You are so poor that you can¡¯t even fly, what a miserable person! Please support me. For the sake of my hard life, vote for recommendation and click to add it to your bookshelf! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0043: The First Story of Murder (Part 1) A vague whirlpool shadow gradually solidified in Yi Chen's dantian! No surprise, this whirlpool shadow suddenly bloomed with a ray of light after Yi Chen gave a soft drink, and immediately formed a vortex of physical existence. This is the eighth power vortex! The remaining seven power vortexes are also more solid and stable, almost reaching the stability of the nine major Dou Qi vortexes! There were a few drops of sweat on his forehead, but Yi Chen did not stop. Unexpectedly, Chi Lun Tiger Roux still had some energy and blood left, and it was far from reaching its limit. Purified again and again, refined again and again, in the end, these qi and blood were not converted into strength, but penetrated along every cell and into the limbs and bones, causing Yi Chen's physical fitness to soar rapidly. Every time you improve your cultivation level, your physical fitness will gradually improve. Maybe each improvement is not obvious, but over the years, accumulated, it is a qualitative change caused by quantitative changes. A junior sword king, without consuming fighting power, can With his body, he can easily subdue a high-level swordsman. But Yi Chen used other means to stimulate the improvement of his physical fitness. In this way, the accumulation of physical fitness improvement through cultivation improvement, and the accumulation of physical fitness improvement through other means, make his physical fitness far superior to ordinary people. Judging from the current situation, his physical fitness is no better than that of an intermediate swordsman. The king is not much different, but he is just a little bit worse than the high-level sword king. "A seventh-level swordsman, but his physical fitness is not as good as that of a ninth-level swordsman in his previous life!" Yi Chen sighed. However, he never thought that the powerful body of the ninth-level swordsman in his previous life was gradually formed after decades of hard work. However, in this life, he was able to reach this point in less than a month. How much should he give up? People die of envy. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The snake swallows the elephant, but Yi Chen is still a little greedy. "Two Chi Lun tigers are not enough!" Yi Chen aimed his gaze at the remaining three Chi Lun tigers. If it were someone else, only five Chi Lun Tigers would be enough to take them from the first level of sword master to the peak of the ninth level of sword master. Although it takes a little more time, the wealth consumed is not so exaggerated. As for Yi Chen, two Only Chi Lunhu could raise him to one level. If he told him, he would probably scare a lot of people to death. However, this is not without its benefits. At least, Yi Chen's physical fitness is ranked first among sword masters! Even if the junior sword king comes, he will still be defeated by Yi Chen! On this day, Yi Chen did not go out, but stayed in the room, constantly stabilizing his cultivation, purifying his energy over and over again, trying his best to reach the purest level of energy. The more pure the energy, the less The more stable it is, not only can it exert greater power, but also there is no need to worry about the cultivation level falling after being injured or poisoned, unless it is poison or swordsmanship that specifically targets cultivation level. Outside the door. Yan Ya opened her big bright eyes and stared blankly at the door: "It's been four hours and the young master hasn't come out yet." Four hours, that is, eight hours, after staying in the room for eight hours, Yan Ya was a little worried. She didn¡¯t know why she was worried, but she was very sure that if something happened to the young master, her life would be difficult. "Isn't the young master out yet?" The two brothers Luo Tian came over and asked softly. Yan Ya nodded blankly. "Don't worry, the young master has eaten so much monster meat at one time. Moreover, it contains immeasurable energy and blood, which should take more time to refine. Look at us, haven't we spent nearly four years? It took an hour to complete the refining!" At this time, Xiangxuan came from a distance and consoled him. "Yes, the young master eats almost a hundred times as much as we do, so he should spend more time." Zhongtong nodded in agreement. They would be surprised if Yi Chen really came out of seclusion before them. Facing the comfort from several people, Yan Ya showed two shallow dimples on her face, and a smile bloomed like a lily. The four of them all love this girl very much. In this world, most women are naturally disadvantaged. Only a few can soar to the sky and surpass countless heroes. Yan Ya is obviously not such a woman. On the contrary, Yan Ya is the kind of pitiful girl next door. Moreover, the young master's regard for Yan Ya is seen by all four of them. Therefore, not only is this little girl not treated as the same slave by them, Instead, he treated her like a little princess, fearing that she would be sad. ¡°Creak¡­¡± The door suddenly opened, and a ray of light came out from the crack in the door. Immediately afterwards, Yi Chen walked out, looked at the five people guarding the door, and said: "You can take care of yourselves for dinner. There is nothing else to do today. Just go do your own thing. By the way, what happened in the past few days?"God, you all don't have to do anything, just do what you love. As long as you don't get me into trouble casually, that's fine. " "Of course, if anyone brings you trouble, don't be afraid, just come back and tell me." A cold light flashed in Yi Chen's eyes. Luo Tian and others felt warm in their hearts, and then respectfully stepped away. "I've reached the eighth level of sword master. I'm still a little short of it. When I reach the ninth level of sword master, I'll go to Shengyun Mountain to retrieve my things!" Yi Chen looked up at the void and secretly planned in his heart, "However, I just improved my cultivation. It will take some time before Chilun tiger is no longer suitable for consumption.¡± The moonlight shines down softly, like a hazy veil of moonlight. The night of Aojian Continent three thousand years later is still as beautiful as it was three thousand years ago. Yi Chen let out a long sigh. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Complex emotions filled his heart. For the next ten days, Yi Chen stayed in his room. Except when it was meal time and went to the inn outside for a meal, he stayed in his room to refine his strength and fighting spirit. After ten consecutive days of purification, Yi Chen's strength and fighting spirit have been purified to a very high level! The volume of the vortex of fighting energy and strength is one-third smaller, but the degree of solidification has been increased several times. The fluctuations emitted by each vortex are much stronger than those ten days ago. Although his cultivation level has not improved, Yi Chen's combat effectiveness has increased by at least 30%! The improvement in combat effectiveness proves that Yi Chen's choice is not wrong. Consolidate first and then improve. This is the best way to practice. ¡°A tall building rising from the ground without a solid foundation is all in vain. On this day, Yi Chen felt that the time was almost up and the situation in his body had completely stabilized. He got up early in the morning and began to prepare the remaining three Chilun tiger meat. The meatballs he made were like fairy fruits, melting in the mouth and becoming solid. He had real energy and blood. Otherwise, he would not have been able to eat two Chi Lun tigers in one breath ten days ago, let alone three. Yan Ya has become much more courageous in the past ten days, and is no longer as timid as when she first came into contact with him. At least, a smile will appear on her face from time to time. While Yi Chen was preparing the monster meat, Yan Ya jumped out of the house, and Luo Tian and the others followed her. They love this little princess-like figure very much, fearing that she will suffer a loss when she goes outside. Therefore, as long as Yan Ya wants to go out, they will definitely follow her to prevent the one in ten thousand chance of an accident. An hour later, just as Yi Chen had finished refining the Chi Lun tiger meat, he heard Luo Tian's panicked voice: "Master, Xiaoya, something happened to Xiaoya!" Yi Chen¡¯s face darkened. Seeing Luo Tian walking in a mess and staggering, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± "Xiaoya, young master, go and save Xiaoya quickly. They are under siege on Qixing Street! The other party, the other party is a super strong man!" After Luo Tian said this, he passed out. The bright red blood at the corner of his mouth looked particularly special. Dazzling. Quickly checking Luo Tian¡¯s side, Yi Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his life was not in danger. But the next moment, Yi Chen was furious. The descendants of his disciples couldn't bear to wrong her. An outsider dared to treat her like this. Moreover, it seemed that the opponent's strength was not low and could be called a super master. At least, he is also a high-level sword king! Rushing back to his room, Yi Chen got the set of silver needles and hurried out of the yard. But as soon as he rushed out of the yard, he came back. After hesitating for a moment, he came to the three large iron pots and put all Chi Lun's needles together. Tiger meat, all poured into one of them. With one hand holding up the iron pot, Yi Chen suddenly ran out! "Qixing Street! Just hold on, I'll be there soon!" Yi Chen asked a passerby, then ran towards the direction of Qixing Street at high speed, carrying a strong wind along the way, without any support due to injuries. That huge iron pot, and its speed is limited. Passers-by looked at this scene with some surprise and uncertainty. This young man seemed to have extraordinary strength! Such a huge iron pot, containing so much monster meat, was not affected at all! ¡°Which genius young master is this?¡± Many people were murmuring in low voices. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0044: The First Story of Killing the Name (Part 2) Qixing Street is a famous clothing street in the barren city, with shirts, robes, liningsall kinds of Chinese brocades and brocades available. In the middle of Qixing Street, in a luxurious store. "Yan Ya, let's go! Don't, leave us alone, let's go!" Blood flowed from the corner of Luo Lie's mouth, and he fell to the ground, hugging the trousers of a young man tightly. His eyes were full of farewell and relief. Even a blind man could see it. Showing his aura of looking forward to death. Yan Ya stood at the door, her hands tightly wrapped around the corners of her clothes, her face full of grievances and confusion, and the slightly pursed corners of her mouth, describing the unwillingness and stubbornness in the little girl's heart. Although she was confused, she knew that she could not stay. These three people saved her, and there was also a brother Luo Tian who had escaped with serious injuries. She believed that brother Luo Tian would definitely notify the young master, and the young master would definitely arrive in time. "Let's go!" Zhongtong¡¯s tragic voice was a bit louder than before. Like Luo Lie, he fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment, with a ferocious and bloody streak on his back. At this time, there was another foot on his back. A middle-aged man stepped on his back with one foot, constantly adding pressure. The tip of his toe rotated in the blood stains. Every half minute of rotation made Zhongtong's face pale, and the corners of his mouth The blood in his eyes became a little brighter, and the despair in his eyes became a little more. ²» At this moment, I have been unconscious, have a lot of breath, and have less air intake. If it is not cure for a moment, I am afraid that the whole person will lose breath and heartbeat. "Nono, Master, Master will come to save us!" Yan Ya replied stubbornly. She didn't understand that it was precisely because of her existence that Luo Liang and the others suffered so much. The longer she stayed here, the more Luo Liang and others would suffer. Maybe her departure would cause The three of them were relieved. And the meaning of liberation, for the three people in Luo Li, is death! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together Although Yi Chen once said that there was a way to remove the slave scars on their faces, no one had done it for many years. They did not think that a mere ten-year-old boy could do this. They have solved countless problems faced by pharmacists and alchemists. Although this young man is very mysterious and behaves differently from ordinary people in many ways, this cannot be the source of their confidence. "Let's go? No, this little bitch will never step out of this door today!" An old man narrowed his eyes slightly, flashing a dangerous light, glanced at Yan Ya, and then said contemptuously. Old man, this man is another earl of Wilderness City - Bocao. Different from the hereditary earl of the old man who hurt the family, this person is an ordinary earl. However, he believes that in a few days, he will become a marquis! Bo Kao, the eighth strongest man in Wilderness City and the ninth level Sword King, is only a hair away from the first level Sword King. This is the impression that outsiders have on Earl Bercow, and it is also a fact of the past. The reason why I talk about past facts is because Bocao is no longer a senior swordsman. Just last night, Bocao broke through the shackles he had held for more than twenty years. He finally broke through and became a junior swordsman. After the old man of the Shang family in Wild City, he is the second powerful person to achieve the level of Sword Emperor! Of course, all this excludes the Sword King of the Swordsmen Guild and the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy. After all, the Swordsman Guild and the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy can be regarded as branches of the imperial family and cannot be regarded as local forces. Today, Earl Bercow came to pick up a set of marquis brocade clothes customized last night. He couldn't wait to wear them and experience the feeling of being an imperial marquis. However, before he could put on the marquis brocade clothes, he was stepped on by a little girl. foot. Unforgivable! The majestic Marquis of the Empire, no, the Count, he will be the Marquis in a few days, but his official uniform was stepped on by a little girl. Isn't this a slap in the face? "If this thing spreads, I'm afraid it will be ridiculed by everyone in the world for the rest of my life." The more he thought about it, the angrier he became in Bocao's heart. He said in a cold voice: "You little bitch, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy today, you will never let me count spare you!" If it were someone else, it would definitely not be possible to be promoted to Junior Sword King without enough merit! But Bocow is very confident, because he has someone on his head, the so-called someone in the court who is easy to do things. He has reason to believe that with the extraordinary skills of the second steward of the Lotus Duke Palace, one of the ten great dukes, he can handle such a small matter. Isn¡¯t it already within reach? Yan Ya looked at Luo Lie and Zhongtong bitterly, and even looked at Xian Xian who had passed out with self-reproach, feeling secretly regretful in her heart. "If I don't run out all day, I won't cause trouble, and nothing will happen to them!" Yan Ya's eyes flashed.After two lines of clear tears, I closed my eyes in pain and shook my head. The clear tears fell down, and my delicate face looked even more pitiful. However, for such a pitiful girl, Bercow had no intention of letting her go. Instead, he became angrier and more angry. He had the urge to tear her into pieces immediately, and the expression on his face became more and more impatient. "Yan Ya, why are you doing this?" Luo Lie sighed bitterly, thinking bitterly in his heart. The young man whose feet he held was looking at Yan Ya motionlessly with lewd eyes. This fourteen-year-old girl seemed to have become his prey. "Bosi, why don't you do it?" Bocao frowned and urged his grandson. The young man withdrew his gaze and asked tentatively: "Grandpa, she has offended you, can you reward her to your grandson? Don't worry, when the time comes, your grandson will definitely torture her severely to make you calm down." "Shut up!" Bercow scolded: "Don't think that I don't know your little thoughts. If it's another woman, it doesn't matter. But this little bitch must die today!" "Master" Bosi was still waiting to say anything. "Death?" At this time, a faint voice came in from the crowd of onlookers outside the shop, making Bosi swallow the words that came to his mouth. A young man with a slightly childish face, dressed in white Shirt, slowly walked from outside, "You'd better care about yourself first." "Boy, what do you mean by this?" Bokaw squinted his eyes and stared at the young man with interest, "Be aware that trouble comes from the mouth. Do you know who I am?" "Junior Sword King!" The young man held up a huge iron pot in his hand. There was thousands of kilograms of monster meat in the pot. He came to the old man without blushing and out of breath, "Junior Sword King, you can bully my people." ?¡± Hearing this, Bocao frowned, but he was not as angry as everyone imagined. Instead, he asked tentatively: "Whose disciple is this little brother? You might as well tell me. Maybe, I and your family The teacher is someone you know well." This young man's magnanimity, courage, and momentum are all the best. If he said that the other party did not have a strong teacher to teach him, Bocao would never believe it. Besides Yi Chen, who else could come? "Young Master!" Yan Ya finally saw the young master, and quickly ran to Yi Chen's side, whimpered, and started crying loudly. His eyes signaled Yan Ya to stay aside. At this time, Yi Chen looked directly at Bo Kao solemnly. "I don't have a teacher, but even if it's just me, I can deal with some incompetent people." Yi Chen slowly put down the big iron pot he held in his hand, took out the Chilun tiger meat, threw it into his mouth, and said softly . "Hmph! Boy, you have to think clearly. Respecting teachers is an everlasting truth in the mainland. Do you really want to deny the existence of your teacher?" Bocao said in a deep voice, which sounded like he was talking about Yi Chen. Okay, for Yi Chen's sake, but taking it a step further is a test, the final test. Yi Chen ignored him and ate the Chi Lun tiger meat from the big iron pot. The spectators outside the store were all in an uproar. Did this young man have something to rely on, was he extraordinarily courageous, or was he just a fool? "Boy, didn't you hear what my grandfather asked you!?" Bosi suppressed his anger and asked in a deep voice. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0045: The First Story of Killing the Name (Part 2) Both Bocao and his grandson Bosi were completely ignored by Yi Chen. In Yi Chen's mouth, he was still devouring the Chi Lun tiger meat slowly and slowly. In just a few words, the Chi Lun tiger meatballs in the big iron pot were reduced by one-fifth, making the crowd around him dumbfounded. Dumb Chicken, this appetite is really appalling, and one can¡¯t help but wonder, did that big pot of Chilun tiger meat really go into his stomach? Yan Ya was anxious in her heart, but the young master moved slowly and had no intention of taking action. However, there was nothing he could do about it, but a sense of disappointment gradually grew in his heart. She has never thought about it, with Yi Chen's cultivation level, is he really Bo Kao's opponent? Luo Lie and Zhongtong were very puzzled and confused by Yi Chen's actions. What is the young master planning to do? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That is why he is so reluctant to take action, saying that he has no revenge mentality? Is it useful to eat Chilun tiger meat now? Breakthrough cannot be achieved simply by relying on Chi Lun tiger meat. Does he think that just by eating some Chi Lun tiger meat, he can make an immediate breakthrough? What¡¯s more, even if he breaks through, so what? After the breakthrough, Yi Chen is still only a senior swordsman, still one step away from being a sword king, let alone the sword king realm! While everyone was shocked, puzzled and thinking, the Chi Lun tiger meat in the big iron pot was once again missing by one-fifth! "This guy is stalling for time!" Bercow came to a conclusion in his mind, "Someone, let me capture this person!" "Yes! Sir!" The four middle-aged people standing next to the old man responded in unison, and then ran towards Yi Chen with ferocious smiles on their faces. They struck hard with the iron fist in their hands, facing a mere high-level swordsman. Master, let alone the four of them, even one of them can easily take care of each other. You know, the four of them are all sword kings! Among them, there are three junior sword kings and one intermediate sword king! In addition, Bosi watched with cold eyes and was quite interested. He seemed to be looking forward to Yi Chen's next move. The resentment he had previously felt because of his grandfather Bocao's refusal to reward the girl now turned into interest. There is no other way, facing the old man, he really doesn¡¯t dare to have any dissatisfaction. "Master!" Yan Ya's worried voice sounded out. At this moment, she remembered that Yi Chen's cultivation level didn't seem to be much higher than that of Luo Tian and the others. "Back off!" Yi Chen put out the scabbard. The long sword was in the scabbard with no intention of taking it out. With a soft shout, the ordinary sword scabbard in his hand contained an inexplicable power. At an extremely tricky angle, it struck first and passed through the waists of the two junior sword kings in an instant. "Poof!" "Poof!" There were two sounds of blood spurting in succession, and the two middle-aged men retreated in response, lowering their bodies and covering their waists in pain. Soul vibration, exquisite swordsmanship, two simple moves, but they can simplify the complex and contain the deepest secrets. That gentle stroke contains power far beyond the ninth level of the sword master, close to the fourth level of the sword master. At the level of the fourth level, that seemingly random strike followed the most perfect angle, without wasting any power, and forcefully hit the two junior sword kings with a power that was close to the fourth level of the Sword King. "Boom~!" The two figures flew back faster than when they came, smashing the clothes hangers along the way. "This" The people watching were completely stunned. They had imagined countless outcomes, but they never thought it would be this ending. Bokaw was stunned, because Yi Chen's sudden burst of power actually made him feel a little threatened. Of course, it was just a little bit. Moreover, there was no life threat, but there was just a slight possibility that it would cause him to be injured. But this possibility is almost negligible. After all, the gap between the Sword King and the Sword King is not that big. Bosi was also stunned. The four middle-aged men were loyal lackeys of his uncle's family. No one knew their strength better than him. Luo Lie and Zhongtong were stunned. Is this the young master¡¯s strength? It¡¯s really scary! The senior swordsman actually killed two sword masters with one move without unsheathing his sword, almost insulting his opponent, and expressing his contempt for his opponent! You must know that, young master, you are only an eighth-level swordsman, and you were only promoted to the eighth-level swordsman ten days ago! "This man is so scary!" Among the onlookers, a servant dressed as a servant couldn't help but shiver and muttered to himself, "I hope he doesn't find out that I am following him and monitoring him these days. If not, then The consequences, I'm afraid" He didn't dare to think about it anymore, he didn't dare to imagine the endWith the worst ending, he made a prayer gesture with his hands: "Heaven, I must let Lord Bokaw kill this person!" Bo Kao is a ninth-level sword king. Whether he can kill Yi Chen is still unknown. Of course, this is just the servant's self-righteous guess. If he knew that Bocao was already a junior sword king, maybe he wouldn't be so worried. "Second brother, third brother!" The other two middle-aged people were suddenly shocked and angry. He quickly flew away and helped the two middle-aged people who were hit. He felt that they had no heartbeat or breathing, and there was no color on their faces. The two middle-aged people immediately let out a roar, drew out their long swords, and transformed into There were two afterimages, one on the left and one on the right, attacking Yi Chen. "Broken sword!" The middle-aged man on the left, with his long sword in his hand, turned into tiny streams of light, blooming with dazzling light. "Overlord Meteor Sword!" The middle-aged man on the right, with a tyrannical momentum and overwhelming momentum of Mount Tai, crushing everything in front of him, forcefully wielded the long sword at a speed faster than a meteor, as fast as lightning, Extreme speed swung over. Facing two sword kings who were fighting for their lives, Yi Chen did not dare to be careless at all, not to mention that there was an intermediate sword king among them! "Eight swordsmanship!" This is not an ordinary heavy swordsmanship, but a swordsmanship that Yi Chen has removed the chaff and extracted the essence. There is no definite level for this swordsmanship. The higher the level of cultivation and the deeper the understanding, the more powerful it can be. Strong, otherwise, there is no power at all. "Cang!" "Clang!" In the unbelievable eyes of everyone, the long and slender sword, although not unsheathed, was carrying a more majestic momentum and a more powerful aura. It suddenly collided with the two sword kings and let out two swords. The deafening sound of metal and stone clashing. The two sword kings, even though they used their most powerful sword skills, were still knocked back a few steps! Yi Chen, however, remained motionless. Although his hands trembled slightly, they could not hide the horror and shock in everyone's hearts. The duel between an eighth-level swordsman and two sword kings turned out to be two great sword kings. Suffering a loss, this is not in line with common sense in any case. To use the words of a famous person to describe it, this is unreasonable, this is too unreasonable! Of course, this is indeed unreasonable and unscientific, but it happened and no one could stop it. They could only watch helplessly, not even Bercow! Before the two sword masters could launch their second attack, Yi Chen stepped forward and spun the thin scabbard in his hand. Immediately, a clear and crisp cry accompanied by a sword light suddenly sounded: "Zheng~ " Whoops! "Pfft!" Two blood holes appeared in front of everyone on the chests of the two sword kings. Opening their mouths, the two sword kings both had expressions of unwillingness and resentment on their faces, but they fell down weakly and slowly closed their eyes. By this moment, everyone had taken many steps back, and their faces were covered in horror. The scabbard in Yi Chen's hand is still the same as before, and the long sword is still unsheathed. "What a courageous dog!" Bosi was furious and yelled with a red face. If it had been before, after the four Sword King guards were killed, he might not have had the courage to speak like this, because at that time Bocao might not have the guts to speak like this. He is the opponent's opponent, but now, he is extremely confident that his grandfather, the Junior Sword King, can easily kill Yi Chen with his sword. In fact, many onlookers have lost confidence in the two grandsons. " Yi Chen, in everyone's mind, there is no doubt that he has completed a perfect counterattack. However, the two grandsons of Bocao looked confident. They had no fear of being at a disadvantage and their lives being threatened, and they had no intention of kneeling down to beg for mercy. Instead, they only had anger and murderous intent, and this anger was more than murderous. In mind, it contains incomparable confidence and pride. "Do you know what will happen if you offend me?" Bercow asked mockingly and patiently without rushing into action. After looking at Bocao, Yi Chen continued to eat Chi Lun tiger meat, feeling the fluctuations of Qi and blood in his body soaring, and his face showed a faint red color, which was somewhat similar to Bosi, but Bosi was angry. But Yi Chen was shocked by the real energy and blood. "Grandpa, this kid is just looking for death!" Bosi looked at Yi Chen angrily. The four guards were usually dispatched by him. Now that they were killed by Yi Chen, how could he use it to exert authority in the future? Blessing? "But as an earl's grandson, I'm afraid not many people are willing to admit it. "Boy, don't blame me. If you do, I can only blame you for offending someone you shouldn't have offended!" Bercow obviously lost his patience. Facing the always silent Yi Chen, he finally couldn't bear it anymore and took action himself. Boom! In the hall, a terrifying aura belonging to the powerful Sword King radiated in all directions.They moved away, but the most powerful one was still pressing firmly on Yi Chen, trying to rely on his momentum to force the young man to surrender without a fight. "Ah! So strong! This, this is the Sword Emperor!" Some of the onlookers were also knowledgeable. As soon as they felt the momentum leaking out, they couldn't help but exclaimed. And he was not the only one who knew the true situation. Many people, while striding back and resisting the terrifying momentum with ugly expressions, exclaimed in their hearts: "Sword Emperor, Count Bercow has actually become the Sword Emperor! This The boy is dead!" "He turned out to be the Sword King!" The servant dressed as a servant had surprise on his face, "This is better, that kid will definitely die this time!" The situation has reversed again! However, looking at the young man, he seemed to have not felt the terrifying aura. He was calmly devouring the Chilun tiger meat. A large pot of Chilun tiger meat. Now, only the last bit is left. With his devouring ability, At such a speed, it only takes a few breaths to finish it. This amount of food and this speed are unparalleled in the world! And his relaxed posture once again made many people couldn't help but become curious. Could it be that this young man still has something to do? But when they thought about it in the blink of an eye, they shook their heads secretly. The sword master versus the sword emperor was an unsolvable situation. If the young man could still win like this, then he was really a genius and could compete with those in the imperial capital. genius! "It's just that such a genius is rare to see for decades, so how can it be compared to just one person?" ps: Due to internship reasons, I have to train these days first, and I really can¡¯t spare the time to write. I will try my best to squeeze in more time on Saturday. I¡¯m sorry! The 3G mobile phone I am currently using to upload chapters cannot afford to be hurt. There is no Internet in the dormitory, and there is no Internet cafe outside, so I can only do this temporarily. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0046 Kill Bocao first In the air, the violent momentum seemed to cause air convection, forming a violent hurricane, which blew on Yi Chen, causing the white shirt on his body to flutter and sway gently, and his long black hair also fluttered in the wind. More chic. ?Those who strike first will gain the upper hand, and those who strike later will suffer disaster. Yi Chen knew this truth deeply, so he took action decisively. Although he had fought with Lang Mo, and both sides suffered losses in the end, and Bo Kao's cultivation level was much lower, Yi Chen did not dare to be careless. After all, the reason why he could fight the Sword Emperor without falling behind was Feng is not that his real strength is that high, but he uses the power of his soul to make tricks. If he fails due to carelessness, then he will definitely lose in the end. "Soul shock!" Yi Chen shouted in his heart. The long and slender sword that had been hidden in the scabbard was finally unsheathed at this moment. "Sword Sweeping Technique!" The long thin sword seemed to be passing through the water, with faint ripples, elegant and slow, but full of mystery. A simple sword seemed to be the fusion of thousands of swords. A foot of sharp edge is like waves in the water, light and beautiful, but it contains a terrifying murderous intention. Bercow snorted coldly: "Humph!" "A sword from the Barbarian Overlord!" Although Bocao was leaner, he followed a fierce and domineering line, and his power was more than ten times greater than that of the Sword King who was defeated by Yi Chen just now! The heavy sword has not yet been opened, but it is emitting an aggressive sword light, which makes people feel chilled all over. ¡°Boom~~!¡± As soon as the heavy sword struck down, there was a roaring sound in the air, deafening, and the colorless air was suddenly changed by a sudden pressure, with faint white light, gray light ¡­intertwined in the air and became the main theme in this clothing store. Sonorous! The rapier and the epee finally came into contact, and dazzling sparks splashed out, covering an area of ??more than ten feet around the two of them. "I will use my absolute strength to tell you today how powerful the Sword Emperor is!" As Bocao said, his cold eyes exuded a horrifying killing intent, and a powerful force suddenly emerged from him. The water surged out of his body and acted on the heavy sword, and the coldness on his face turned into crazy cruelty. "Death!" Bokaw shouted. Under the absolute power, the heavy sword forcefully pressed over the slender sword, passed through the blade of the slender sword, and blasted towards Yi Chen's chest. However, at this moment, Yi Chen showed a strange smile, as if his evil plot had succeeded. Soul shock, its effect finally appeared! Just when Bocao launched this attack that was obviously a powerful move, Yi Chen's soul power, which had been emitted for a long time, suddenly activated, and the effect of soul shock, no sooner or later, happened to be fatal at this time. And this is not enough! "Soul impact!" Yi Chen would not save his soul power now. Thirty percent of his soul power poured out and launched his ultimate trick. Soul Vibration and Soul Impact, these two unique tricks worked almost one after the other without much time between them. "Sword Swinging Technique!" I saw the nameless long sword in Yi Chen's hand. The sword shook inexplicably. A strange force was generated on the sword out of thin air. Coupled with Yi Chen's own powerful strength and profound sword intention, The power contained in this move was far beyond what the Sword King could bear. The swordsmanship itself is not scary, the swordsmanship with the sword intention is scary, and this swordsmanship is so powerful. Outsiders couldn't see clearly, but Bercow deeply felt this feeling of despair. The shock in his soul at that moment made him pause in his movements, as if he was stuck in a quagmire. His movements were difficult and his speed was He was extremely restricted, and the impact on his soul in the next moment was like a blade going back and forth through his brain. The pain made him feel that life was worse than death. This feeling was just a breath. When it was all over, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. But just when he breathed a sigh of relief, a thin sword penetrated through his chest without any sound. "Pfft!" Blood erupted from Bercow's chest, forming a blood mist in the void. Bercow's blood was also flowing on the ground. The blood flowed along his body to the ground. The rich smell of blood immediately spread and spread in. outside the store. But at this time, no one took any action because of the unpleasant smell of blood. Bercow stared blankly at the blood hole in his chest, opened the corners of his mouth, stretched out his bloody right hand, moved his fingers, and wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, he fell down. A junior sword The emperor, one of the super strong men in Wilderness City, fell like this, he has not even enjoyed the rights of a junior sword king, nor the privileges of becoming a marquis At this moment, he felt so regretful. He hated himself for teaching this little girl a lesson for no reason, hated himself for being so petty, and hated his grandson for not stopping him "I hate it so much!" Blood overflowed from Bokaw's mouth, and he struggled to spit out these three words, then his eyes widened and he refused to close his eyes. Everyone looked blankly at that young man, that thin figure. At this moment, everyone felt extremely horrified in their hearts. After the horrifying, there was deep shock, fear, palpitations, or It's unbelievable that this young boy with an eighth-level sword master, no, a ninth-level sword master, actually killed a super strong man who was a first-level sword king. Ninth level swordsman, yes, during the battle, Yi Chen successfully advanced to the pinnacle of senior swordsman, which is the ninth level of swordsman! "It's a pity that a lot of Chi Lun tiger meat was wasted for fighting. Otherwise, there should be a lot left, which can be used to strengthen the body." Yi Chen felt a little regretful, but did not pursue it too much. He shook his head and saw Luo Lie and Zhongtong got off the ground and said, "Take Yan Ya and Xian Xuan back, I have something to do!" "Young Master!" Luo Lie stood up with difficulty and looked at Yi Chen with excitement, excitement and admiration. Simple words could no longer express his admiration for this young master, "Yes, let's go back now!" He didn¡¯t ask Yi Chen what he was doing. At this moment, in his heart, there was only deep pride and pride! At this moment, he asked himself that Yi Chen was very good to them, but Yi Chen was such a shocking genius. If Yi Chen could achieve this, what else could they be dissatisfied with? Zhongtong had not recovered from the shock at this time. It was not until Luo Lie patted him on the shoulder that he reacted and quickly and respectfully replied: "Yes, Master!" Now, when he says "Young Master", it is no longer filled with the heavy dead energy as in the past when he has completed a task, but with sincerity and hope, admiration and respect. Such a young master deserves to be treated with sincerity. "Young Master, I don't want to go back!" Yan Ya seemed to have vaguely guessed Yi Chen's plan and stood stubbornly at the door, refusing to leave. Yi Chen¡¯s face suddenly darkened: ¡°Do you still want to cause more killings?¡± "I" Yan Ya mustered up her courage, but faced with Yi Chen's frighteningly gloomy face, she didn't dare to say anything. She could only lower her head weakly, "I'm going back." However, before leaving, Yan Ya still said with concern: "Master, we are waiting for you at home. You must come back safely!" Yi Chen nodded lightly: "Let's go." After Luo Lie and Zhongtong took Yan Ya and Xun Xuan away, Yi Chen returned to Gu Jing Wubo's indifferent expression. He slowly stepped out of the store and glanced around. Although his eyes were dull, he made all the onlookers , all retreated, lowered their heads repeatedly, not daring to look at them. Ignoring these people anymore, Yi Chen slowly walked outside. Just a few steps out of the shop, he suddenly swung his long sword. This inexplicable sword scare made many people step back and scream in horror. "ah!" A scream sounded from behind Yi Chen. Immediately afterwards, a young man flew back, hit the door, slowly fell down, and died. This is Bocao¡¯s grandson, Bosi! After looking at the dead Bosi indifferently, Yi Chen walked towards a bystander and asked calmly: "Do you know how to get to their house?" Yi Chen has a shortcoming, which can also be said to be an advantage. That is, he protects his shortcomings, extremely protective of his shortcomings! Protecting one¡¯s shortcomings is almost unreasonable! ps: I finally had some time after get off work, so I went outside to an Internet cafe to upload, but my mobile phone data was already used up. Thank you all for your Sanjiang vote, and thank you all for your book reviews. I have just finished reading it. Some of the questions cannot be explained clearly at the moment, but the questions raised by some friends do exist. On this point, the emperor expresses regret and apology. I will write in the future. , I will be more attentive and write works that satisfy everyone. As for some of the previous settings, I will slightly modify them on Saturday or Saturday. For the time being, I only update them once a day. I'm really sorry! This is also the point where the emperor feels most sorry for everyone! After the emperor gets familiar with this place and the work, he will add more updates! Definitely! Therefore, here, I would like to ask everyone for some Sanjiang votes. Although it is a bit hard to say, the emperor has to say that in order to be first, even if it is updated three times a day in the future, he must fight for it! Finally, thank you everyone! Thank you friends for your votes, book reviews, and tips! I also hope that everyone will not give up on this book, and the emperor will definitely work harder! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support, your support??is our biggest motivation} Text Chapter 0047 Kill his family again There was an aura of violence in his reddish eyes. At this moment, Yi Chen looked like a murderer, not the world-famous grandmaster! "I know I know I know" The middle-aged man who was asked by Yi Chen chatted with his teeth and trembled. It took him a long time to finish these two simple words. "Take me there, don't worry, I have no reason to hurt you." Yi Chen said lightly. His words were like a reassurance, making the middle-aged man calm down a little. Although he was still scared, at least he wouldn't act so gloomy. The surrounding audience had spontaneously left at this time, for fear of provoking this murderous god. What¡¯s more, he is also a genius killer with unlimited potential! Although he left, the topic in his mouth along the way was always inseparable from this young man. "One sword kills two great sword kings instantly, two swords kills two great sword kings again!" "Fight the Junior Sword King, remain unscathed, and win! Kill the Junior Sword King!" "I am estimated to be no more than eighteen years old. He is a bit immature, and his talent is extremely terrifying. He is even more frightening than Furukawa, who is known as the number one genius in Savage City. He is one of the top geniuses on the mainland!" ¡°You have great talent, but your personality is too ruthless!¡± "Leave a ray of light for others so that we can meet each other easily in the future. But this young man is a difficult person to get along with!" The topic about Yi Chen spread through the mouths of these departing people. Before nightfall, Yi Chen's reputation had already overshadowed Furukawa, the first genius of Manhuang City. Regardless of whether he recognized Yi Chen or not He rejected Yi Chen, but not many people doubted his qualifications. Those who like his style of acting will naturally praise him and become his ultimate fans in one day, while those who don't like it will naturally denounce Yi Chen and how cruel he is. Furukawa¡¯s fans also organized themselves to spread the word about Yi Chen¡¯s cruelty! They do not allow their idols to be compared with others. This will cause the beliefs and spiritual sustenance they have built since childhood to collapse. This is something they are unwilling to accept, or in other words, they dare not accept it, knowing that it is wrong. , but still insist on going his own way and never compromise with the facts. Is it cruel? That afternoon, when the news about Yi Chen spread, Yi Chen did something that frightened everyone. Under the leadership of the passerby, Yi Chen came to his uncle's house alone. "Sir, this is my uncle's house." The passerby pointed to the luxurious mansion in front of him with trepidation. Waving his hand, Yi Chen said, "Let's go." Then he ignored this person and slowly walked into the mansion. The two guards guarding the door saw Yi Chen's posture and immediately knew that he was here to cause trouble, although they did not believe that anyone would dare to cause trouble for their master. , but now that the adults are not at home, they have to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the mansion. "Stop!" Seeing Yi Chen walking into the mansion without any scruples, two guards blocked him directly in front of him. "Assisting the tyrants to do harm, even if they have their own reasons, it can't change the facts!" Yi Chen looked at the two people indifferently, and suddenly thrust out the scabbard, pointing directly at the two people's pubic areas, "If you are not from the uncle's family, you only take the cultivation, but the uncle's family will definitely take it. life!" Before the two senior swordsmen could react, they were stabbed by two sword shadows, one on the left and one on the right. "Huh!" He groaned, and both of them flew out. After finishing all this, Yi Chen continued to walk towards the mansion. "Ah! My cultivation!" "No more, I have become a useless person!" ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it, it must be fake, yes, I must be dreaming!¡± The two guards guarding the gate and the two high-level swordsmen looked like crazy, their eyes full of gloom and despair. In this era of cannibalism, without cultivation, one can only be reduced to the lowest existence, living with ordinary civilians. Being in the same group, being bullied at will by others without being qualified to fight back, this is more uncomfortable for them than killing them. This is just the beginning. The two guards are not the first to be destroyed by Yi Chen, nor will they be the last! Destroying other people¡¯s cultivation is sometimes more cruel than killing them! But Yi Chen did not hesitate at all. He was too protective of his shortcomings. He would not easily let go of anyone who dared to provoke him or his subordinates, relatives, or friends. In the previous life, a prince molested the maid next to Yi Chen. The final result was that the prince was beheaded by the emperor himself, and then brought the body to Yi Chen to admit his mistake. Only then was he forgiven by Yi Chen. But that time, the emperor The master left more than a third! But the emperor did not dare to complain at all! Anyone who understands YiA person with a bad temper will not do such stupid things, will not provoke the people around him, and will even find ways to please them. Although Yi Chen has changed in this life, his personality in the previous life cannot be changed for a while. A moment. There were cries and screams in the uncle's mansion. "I am the eldest young master of your uncle's family. If you dare to touch me, I will have my grandfather kill you!" "Those who were killed are members of the uncle's family!" A colder and indifferent voice slowly sounded, followed immediately by a scream, and the previous voice no longer existed. "Ah!" A middle-aged woman's scream reached Yi Chen's ears, "I surrender, don't kill me, I surrender!!" "Pfft!" The scabbard cut through his white neck, and Yi Chen looked back indifferently. Turning around, he looked for the next member of his uncle's family, Yi Chen's voice, and then the voice of the middle-aged woman reached the ears of the dying middle-aged woman: "I'm sorry, I don't accept surrender!" Yi Chen¡¯s movements are very fast, including shadow steps, soul vibration, sweeping sword skills, swing sword skills, heavy sword skills, fine sword skills His figure was wandering among more than a hundred people. Everywhere he passed, there were people falling down clutching their necks, or desperately clutching their lower abdomen outside the dantian. An aura of despair permeated the mansion. Blood splattered everywhere, and the floor was completely dyed scarlet. "The last one!" Yi Chen drew the scabbard across the man's neck and brought up a bunch of blood flowers. He quickly retracted the scabbard, wiped it on the clothes of the corpse on the ground a few times, looked around coldly, and then slowly Walking out of the mansion, "There should be no survivors in my uncle's family!" The grass is not removed, and the spring breeze is blowing again! Yi Chen deeply understands this truth, because he himself is such a living example. If Lang Mo had killed him at that time, then now Lang Mo would not have to take any more risks, but he escaped Come out, so Lang Mo is destined to be retaliated one day in the future! Yi Chen left, taking away the hope of the uncle¡¯s family and leaving behind despair! Yi Chen left, eliminating all threats, and left this luxurious mansion, leaving a whimper everywhere! This swordsman of the ninth level swordsman first killed four sword kings, then the junior sword king, and then pursued the uncle's family. The uncle's family had a population of more than 130, and more than ten people were killed. The rest of them also had their cultivation levels crippled, their Dantian destroyed, and they didn't even have the chance to practice again. "Yi Chen's approach is very unique, and in the eyes of outsiders, it is also very cruel. It is almost no different from those murderous demons, but it is undeniable that he has minimized the danger by doing this! In the Swordsmen Guild of Wilderness City. "President, that count enjoys the protection policy of our Swordsmen Guild. Are you serious about not sanctioning that boy?" A young man asked with a frown. "Xika, although you are Lord Xia's child, it is not your turn to dictate what I do!" The old man glanced at the young man lightly, "I know what I want to do, and besides, such a person Genius young man, shouldn't our Swordsmen Guild win over and make friends? Besides, with such a genius, do you really think he doesn't have any power behind him? Maybe there is one of those old guys standing behind him, just like the eldest prince. , they are all people we cannot afford to offend." "I know this person." A young woman suddenly said: "I know this young man named Yi Chen." "Oh?" The president was quite surprised when he heard this, "Deacon Hongxiu, how do you know each other?" Hongxiu can be regarded as a little genius. It was he, the president, who personally approved the other party's joining. A few years later, this little genius The girl did not disappoint him, and he was very satisfied with the little girl's cultivation progress. The young woman said: "We were lucky enough to get a Cordyceps clam, but he said it was some kind of vanilla" The Swordsmen Guild is quite noisy here, and the other side is also very lively. Shang family, the eldest young master is in Shang Qi¡¯s room. The vase was shattered on the floor, the table and stool were lame, and Shang Qi's face changed from red at the beginning to gloomy. It was obvious that he had just lost his temper, and his anger was hard to control, and he had not yet regained his composure. "This kid, it's too scary! It's too scary!" Shang Qi couldn't help but feel painful when he thought that he would never have a chance to take revenge. "No, I don't believe it. I have to use a trick to divert disaster to the east. I can't deal with it. It doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t have the strength to deal with it!¡± "Royal Swordsman Junior Academy, yes. I believe the children there must want to spar with this kid, right? If they accidentally have an accident and die or are deposed, how will the dean react? "The wounded face gradually revealed a touch of coldness.smile, "Here comes someone!" A servant ran in. Shang Qi whispered in his ear: "Go there immediately" "Yes, young master!" The servant nodded quickly, and then ran out of the room neatly. ps: This is the most difficult period, I hope everyone can support the emperor as always! After spending this time, Tianzi will definitely update more every day to repay everyone! grateful! Taking advantage of the last rest time, I visited three Internet cafes before I found one that could use USB. It was really not easy! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0048 The time has not come yet Chapter 0048 The time has not come yet Guma Street, Jiangxi Hutong. After three days, the injuries of Luo Lie, Luo Tian, ??Zhongtong and Xian Xuan have basically recovered. Under the healing medicine specially prepared by Yi Chen for the three of them, most of their injuries recovered on the first day. In the following days, they gradually returned to their peak condition. Moreover, three of their cultivation levels were miraculous. The ground has been raised to a higher level. Luo Tian was promoted to the eighth level of swordsman, while Luo Lie was promoted to senior swordsman, reaching the seventh level of swordsman! Zhongtong was originally a ninth-level swordsman, but now he has reached the peak of swordsmanship and may break through to become a swordsman at any time! Xian Xuan has been promoted to the eighth level of swordsman, and his assassination skills are powerful and sharp. Even a junior sword master may not be able to face his assassination calmly. Although he is not a killer, he looks like a killer. His combat power cannot be achieved with ordinary cultivation. To measure, the killer can exert his greatest combat effectiveness only in the dark. Although their respective cultivation levels have improved, they all become more respectful to Yi Chen! They can never forget that this young man in front of them, relying on his ninth-level sword master's cultivation, killed the sword king in an instant. Even the junior sword king Bo Kao fell in his hands. Such terrifying leapfrog combat power is unheard of and unseen. Even the famous Three Little Saints in the empire, although their strength is high, their ability to fight beyond the level is not so terrifying. "Do you think the young master can be promoted to the Sword King this time?" Luo Tiannu pursed his lips, looked at the room, and asked softly. "It should be possible," Luo Lie said uncertainly. Although he looked uncertain, it could be heard from his tone that he believed Yi Chen could be promoted to Sword King. Zhongtong and Xunxuan also nodded in agreement: "It must be possible!" Yanxuan has a somewhat cold personality and doesn't like to talk much, while Zhongtong is a chatterbox and can't stop talking: "It's not like you haven't seen the young master's strength before. Even the junior sword emperor is no match for him. It must be easy to break through the Sword King. Besides, the medicinal diet prepared by the young master is also quite magical. Have you ever seen such medicinal diet before? Not to mention its low cost, its medicinal effect alone can make a lot of people Jealous!" "Moreover, Xiaoya took the medicinal diet prepared by the young master himself, and now not only her body has recovered, but her cultivation has also been promoted to the fourth level of swordsman!" Luo Tian said with a hint of envy in his tone, "She has become an intermediate swordsman before she is fourteen years old. ! If you say this, how many old monsters will be shocked! Maybe they will compete to be Xiaoya¡¯s teacher! Xiaoya¡¯s qualifications are good, but without the young master¡¯s medicinal diet, she might not even be a swordsman now! " Yes, Xiaoya¡¯s cultivation has skyrocketed from the seventh level of Swordsman to the fourth level of Swordsman! Across multiple levels, the results are shocking! However, Yi Chen said at the time: "The improvement is too fast, the aura is empty, and the foundation is unstable. You first go to retreat to consolidate your current cultivation level. Within one month, you are not allowed to improve your cultivation level. After one month, we will see It depends.¡± This sentence announced Yan Ya¡¯s next path of cultivation, and Yan Ya did not complain at all, and stubbornly overcompleted everything Yi Chen asked. "I don't want to drag you down anymore!" These were the last words Yan Ya firmly said before going into retreat, facing the persuasion of Luo Tian and others. in the room. Yi Chen sat cross-legged on the bed, and the spiritual energy from all around rushed into his body crazily. The fighting spirit and strength in his Dantian have reached their peak. As soon as the spiritual energy enters his body, he uses silver needles to absorb it. Every cell in his body is undergoing some kind of transformation. As time goes by, the fighting spirit in his body With Jin Li, under the influence of external spiritual energy, there is a gradual trend of integration. Combining fighting spirit and strength, you step into the realm of the Sword King! However, although Yi Chen's fighting spirit and strength have a tendency to merge, in fact they cannot truly merge. Although the nine vortexes of fighting spirit and strength vortex overlap, this is only a superficial overlap, but in fact it is not. It is clear distinction between Jing and Wei. Yi Chen frowned deeply: "I always feel like I'm almost something, but what exactly is it!" After all, he himself has never had the experience of being promoted to the Sword King. Although his theoretical knowledge is extremely solid and he is undoubtedly the first person in this era, it is just a theory after all. Some things can only be realized when they are actually applied. For a week in a row, Yi Chen stayed in his room, spending all his time practicing except eating, drinking and having diarrhea. During this period, Yan Ya has been released from seclusion and her cultivation has basically stabilized. However, Yi Chen still has not been promoted to the Sword King, and there is not even a sign. Outside Jiangxi Hutong, there were many sneaky people pretending to be passers-by, walking back and forth, looking at each other from time to time.Immediately moved to the small courtyard rented by Yi Chen. Some of them were curious, some wanted to make friends with him, some wanted to find out the purpose of Yi Chen coming to Manhuang City, and some had bad intentions and had their own agenda, waiting. Yi Chen appears. In a corner, two vegetable sellers were discussing softly. "The young master sent us to monitor this murderer. Do you know what his intention is?" an uncle asked. "Isn't this easy?" Another uncle chuckled, "It's not like you don't know what kind of person our young master is. He has outstanding qualifications, is arrogant, and thinks highly of himself, but he is not as good as a genius like Furukawa, so , once he meets such a genius, the young master will do some abnormal behavior." On the other side, two girls were also discussing curiously. "Didn't the eldest young master decide to go to the imperial capital? Why didn't he leave suddenly? Could it be because of this so-called genius Yi Chen?" A girl chirped after finishing her words, and then looked at her companion curiously. Another girl winked playfully and said: "The young master is the number one genius in Manchu City. There are dozens of cities around him, and no one can match him. I heard that not long ago, he was valued by the marshal and wanted to accept him as a closed door." Disciple, it¡¯s a pity that the young master is arrogant and thinks that only by walking his own path can he reach the highest point! Therefore, he rejected the marshal!" With an expression of admiration on her face, she immediately continued: "The young master has defeated all the talented people in the world and suffers from the lack of rivals. I originally planned to go to the imperial capital to meet the so-called Three Little Saints. Now that I have met such a genius, the young master naturally cannot help but Will give up the near for the far!" The first girl suddenly realized: "Oh! It's so true! However, it should be noted that genius rarely appears, so it is understandable that the young master would be like this." The Swordsmen Guild also sent people, but they were generous and knocked on the door of Yi Chen's small courtyard. However, they were told by Luo Lie and others that Yi Chen was practicing and could not see guests for the time being, so he stayed quietly. Outside the courtyard, waiting for Yi Chen to leave the customs. In addition, there are also people sent by the old man of the Shang family, and servants sent by the young master of the Shang family, Shang Qi A few students from the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy have also been here, and they come here almost every day. The purpose is not yet clear, but judging from their slightly contemptuous eyes, it should not be considered Friendly people. Manhuang City became lively because of Yi Chen's arrival. If they knew that Yi Chen and Intermediate Sword Emperor Lang Mo fought with each other, I wonder what they would think, and I wonder how many of them would dare to spy on Yi Chen so blatantly. Maybe, if Yi Chen doesn't cause trouble for them, they You should burn some incense. After all, Yi Chen's character is not as gentle as in his previous life. This body itself is an extremely dandy existence, and Yi Chen is more or less affected by it. Three thousand years later, once upon a time, Yi Chen's every move affected the world situation! Now, even though Yi Chen has changed his skin, his every move still affects the situation of the city! It is gold, it will shine no matter where it goes. Yi Chen is undoubtedly such a person! Ten days later, Yi Chen finally ended the retreat. There was a hint of melancholy in the corner of his eyes. He walked out of the room. Yi Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head: "The time has not come yet, and you can't force it! No matter how precious the medicinal materials or the precious Warcraft meat are, , no matter how clever the pharmacist is, he can't break this barrier!" At this time, "Master!" the surprised voice of the little girl Yan Ya came over. PS: I worked overtime until after ten o'clock, then went back to the dormitory to finish coding the remaining half of this chapter, and then ran to the Internet cafe for another twenty minutes, and then spent 5 yuan to plug in the USB and upload the chapter. Please vote for Sanjiang! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0049 True and False Clams City Lord's Mansion. The lord of Wild City is Guye Xing, an unfathomable strong man. No one knows how high his cultivation level is, and no one knows how strong he is. He has been keeping a low profile since he came to Wild City for fifteen years. In the past fifteen years, his prestige has been even lower than that of the Shang family. Guye Xing is in a very good mood today because the big housekeeper just reported the news that the young master of the Shang family brought a group of children and the red-sleeved deacons of the Swordsman Guild. A wonder medicine in the world, the extremely precious Cordyceps Clam! Coming here, of course, is to dedicate it to him! "Quick, bring them up quickly!" Gu Yexing said quickly. "Wait!" Before the servant could walk away, Lone Star said again: "Forget it, I'll go in person. You go and make some tea for the guests. Remember, don't neglect anyone!" Several servants and maids quickly agreed. "Master, Madam, we are saved!" Tears of joy flowed from the corners of the old housekeeper's eyes. "Uncle Biao, it's been fifteen years! I thought Sydney had no hope, but I never thought that this Cordyceps clam actually exists!" Gu Yexing's eyes were red, Youdao said that a man bleeds but does not shed tears, but at this moment Guye Xing But he couldn't restrain the joy in his heart. Although the news may not be true, the possibility is still very high. "Master, they are still in the living room." The old housekeeper reminded. "Yes, yes, I'll go right away, thank you, Uncle Biao." Gu Yexing said quickly. "Don't forget the proper etiquette. Also, this clam cordyceps may not be real, so don't have high expectations." The old housekeeper warned, his tone was more like the care of the elders for the younger ones, rather than a Ordinary housekeeper. After Guye Xing's figure disappeared into the distance, the old housekeeper let out a long sigh: "Master, fifteen years ago, their conspiracy was overturned by you in one fell swoop. The young lady was poisoned and fell into a trap for fifteen years. Now, if the young lady recovers, will you return to that place and deal with them? " After saying that, the old housekeeper's eyes shone brightly, and he murmured in a cold voice: "If anyone wants to kill you, they must step on the old slave's body to do so! When the master was alive, his reputation shocked the world! Even the old emperor I had to think carefully and finally choose to win over the Gu family! Although the master has passed away now, the slave is not someone to be bullied!" The aura that was faintly exuding even caused the surrounding space to become slightly distorted! The frozen space, the blurred vision, the bone-chilling murderous intent, everything tells the story of the extraordinary side of this old butler. This man has terrifying and abnormal strength, which is by no means comparable to that of a Sword King of Lang Mo's level, and even , the Sword Emperor is not his Yihe enemy at all! In the living room, Gu Yexing, Shang Qi and others have already met. "This is the gift we sent, please accept it, Lord Gu City!" Shang Qi sincerely presented the box. Gu Yexing took the box tremblingly, the corners of his eyes became moist, and he stared at the exquisite box without speaking for a long time. Shang Qi didn¡¯t bother him, he just waited quietly. He thought he knew the character of Gu Ye Xing very well. He believed that the Lord of Gu City would never default on his debt! Fifteen years ago, Lone Star issued a reward for finding Cordyceps Clam. The reward was 1 million gold coins, a luxurious house, a set of advanced cultivation techniques, a set of fifth-level swordsmanship, and a sword to promote the sword master. Pills for any level of cultivation below level nine However, despite the generous rewards, no one has been able to find this so-called Cordyceps clam. At the beginning, some people pretended to be Cordyceps sinensis in an attempt to fish in troubled waters, but in the end, they all died miserably! So, with lessons learned from the past, gradually no one dared to cheat again. From fifteen years ago to now, Lone Leaf Star will issue a bounty every year to remind everyone that this mission has always existed. "It's a pity that no one has provided any information for more than ten years in a row, until today, more than ten years later. "Huh" Gu Yexing took a long breath, his mood gradually returned to calm, and said slowly: "I'm sorry, I just lost my temper." Shang Qi took the opportunity to ask: "I wonder why Lord Gu City cares so much about Clam Cordyceps?" Guye Xing frowned, but considering that the other party helped to find the Cordyceps, his attitude couldn't be too bad, so he could only cover it up and said perfunctorily: "An important friend of mine needs it." "Oh." Shang Qi said softly, thoughtfully. A group of orphans looked around curiously, but after all, it was their first time to come to such a luxurious place, so they seemed a little restrained or awkward. Several of the orphans were older than Yi Chen. But he is very small, very timid, and has very low self-esteem. When he saw that he was injuredAfter talking about business and preparing to leave, a group of orphans quickly followed. "Sister Hongxiu, what's wrong?" Zhao Yu, the oldest of the orphans, looked at Hongxiu who suddenly stopped in confusion. The red-sleeved beauty frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and then shouted to the Lone Star: "Lord Lonely City, a friend of mine said that this may be the Fire Tongue Herb, not the Clam Cordyceps, but we have never heard of the Fire Tongue. Vanilla, and its characteristics are exactly the same as those recorded in Cordyceps clam, so I think it is Cordyceps clam. But just in case, I still hope that the Lord of the Lone City can find a pharmacist to verify it again. " After saying that, Hong Xiu stopped staying and left the city lord's mansion with a group of orphans and Shang Qi. However, they did not see that when they heard the fire tongue vanilla, Lone Star's expression changed drastically, and his eyes flashed with crazy murderous intent, anger, and resentment He almost attacked Hongxiu's group of people directly. "Fire Tongue Vanilla!" He calmed down, took a deep breath, and murmured: "Fifteen years ago, Fire Tongue Vanilla was one of the culprits that caused Xiaoru to sleep for fifteen years! In the world, except for Absolutely no one outside of our family will know of its existence. Could it be that they have already chased it to Savage City?" "Here, go and ask the housekeeper to come over! You have to be fast!" Gu Yexing said solemnly. "yes!" There was a faint sound of footsteps, and the figure of the old housekeeper soon appeared in front of Gu Yexing. "Uncle Biao, please help me take a look, what is this?" Gu Yexing did not tell his guess, but with a hint of hope, he picked up the box from the round table and immediately handed it to the old housekeeper. When the old housekeeper opened it, his expression suddenly changed: "Fire Tongue Vanilla!" Gu Yexing closed his eyes and nodded painfully: "It's just as I expected! Uncle Biao, maybe we have been exposed!" The old housekeeper was startled and said in confusion: "Master, in the past fifteen years, we have been so low-key and rarely even appeared in front of outsiders. How could we be exposed so easily?" "But, does anyone know about Clam Cordyceps and Fire Tongue Herb? Apart from us, who else knows about these strange plants?" Guye Xing's face was gloomy, with a hint of iron blue, and there was a trace of sadness in his murmur, " Fifteen years ago, they failed, and five years later, it¡¯s a cycle again, can I still stop them?¡± PS: Please vote for Sanjiang! Ready to add more updates, starting from tomorrow or the day after tomorrow! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0050 Famous Medicine Family Shang Qi, Hong Xiu, and the other orphans returned to Shang's home with excitement. Hong Xiu smiled and said: "Thank you, if it weren't for you, we might not be able to recognize that it is Cordyceps Clam, let alone receive the reward offered by the Lord of the Lone City." Although the reward has not been claimed yet, Hong Xiu has confirmed that the reward is undoubtedly Will fall into their hands. Guye Xing is the lord of a city after all, and there is no reason to destroy his credibility for such a small reward. Hu Qi responded with a smile: "Hongxiu, you and I have known each other for a year. Don't you still understand what kind of person I am?" "That's right, sister Hongxiu, brother Qi is the best!" A group of orphans had innocent and sincere smiles on their faces. Shangqi smiled and said: "Soon you will have a new house to live in, and it will also be a luxurious mansion. I suggest that we go out for a big meal tonight to celebrate, Hongxiu, what do you think?" Before Hongxiu could say anything, the children cheered. Hongxiu had no choice but to refuse. More than three miles to the north of the City Lord's Mansion is the branch of Manhuang City's Famous Medicine Family. The figures of Lone Star and the old housekeeper quietly appeared here. In the evening, in the backyard of the Famous Medicine Family, the branch manager stood respectfully in front of Gu Yexing and the old housekeeper, his body slightly bent, his attitude respectful, and his eyes faintly flashing with admiration. After a while, Lone Star spoke. He opened the box in his hand, handed it to the branch manager, and said, "Uncle Zhang, please carefully identify for me whether this herb is Cordyceps or Fire Tongue." "Yes, Master!" The branch manager, Zhang Hua, took the box respectfully. Gu Yexing looked around, Zhang Hua suddenly understood and said: "Don't worry, young master, the outsiders have been sent away by the old slave. There are only three of us here." Holding the box, his eyes stayed on the plant for a long time. Zhang Hua's expression changed slightly, and he said solemnly: "Master, this is undoubtedly Fire Tongue Herb!" He glanced at the old butler, and then said: "Old Li should know better. Both Fire Tongue Herb and Clam Cordyceps have green leaves and resemble small insects, but there is an obvious difference between the two. That is, the leaf tips of Fire Tongue Herb are slightly dark green, while those of Clam Cordyceps are white-green. Also, There is one thing that can distinguish the two. Fire tongue herb exudes a faint fragrance, but it is actually highly poisonous, while clam cordyceps has a fishy smell, and you can tell the difference as long as you smell it carefully." After saying that, he carefully put the plant back and stood aside respectfully. Lone Star¡¯s last hope was ruthlessly shattered. With a trace of killing intent flashing in his eyes, he asked lightly: ¡°Uncle Zhang, do you still remember that incident fifteen years ago?¡± Zhang Hua nodded quickly: "Of course I remember! If it hadn't been for that incident, the Gu family would still be one of the three top aristocratic families in the mainland! In that battle, the master died, the young master was seriously injured, the young lady fell asleep and couldn't sleep, and there were more than 800 people in the Gu family. Now, only the three of us and the young master who sneaked into the World of Warcraft Forest are left." "They may have already caught up with them." Gu Yexing said suddenly. "Impossible!" Zhang Hua said in disbelief: "Their forces are imprisoned in the Imperial Capital. We have already arrived in the Wilderness City and are so low-key. How could they reach out here? Even if they wanted to, they would have to go to the temple. Only if you are willing!¡± "The temple?" Li Biao, the old butler, curled his lips contemptuously, "Don't you know that the temple is the same as them? Fifteen years ago, it was precisely because of the temple's contribution that the Gu family suffered such a disaster. !¡± Gu Yexing waved his hand: "Okay, two uncles, stop arguing." Rubbing his temples, Gu Yexing squinted his eyes slightly and said: "It's better to send someone to check first. If it is really sent by them, People, then we have to find another place to escape.¡± Zhang Hua said: "Leave this matter to me. After fifteen years of development, Famous Medicine Family has caught up with many time-honored large pharmacies. Besides, we have always been very low-key, although there are many of ours inside and outside Famous Medicine Family." Shadow, but no one knows that the headquarters of the famous medicine family is here." "Then, please leave it to Uncle Zhang." Guye Xing cupped his hands and said seriously: "The more open the matter is, the better. I'm afraid they won't give us time to react and catch us off guard." "Old slave, let's do it now," Zhang Hua said. A day later, Zhang Hua brought the news back, but unfortunately, nothing was found. Guye Xing had to send someone to ask Hongxiu to come, nominally to hand over the reward. In fact, only he himself knew the real purpose. As soon as Hongxiu arrived, Guye Xing asked his servants to make tea and drank tea in the hall leisurely, without any intention of being in a hurry. Until I saw Hong Xiu, I felt a little impatient.At this time, Guye Xingcai said: "Miss Hongxiu, before that, I have a question that I would like to ask. I hope you can help me clear it up." Hongxiu said: "Please tell me." "I want to know who the person you were talking about the afternoon before yesterday was?" Guye Xing finally asked his question. Hongxiu asked in confusion: "That person?" But the next moment, she came to her senses, her eyes flashed with uncertainty, and said: "Could it becould that strange medicine really be Fire Tongue Herb? This" Shang Qi swore at first that it was Cordyceps Clam, but later she I also went to the famous medicine family to ask once, but there was no one in the famous medicine family who could recognize it. It is said that only a very small number of people have obtained the sample picture of Cordyceps clam from Lone Star, and the rest of them cannot recognize it. And Shang Qi is one of these very few people. After all, Shang Qi is still qualified to get a sample drawing. "Miss Hongxiu, I hope you can honestly tell me that this matter is of great importance to me!" Guye Xing spoke sincerely, without the slightest hint of intimidation, and was just a request, "I have sent someone to do this. I have investigated, but no results have been obtained, and now only the red-sleeved girl knows!" Hong Xiu fell into silence. There was some struggle between his brows. He didn't know if Lone Star would be harmful to Yi Chen. However, with Yi Chen's strength, maybe Lone Star couldn't do anything to him, right? After all, Yi Chen has killed even the junior sword emperor. Even if he faces the intermediate sword emperor, he shouldn't lose easily, right? With this thought, she felt a little more relaxed, but she still asked vigilantly: "Did this person offend you?" "No, no, no." How could Guye Xing admit it? Moreover, the facts have not yet been determined. He could not admit it randomly. However, if the other party was really sent by those people, then he would definitely not let it go. "You misunderstood, I just wanted to find out something from him." He didn¡¯t lie, but he didn¡¯t tell the whole story. Hongxiu hesitated for a moment, looked at Lone Star with a sincere face, closed her eyes, and after a long while, she sighed and said: "He is the talented young man who has caused a lot of trouble in Manhuang City recently - Yi Chen!" Originally, she was still She didn't know Yi Chen's full name, but after hearing rumors about Yi Chen, through various guesses and associations, she finally determined that this Yi Chen was the Mr. Yi she knew. Gu Yexing breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and said solemnly: "Thank you! Miss Hongxiu, I can't repay you for your great kindness. I will tell the old housekeeper to take you to collect the reward." Hongxiu also breathed a sigh of relief, the reward was finally received! However, she had some doubts about the claims about Clam Cordyceps and Fire Tongue Herb. Could it be that Shang Qi wasn't right and what Yi Chen said was correct? "Isn't that Cordyceps clam?" Before leaving, Hong Xiu asked out of nowhere. Gu Yexing was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "No, that is indeed Clam Cordyceps." After saying that, he ignored Hong Xiu. Clam Cordyceps may be known to a few people in the outside world, but Fire Tongue Herb is only known to the three major families and the temple. Although the famous medicine family belongs to his industry, the only real one is Zhang Hua, who can barely be considered one of them. There are only a few dozen who are half our own people. Compared with the peak period of Gujia, it is more than a hundred times weaker! ps: Restore the update, the first update is here! There will be a second update before 10pm! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0051 Straighten your spine Ten days later at night, Yi Chen announced his release from seclusion. Luo Tian, ??Luo Lie, Zhongtong, Xiuxian, and Yan Ya stood neatly outside the door, respectfully waiting for Yi Chen's lecture. This scene really feels like employees are waiting for instructions from their leaders. "Yes, the cultivation bases have all improved." Yi Chen first checked the cultivation bases of the five people, nodded appreciatively, and his eyes softened slightly, "This time, you should realize the importance of strength. Only when you are stronger, Only then can you control your own destiny!" "Do we still have a chance to influence our destiny?" Luo Tian and others smiled bitterly in their hearts. Seeing their faces, Yi Chen knew what they were thinking. He said nonchalantly: "I can remove the slave mark for you, but you have to wait a few years. I have told you this a long time ago." If it was before, if Yi Chen said this, they would definitely not believe it. But now, the despair in their hearts, that impenetrable wall, has been broken. "Perhaps, the young master really has a way!" Several people thought at the same time, and a glimmer of light gradually ignited in their gray eyes. "Remember, from now on, you should not treat yourselves as slaves. My followers, Yi Chen, can never be slaves!" Yi Chen said proudly: "Stick your spine and behave upright! As long as you don't That¡¯s right, even if you are facing me, the King of Heaven, I will never bow your head even an inch!¡± "You are my Yi Chen's people! Not slaves! Even if the emperor comes, he will never bully you! The head can be cut off, the blood can be shed, and the dignity must not be lost! Of course, I will not allow anyone to make me Yi Chen His head was cut off and his blood flowed!" Yi Chen's words were loud and powerful. Although the tone was soft, the sound shocked the soul. "Yes, Master!" The five of them said in unison, with a hint of pride on their faces unconsciously. They suddenly thought that even if the mark of slavery on their faces could never be removed, they might not be able to succeed. ??????????Isn¡¯t Li Changqing, one of the three great dukes today and the great housekeeper in the Duke Lianhua¡¯s mansion, born as a slave? It is conceivable that with the young master's talents, he will definitely be a hero who will shock the world in the future. Even now, he can be regarded as a hero. As long as he follows the young master steadily, are you afraid that he will not be able to get ahead in the future? What they don¡¯t know is that the entire Manhuang City is about to be in trouble because of Yi Chen. Just a few days ago, the news from Yemian City finally reached Manhuang City. The rumors about Yi Chen and Lang Mo fighting each other and losing both sides also caused a huge sensation in an instant. Of course, Yi Chen's move to withdraw from the family, It has also aroused resentment among many people, and even caused many people to criticize it. "Tsk, tsk, both the intermediate sword emperor and the intermediate sword emperor were defeated, and the junior sword emperor was killed. This Yi Chen is really powerful!" "I see, the Three Little Saints of the Imperial City are nothing more than this!" "If you think so, then you are totally wrong! To tell you the truth, the Three Little Saints themselves are all high-level sword kings, and their combat power is ridiculously high! It is said that one of the Three Little Saints King Furong is a terrifying existence who can instantly kill the intermediate sword king with one move!" "Hissit's really scary!" "Besides, how can he, a mere rebellious son, compare with the Three Little Sages? Even though he is extraordinary in strength, his rebellious character is despised by everyone in the world!" "Shhh, keep your voice down, don't let him hear it, otherwise, you're doomed!" "Bah, I'm not afraid! What qualifications does he have to be so arrogant? Only Mr. Furukawa deserves our respect!" Rumors about Yi Chen spread all over the city. Originally, Yi Chen's killing of the Junior Sword Emperor had gradually come to an end and few people mentioned it anymore, but at this time, news about Yemian City came again. , the result is that Yi Chen caused a new round of verbal disputes among people. These rumors and the contents of some discussions were collected by Luo Tian and others and informed to Yi Chen one by one. "Three Little Saints?" Yi Chen frowned slightly, "It seems that this era is not as unbearable as I imagined! Such a genius, even three thousand years ago, may not be able to find one, but now, it is a one-time Three showed up!¡± "Three Little Saints, you are a clown!" When Gu Yexing heard these comments in the city lord's mansion, he curled his lips in disdain. "Compared with the young master, what qualifications do those three idiots have to be called little saints?" Li Biao, the old butler, also said with a smile: "The world is ignorant, but those three clowns have received the initiation technique and have nothing." However, their cultivation level and combat effectiveness are so low that they are nothing to worry about. Not to mention you, the young master, even a random person from those places is stronger than them!" "Uncle Biao, there are things outside people."??, there is a world outside the world. If this young man named Yi Chen had such strength without accepting the inheritance there, he could be regarded as a pretty good genius! Gu Yexing said seriously: "Perhaps, one day in the future, he may surpass you and me." " "The number of days is uncertain, but there will always be a glimmer of hope for us." The old housekeeper said: "Whether this child can grow up depends on his luck. However, if he wants to grow up, we have to wait until we have determined him first. Only with your identity!" At the end of his sentence, there was a cold murderous intent in his eyes. It was night, Yi Chen did not practice anymore, but relaxed his body and mind and had a good sleep. The next day, Zhongtong and Luo Tian brought back hot food from outside and had a simple breakfast. Yi Chen said: "Open the door and let them all in. It seems that they have been working hard these days." , I don¡¯t know when, so many people paid attention to me.¡± Luo Tian and others naturally knew the purpose of these people. They suppressed smiles in their hearts and looked a little uncomfortable. They quickly turned their heads and pretended to be watching the fun. They believed that after a while, these people outside the door would definitely It will end tragically. "Hahaha~ha! You coward, do you finally dare to open the door?" A young man with an arrogant voice like a drake squeezed in first. The opening of the door mentioned here is naturally not opening the door in the superficial sense, but refers to the fact that Yi Chen does not dare to face everyone. "They're just a bunch of clowns!" Yi Chen somehow felt that his previous life's cultivation was always affected by the extra memories. He was always a little impulsive when speaking and doing things, which could even be said to be arrogant. Perhaps, he didn't want to keep such a low profile anymore. Bar. "Seeking death!" The young man yelled and started to take action. "Stop!" A steady voice came over. "Who is this? Why" The young man cursed angrily and turned around. But when he turned around, his face became extremely ugly and his voice became trembling, "Brother Long, yes ¡­I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know it was you, I was wrong, I¡¯m going to get out of here.¡± The steady young man known as Brother Long glanced at the other party indifferently, and then said: "This time, I have something to do, so I won't bother with you. You'd better not appear in front of me, otherwise, I won't know What will be the result?" "Yes, yes, I will never appear in front of Brother Long." As soon as the young man finished speaking, he stumbled out of the house. Brother Long then turned around, raised his hand to Yi Chen, and said: "Senior student of the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy in Wilderness City, second place in the third-level attic, Han Zhilong!" Yi Chen replied: "Jianghu people, Yi Chen!" There are always dog legs around the master, such as now. The young man behind Han Zhilong, a younger brother, was very unhappy when he saw Yi Chen pulling him. He stood up and cursed: "You bastard, you didn't salute quickly when you saw our brother Long!" After saying that, he seemed to take credit. Yes, he chuckled at Han Zhilong. PS: The second update is here! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0052 Return of Shenluan This little brother flattered him and was waiting for a compliment. Unexpectedly, what he received was a slight scolding. ¡°You bastard, get out of here!¡± Han Zhilong yelled. "Brother Long, I" The younger brother looked at Han Zhilong aggrievedly, looking at a loss. With a slap, the young man was knocked ten feet away. Han Zhilong then said calmly: "Did I ask you to speak?" "As expected of Han Zhilong, he is indeed domineering!" There was a faint buzz of discussion around him. Han Zhilong, a senior student of the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy in Wilderness City, the second person in the third-level attic, is a well-deserved genius, respected and worshiped by countless young people. No matter where he goes, he has a large number of fans following him, and there are countless young people. Women favor people who are extremely conceited. The attic is divided into three levels. At the first level, you can directly advance from the junior college to the intermediate college. At the second level, you can advance to the senior college. At the third level, you can advance to the Royal Swordsman Capital Academy! The college lofts have clear levels. In each city, there are some geniuses. These people are members of the lofts of each college. For example, Yi Sen of the Yi family is the first person in the third-level loft of Yemian City. Xiao He, He is also the first person in the third-level loft in the border city. Although Han Zhilong seems to be ranked lower, in fact, he is more powerful than Yi Sen and Xiao He. Because the overall strength of the attic of the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy in Wilderness City is much stronger. The first place is Furukawa, the second place is Han Zhilong, and the third place is Guo Jingxuan. The third place in the third-level loft in Wild City, Guo Jingxuan, can also compete with Yi Sen and Xiao He, not to mention Han Zhilong and Furukawa. Got it! Furukawa is recognized as the number one genius in Manchu City, a genius rarely seen in hundreds of years! After slapping away the young man who had wrongly flattered him, Han Zhilong looked at Yi Chen and said seriously: "I heard that you defeated the Junior Sword King." "Then what?" Yi Chen was unmoved. "From now on, hang out with me! There must be a place for you in this wild city!" Han Zhilong did not challenge stupidly. Yi Chen looked at Han Zhilong funny: "Are you kidding?" Han Zhilong¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± "Sorry, not interested!" Yi Chen shrugged, "Barbaric City is just a tiny place. I'm destined not to stay long." In fact, he has decided to move away in a few days and go to Shengyun Mountain to retrieve the relics of his previous life. Firstly, his cultivation level is about to reach the level of Sword King. Secondly, the news about him in Wild City is scary. Word has spread, and it won't take long for Lang Mo to send people to hunt him down. Although he is not afraid of Lang Mo, he doesn't want to encounter too many twists and turns. For the current plan, it is most appropriate to obtain the God Burial Technique first. "Have you thought it through?" Han Zhilong did not get angry. He narrowed his eyes slightly and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "You go." Yi Chen said expressionlessly. "You can do it!" Han Zhilong extended his thumb and his face darkened, "Let's go!" After finishing speaking, he led a group of younger brothers and left the house in a furious manner. Han Zhilong is famous for being domineering. He left so easily this time. This was both expected and unexpected. After all, Han Zhilong's domineering attitude had to back down in the face of the absolute power gap. If he Now if he really wants to lead a group of younger brothers to do mischief, then he is not a domineering person, but a stupid idiot. However, although Han Zhilong is gone, everyone knows that he will not pretend that nothing happened, and he will definitely have follow-up measures next. Han Zhilong is an intermediate sword king. No matter where he is placed, he can be regarded as a master! But facing Yi Chen, a senior swordsman, he really didn't have much courage to take action. After all, he was still very afraid of Yi Chen's strength. That terrifying leapfrog combat ability, not to mention him, even if Furukawa came, he wouldn't be able to do it. You have to be prepared and don't let anything go unnoticed. "Mr. Yi, I am Xiao Qiang, the deacon of the Swordsmen's Guild in Wilderness City. Following the order of the president, I am here to wait for Mr. Yi. I hope that Mr. Yi can take the time to visit the Swordsmen's Guild." Han Zhilong left, but in the courtyard There were quite a few people, and the first one to stand up and speak was a well-dressed middle-aged man who spoke politely and elegantly. Yi Chen was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Swordsmen Guild, I will definitely go! However, I still have to wait a few days!" Deacon Xiao Qiang suddenly smiled and said: "It is our guild's honor that Mr. Yi is willing to show his favor. Then, I will go back and resume my duties first. Mr. Yi, Xiao will take your leave first!" After Xiao Qiang left, a maid stood up and said: "Mr. Yi, we are the maids of Master Furukawa. The master sent us to invite you to learn swordsmanship!" The appearance of the maid?It's not bad, but it doesn't give Yi Chen any good looks. She is a staunch fan of Furukawa. She has long been dissatisfied with Yi Chen stealing Furukawa's limelight, but the young master doesn't care, and she, a maid, can't do it either. What should I do proactively to avoid ruining the young master¡¯s reputation? "We'll talk about this later when I'm free." Yi Chen turned a blind eye to this girl's attitude and said calmly. Furukawa¡¯s maid is gone, and there are also people sent by the city lord¡¯s palace. Under Yi Chen's puzzled eyes, the soldier slowly said: "Master Gu sent us to invite Mr. Yi, saying that we can solve some problems for Mr. Yi. For the specific content, Mr. Yi is also asked to move to the city lord's palace. Master Gu will meet Let me know in person!¡± "Some trouble?" Yi Chen was somewhat interested and nodded, "Okay, you go back and tell your family, I will go tonight!" He would like to ask for advice, meet this mysterious strong man, and see if there is any secret to being promoted to Sword King. The soldier cupped his hands and said, "No!" After a while, most of the people outside left, leaving only a handful of people who were still watching outside. Most of them were watching the excitement. A few were still unwilling to give up and had ulterior motives. But Yi Chen didn't bother to pay attention to Luo Luo. God ordered: "Close the door!" "No!" Luo Tian quickly closed the door of the house. Yan Ya poured a cup of tea for Yi Chen and stood obediently behind him, saying nothing and looking demure. Although her childishness is still there, she still has a bit of beauty in her. In the future, she will definitely become more beautiful. Even now, she looks slim and tall, not much shorter than Yi Chen. She is a beautiful little maid, making people pity her. "Three days, after three days, I will leave for Shengyun Mountain, the high mountain north of Sin City!" Yi Chen looked around and said: "At that time, it is up to you to choose whether you want to follow me or not. However, if you choose to follow me, then I have only one request, and you will definitely obey my orders." "We are willing to follow the young master for life and never leave!" the five people said in unison. Yi Chen shook his head: "It's too early to say this now! Who can predict what will happen in the future?" After waving his hands, Yi Chen stopped them from explaining and said, "Let's all go and rest. I don't need you to do anything tonight." The night gradually darkened, and the sun fell into the sky unknowingly, replaced by a crescent moon. Yi Chen stood in the house, looking steadily at the horizon, not knowing what he was thinking. "Chen!" Suddenly, a clear voice sounded in Yi Chen's ears. "What?" Yi Chen frowned and turned around to look, a flash of joy suddenly flashed in his eyes. On the wall of the house, where the branches were thick, a colorful small figure appeared in Yi Chen's sight. It was like a phoenix. Although it was small, it had rich feathers. Under the light of the moonlight, it looked extremely Dreamy and beautiful. "Chen, I'm back!" A gentle voice came from the mouth of the phoenix-like creature. "Xiao Feng!" A smile appeared on Yi Chen's face. Only when facing this partner with whom he had signed a soul contract, he would show such a smile from the heart, a natural smile without any modification, such as As innocent as a baby, "Where have you been these days? Don't you know that I almost died a few days ago?" Pretending to be angry, Yi Chen grimaced. But he seems to have forgotten that the other party has signed a soul contract with him, and he cannot deceive the other party at all. "TweetChen, I helped you! But, but I can't say it yet!" There was a trace of grievance in the voice. Although he knew that Yi Chen was not really angry, he still couldn't help but explain: "Wait later , I will tell you everything when the time comes. Anyway, just don¡¯t ask me where I went." This small and beautiful figure is the long-departed Qingfeng Shenluan! PS: The first update! The first update! Please collect it, please vote for Sanjiang, and please vote for recommendations. At the last moment, you must hold on! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0053 Night Visit to the City Lord No one knows the effect of the soul contract better than Yi Chen. To be precise, in this era, Yi Chen is the person who understands the soul contract best. Countless years ago, the senior who created the soul contract is the one who truly knows the most. Someone who understands the soul contract. Yi Chen has never doubted whether Qingfeng Shenluan would betray him, because since the soul contract was signed between the two, they have shared life and death and shared strength. It is a truly just contract, and both parties to the contract enjoy the same rights. Powers and Duties. "Well, I won't ask you any more." Yi Chen said softly: "But, is your cultivation improving too slowly?" The Green Phoenix Divine Luan fluttered its wings, flew to Yi Chen's shoulders, flapped its beautiful wings, and said coquettishly: "Chen is a bad guy, and his cultivation level has been improving rapidly. It's just that Chen's cultivation level has improved so much." Just faster. Jiujiu Chen is not allowed to make fun of me." Yi Chen was immediately defeated by this coquettish attack and begged for mercy: "Okay, okay, I won't say anything anymore, Xiaofeng is awesome, okay?" "That's pretty much it, chirp chirp" Qingfeng Shenluan happily jumped up and down on Yi Chen's shoulders. Looking at his messy long hair and the wrinkled white shirt, Yi Chen helplessly shook his head: "I'm still like a child, there's really nothing I can do about it." ¡° Even so, there was a smile from the heart on Yi Chen¡¯s face, which did not disappear for a long time. The sky was getting darker and darker. Yi Chen and Qingfeng Shenluan continued to laugh and joke for a while, and then said: "I have to go out for something, so you should stay here and wait for me to come back. Do you understand?" Speaking of this, Yi Chen was very curious, how did Xiaofeng find this place? How did it know it was in Savage City? But curiosity is curiosity. Since I agreed to it, I will never ask too many questions. Yi Chen rarely promises others, but once he makes a promise, he will never break it. No matter how high the price is, No matter what. "No, I want to go with Chen too!" Qingfeng Shenluan started acting coquettishly again, "Chen, please, don't abandon me, okay?" "This" Yi Chen had a headache. Taking Qingfeng Shenluan away was obviously disrespectful to the mysterious city lord. If the other party had a bad temper, they might have a falling out before even saying a few words. This is not what Yi Chen said. His original intention was, but seeing the humanistic prayer in Qingfeng Shenluan's eyes, Yi Chen couldn't help but nodded with a wry smile, "Okay, but you have to promise me one thing first." Qingfeng Shenluan said: "Jiujiu, okay, okay, I agree to whatever Chen says." "You're not allowed to talk when you're outside. If you have anything to do, we'll talk about it when you get back!" Yi Chen looked more serious, "If you can't do it, then don't go out with me." "Don't worry, I will definitely be able to do it." Qingfeng Shenluan flapped its wings and promised firmly. "Okay, let's leave now." After Yi Chen said that, he walked towards the gate of the house. Opening the door, several figures suddenly ran towards the distance and disappeared under the moonlight in the blink of an eye. Yi Chen closed the door of the house expressionlessly and glanced at the direction in which the figures left. He did not chase after them, nor did he consider who these people were. Instead, he pretended that he had not seen anything and walked towards the city lord's mansion. In the hazy night, the figures of a person and a bird are very long, very long About two-quarters of an hour later, Yi Chen finally arrived at the city lord's mansion. "I am Yi Chen." Yi Chen glanced at the two soldiers who wanted to stop him, and directly reported his name. He had reason to believe that since the city lord invited him, he would definitely inform his people. These soldiers must be waiting for their arrival. Sure enough, the two soldiers rushed forward respectfully: "Master Yi, please come this way!" After a while, Yi Chen followed the soldiers to the lobby of the city lord's mansion. In the hall, a middle-aged man with sword-like eyebrows and a face as sharp as a knife stood up with a smile on his face. He chuckled and said: "Presumably, this is the famous Mr. Yi Chenyi, right? Let me introduce myself. He is the lord of Wilderness City, Lone Leaf Star!" However, as soon as he finished speaking, he discovered that after carefully looking at him, the expression on that calm and calm young man's face changed uncontrollably. His expression became extremely dignified! "Master!" Yi Chen's whole body was covered with cold hairs, and an extremely dangerous aura came out from the middle-aged man vaguely. Yi Chen has not experienced this feeling for a long time! "How is it possible! Didn't it mean that there is no longer a sword master in the Aojian Continent?" Yi Chen was completely shocked at this moment, and even couldn't believe his own feelings, "This aura, yes, Sword Master, definitely Sword Master! This Lone Leaf Star, turned out to be a sword master! " Guye Xing also discovered Yi Chen's abnormality, and was quite surprised. He also felt a little confused in his heart: "Did this young man see through my cultivation?" However, as soon as this idea came up, he suppressed it, " No, it won¡¯t happen, even Uncle Biao may not be able to see my cultivation level, let alone a mere high-level swordsman!¡± The two of them had their own thoughts, but the next moment, their expressions returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. "The Lord of the Lone City is worthy of being the Lord of a city. He is really powerful!" Yi Chen said meaningfully, and then changed the subject, "Didn't you say you could solve some troubles for me? I don't know, could you help me? What troubles are solved?¡± Guye : "It is said that you have offended General Lang Mo. This man will definitely retaliate and will not give up. As long as you answer me a question, I will help you solve this trouble!" "What is the solution?" Yi Chen asked. Guye Xing also looked at Yi Chen with deep meaning, and said lightly: "Is it okay to kill him?" Yi Chen raised his eyebrows: "Seriously?" Gu Yexing smiled back: "People don't tell secret words. Little brother, do you think I have this ability?" There was a hint of temptation in these words. "Yes!" Yi Chen answered affirmatively, "But whether it is possible is one thing, and whether it is worth it is another matter." "As long as you answer me a question, this matter can be solved by me." Guye Xing said slowly. "What's the matter, tell me." Yi Chen did not agree immediately, but chose to listen first. "You are the second young master of the Yi family in Yemian City. To put it bluntly, your reputation has never been very good." After saying this, Guye Xing paused, and then said: "But suddenly in a He rose up a month ago, and in less than two months, he has grown from a mere junior swordsman to a senior swordsman today, and is only one step away from the sword king!" Yi Chen did not interrupt and listened silently without any expression. Gu Yexing cast a look of admiration in his eyes, and he agreed with Yi Chen's calmness. This young man indeed has a calmness that ordinary people don't have. Some things may seem impulsive, but in fact, they are determined. On the surface, he is very dangerous, but in fact he has a plan in mind. He is really a magical boy. "What I want to know is, why do you know the existence of Fire Tongue Vanilla? Please note that not many people in this world know its existence! Did you learn about it from some mysterious forces?" Guye Xing asked. When he asked this question, his eyes flashed with a cold edge, and his fierce momentum was also faintly urging, and it could explode at any moment. Hearing this, a flash of surprise flashed in Yi Chen's eyes, and he said, "Do you also know the existence of Fire Tongue Herb?" "Natural!" Lone Star smiled proudly, "Only a very few people know about Fire Tongue Vanilla. Don't doubt the authenticity of this sentence." Yi Chen suddenly nodded: "It's actually like this!" "However." Yi Chen changed his voice again, "I not only know the fire tongue herb, but also the clear fire glaze, white beard fruit, Netherworld purple soul flower, ice fruit, pitaya pulp root In this proud sword continent, there may be very few There are people who know more than me, and again, don¡¯t doubt the truth of this statement!¡± This is a strong swordsman, but Yi Chen doesn't have much depression in his heart. It is undeniable that the opponent has the ability to kill Yi Chen instantly, but if Yi Chen explodes with all his soul power, he may not have a chance to escape. Besides, , using his terrifying soul power to faintly perceive, he found that the other party had no ill intentions, and even seemed to have some intention of making friends. PS: The second update is here, two chapters will be updated at once, and will be updated tomorrow. In order to thank everyone for helping the emperor to enter the Sanjiang Hanlin Academy in the most difficult period, the emperor decided that as long as there are no accidents, there will be at least two updates every day! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0054 Warcraft Forest The appearance of the Sword Master subverted Yi Chen's understanding of the era three thousand years later. There are rumors from the outside world that the most powerful sword master on the mainland is the Sword Master. But now, in front of Yi Chen, there is a living sword master, and he is still a pure sword master, not through any special means. Forcibly improve your cultivation level. In his life, there are so many opportunities to deal with the Sword Master, so many that Yi Chen can tell them apart as soon as he sees the Sword Master. The city lord Gu Yexing in front of him seems to have only the ninth level cultivation of the Sword King, but what he reveals is the soul aura belonging to the Sword Master. Perhaps, only Yi Chen in the world can rely on such means to distinguish No one can match other people's cultivation and the power of their souls. The future life is not as simple as Yi Chen imagined. At this time, Guye Xing was looking at Yi Chen in surprise, somewhat confused as to what Yi Chen meant by what he said. Naturally, he didn't know that Yi Chen's character is like this. He never lies, but if he encounters something he doesn't want to say, he usually refuses to answer directly, or explains it from the side. In short, anyone who has studied his character thoroughly knows that As long as he doesn't deny it, it's usually true. "Master, here is the tea." The old butler Li Biao walked into the hall, "Master Yi, please have some tea." Although he is a servant, the old housekeeper is very dignified, neither humble nor overbearing, and has the demeanor of everyone. Yi Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed again: ¡°Another Sword Master!¡± "Three thousand years later, sword masters appeared one after another. How many sword masters are there in this era?" Yi Chen began to question the rumors from the outside world. There are many strong men and geniuses. Is this an era of decline? But if not, then why are Yi Sen and Xiao He, who were only ordinary characters in ancient times, able to win the title of genius? The other party is a sword master, so naturally Yi Chen cannot neglect him. He nodded slightly: "Sorry for bothering you." His own magnanimity is also indispensable. At this time, Guye Xing no longer wanted to play riddles, and said: "Mr. Yi, I don't want to beat around the bush anymore. I just want to know whether the things you know come from the Dayu clan, the temple, or the imperial royal family!" Yi Chen met Gu Yexing's eyes calmly and said: "I can tell you clearly that they are not qualified to teach me. In this world, I am afraid it will be difficult to find someone who is qualified to be my teacher! There are some things , you may not be the only one who knows it, for example, many seniors knew it many years ago!¡± "Oh?" Guye Xing was doubtful, but soon he came to his senses and looked at Yi Chen in surprise, "Could it be that your profound heritage comes from the inheritance of a certain senior?" Yi Chen shrugged and said unequivocally: "Whatever you think, anyway, I don't know what the Dayu clan and the temple are, but I do know one of the imperial royal families. Isn't it that today's Proud Sword Continent is controlled by In the hands of the imperial royal family?" As for Guye Xing's self-righteous guess, Yi Chen was too lazy to correct it. Others could guess as much as they wanted. Anyway, he just had to make sure that he was not lying. ¡° Moreover, his theoretical knowledge and pharmacist ability can be regarded as being inherited to a certain extent. Accepting your own inheritance by yourself seems to be considered a kind of inheritance, right? Lone Star smiled knowingly: "So, have you accepted the baptism of the dense spiritual energy in the ancient cave forest of Warcraft Forest?" "A dense aura?" Hearing this, Yi Chen asked in confusion: "What is this?" Glancing at Yi Chen suspiciously, Lone Star couldn't find any flaws and guessed in his mind: "Did he really just get the inheritance from a certain senior?" But he hesitated and said: "It doesn't matter if I tell you, this Yin Yun Aura is a magical place discovered by a super strong man near the center of the Warcraft Forest many years ago. However, this super strong man died for many years before descendants found and opened this magical place from his relics. methods, as well as some annotations and explanations.¡± Sensing Yi Chen's doubts, Guye Xing explained: "Anyone with the title of provincial palace lord and above, or the title of marquis and above, are eligible for three quotas. The Li family of the southeastern prime minister, the Gu family of northern Shaanxi , the Arctic Muwan Family, the Imperial Royal Family Winner, the Dayu Clan, and the Temple, these six factions can individually enjoy ten quotas!" "This magical place is full of magical aura, which can baptize the bodies of sword cultivators and improve their cultivation without leaving any sequelae or side effects. Therefore, every quota is extremely precious." "Only a few people know about these things. Most people in the world are kept in the dark." After speaking, Guye Xing looked at Yi Chen and asked seriously: "You really haven't been there?" Yi Chen¡¯s eyes were clear and he looked at him calmly.   Waved his hand, Guye Xing said: "No need to answer! I saw the answer from your eyes!" "Have you reached the peak of the ninth level of swordsman now?" Although Guye Xing was asking, his tone was very sure. "As long as you agree to one condition, I can allocate a quota to you." Guye Xing said again. "The Lord of the Lone City, the Lone Family" Yi Chen smiled and said: "I should have thought of it just now, the Lord of the Lone City is really well hidden!" Lone Star also laughed: "Both each other! Everyone in the world thinks you are an impulsive person, but they don't know that everything you do is calculated. It seems a little arrogant, but in fact, it is You have another purpose. You are who you are now, right?" Such a calm little guy is as cunning as a little old man. How can he be as impulsive and arrogant as the rumors say? Ashamed to say it, Yi Chen felt that the other party had exaggeratedly praised him. He did consider things before doing things, but he did not calculate them to this extent. Some things were indeed impulsive, unlike the character of his previous master. But now, he could only admit it with a smile. "But" Guye Xing said: "You should really think about it carefully and agree to my conditions. It will only be good for you and not harmful!" He finally figured out that Yi Chen was the same type of person as him, so he didn't have too many worries. "Let's see." Yi Chen naturally won't promise everything. If he can do it, he will definitely do it, but if he can't do it, he won't make random promises. "Five years later, do something for me." Gu Yexing put away his smile and looked at Yi Chen solemnly, "It's something that may endanger your life. It depends on whether you dare or not!" "What's the matter?" Yi Chen frowned. "Kill!" Guye Xing said lightly: "Kill the people of the Dayu clan! Or, kill the people of the temple! The royal family has been gradually eroded, and the situation has gradually lost control. Fifteen years ago, the secret of the Warcraft Forest was opened, and the sky burial The fragments of the scroll were almost taken away by them. In five years, the secret will be opened. Once the fragments of the Sky Burial are snatched away, no one can stop them!" "The fragments of the sky burial?" Yi Chen repeated these four words, "What is their purpose? What is the use of the fragments of the sky burial?" Lone Star looked at Yi Chen deeply: "There are some things that it is best to wait until you are strong enough to know. Knowing too much now will not be good for you!" Yi Chen was silent for a moment, and finally slowly raised his head: "Let me think about it for a few days." "Please give me an accurate answer within a month." Guye Xing said: "This is the deadline." With a faint nod, Yi Chen turned and left. He didn't have too many etiquettes because he knew that Guye Xing had a similar personality to him. He didn't care about these superficial red tapes and focused more on inner friendship and friendship. idea. Guye Xing is a genuine Sword Master, but in front of Yi Chen, he can't put on the airs of a Sword Master, and he can't show the power of a Sword Master. Even he himself feels strange about this, but just because of this, This made him value Yi Chen even more, and even promoted Yi Chen to someone of his level. And Yi Chen admires Gu Yexing very much, because he knows that Gu Yexing is a genius, a more talented person than the five disciples in his previous life! Although the two strangers met for the first time, they felt sympathy for each other. Although Yi Chen was too young and had low cultivation level, and looked very strange, it was undeniable that his status in Lone Star's heart was always the same. It will unknowingly rise to a level equal to that of Lone Star himself. After walking out of the city lord's mansion, Yi Chen took a deep breath of fresh air and looked up at the waning moon: "Warcraft Forest, Warcraft Forest again! The God Burial Technique and the God Burial Technique came from the Warcraft Forest, what kind of Sky Burial Fragments are they now? , dense spiritual energy It seems that this Warcraft Forest is indeed not simple! It is more complicated than three thousand years ago!" PS: The first update is here! It¡¯s a new week, please vote for recommendations and collect! The second update will be updated before 10pm! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0055 Blockage on the Street It didn't take long to chat with Lone Star, but Yi Chen gained a lot! Under the appearance of decline in later generations, what is concealed is the truth that heroes emerged in large numbers. Perhaps the era of decline is just the world in the eyes of ordinary people. There are very few people who know the real world. If Yi Chen hadn't been lucky enough to meet Guye Xing , he may not know the truth for several years. "JiujiuChen, don't go to the World of Warcraft Forest, okay." Qingfeng Shenluan moved her little body in prayer. "Why?" Yi Chen asked curiously. "No, in short, Chen, before you reach the level of Sword Master, you must not go to the World of Warcraft Forest." Qingfeng Shenluan said: "Even if you become a Sword Master, you must not enter the center of the World of Warcraft Forest alone." His tone was filled with emotion. Worry and fear ?? What terrible existence exists in the Warcraft Forest that makes Qingfeng Shenluan so afraid? Yi Chen was silent for a long time and said slowly: "Try your best!" Five years, give him five years, he believes that his strength will be improved to a level that will shock the world! It took Yi Chen less than two months to go from the first level swordsman to the ninth level swordsman. So what about going from the ninth level swordsman to the sword sect? Even Yi Chen himself cannot predict this, but he is confident that this time will be very short! When it comes to Jian Zong, can the Juggernaut be far behind? Furthermore, with his terrifying leapfrog combat ability, how terrifying will he be at the ninth level of Sword Sect? Without saying anything all the way, Yi Chen and Qingfeng Shenluan returned to the house. But he didn't know that after he left, Gu Yexing and the old housekeeper Li Biao were discussing things about him. To be precise, the two people were talking about not only him, but also a Warcraft ¡­ "Uncle Biao, can you see clearly the monster on his shoulder?" Gu Yexing asked solemnly. Old housekeeper Li Biao had a frightened expression on his face. He took a deep breath and said, "I will never forget it in my life!" Lone Star slowly closed his eyes and whispered: "If it hadn't been hundreds of times smaller, I would have almost mistaken it for the one from the World of Warcraft Forest." With his sword master's strength, he mentioned this mystery When he was there, he still couldn't help but feel a little trembling in his voice. The old housekeeper nodded and said, "There must be a reason why the young master treats Yi Chen like this, right?" Guye Xing drank a cup of tea and shrugged nonchalantly: "It is probably closely related to that person. If we give Yi Chen preferential treatment, it means giving it preferential treatment. The person behind it will definitely be very happy! Five years later, if he helps us, we won¡¯t have to worry at all. To him, these people are just clowns!¡± The old housekeeper said with some envy in his tone: "This boy's luck must be too good to be favored by him." But it was said that Yi Chen returned to the house late at night, practiced for a while, and then fell asleep. It wasn¡¯t until Yi Chen fell asleep that Qingfeng Shenluan beside the bed opened his eyes again, his eyes flashing with emotional joy and a trace of attachment. Time flies, but it is fleeting. The next day, a ray of sunlight shined through the window into the room. Yi Chen got up early. Under the service of the little girl Yan Ya, after washing up and having a hasty breakfast, he took the Qingfeng Shenluan with him, opened the door of the house, and prepared to go to the Swordsman Guild. He had less than 100,000 gold coins. Although there were not many places where he could use the money now, he was still prepared to go there and answer those special questions. ¡°If the president knew Yi Chen¡¯s purpose of going to the Swordsmen¡¯s Guild, I wonder if he would be so angry. I¡¯m afraid Yi Chen is the only one in the world who would use the Swordsmen¡¯s Guild as a temporary cash machine, right? Opening the door of the house, several more silhouettes dodged towards the distance. "You're really restless!" Yi Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the fleeing figure, "Don't these guys give up yet?" Shaking his head, Yi Chen was too lazy to chase them. Now, he had some ability to protect himself. In this wild city, except for the mysterious Lord of the Lone City and the old housekeeper, Yi Chen was confident that there was no one else. To be able to leave oneself. The Swordsmen¡¯s Guild is still a long way from Yi Chen¡¯s house. When Yi Chen's figure appeared on Dongdao Street, a group of people blocked him. A closer look revealed that the leader was none other than Han Zhilong, wasn¡¯t he? "Boy, I will give you one last chance, do you choose to surrender to me?" Han Zhilong said in a solemn tone, looking at Yi Chen with a stern look, with a look of confidence on his face, which must have meant absolute confidence in himself. Yi Chen looked at him as if he were a fool and said calmly: "Get out of the way!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Zhilong's face darkened: "It seems that you won't shed tears until you see the coffin, and I won't show you any color. Do you really think that the Sword Emperor can have nothing to worry about?" As soon as these words came out, dozens of figures behind Han Zhilong , all of them tensed up and entered a fighting state, ready to take action at any time. Han Zhilong is a genius in his own right, an intermediate swordsman with extremely strong appeal. Even Furukawa is not willing to antagonize this person, and Han Zhilong himself rarely provokes Furukawa. There has always been a good relationship between the two. Not to offend, but this time, Han Zhilong couldn't care so much. Even if most of the people who came here today might not be able to go back, he wouldn't hesitate! Among the students that even the dean is afraid of, Furukawa is one, and Han Zhilong is also one! "You guys, it's best not to force me to take action." Yi Chen said expressionlessly. "Brother, why are you talking nonsense to him? Let's go together and beat this kid to a disability." A young man came out from behind Han Zhilong and glanced at Yi Chen contemptuously. Han Zhilong was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly: "Brothers, go ahead and cripple this kid first!" Dare to take action directly in the wild city and ignore the city guards. This Han Zhilong is either a fool or must have a terrifying background. Obviously, Han Zhilong can live such a prosperous life. It can be expected that his background is not Such a simple existence. A group of young people took a step forward together, their momentum was so strong that they seemed to lift up the whole day. "Level 2 Pavilion, No. 17, Senior Swordsman, Li Yahui. Member of Dragon Club." "Level 2 Pavilion, No. 19, Senior Swordsman, Chen Mianwen. Member of Dragon Club." "Level 2 Pavilion, No. 4, Senior Swordsman, Pu Yin. Member of Dragon Club." "Second-level attic, No. 8, senior swordsman, Bai Jiandong. Member of the Dragon Club." ¡°Level 2 Pavilion, No. 7, Senior Swordsman, Yang Xiao. Member of the Dragon Club.¡±¡­ "Level 3 Pavilion, No. 4, Junior Sword King, Zhao Wenlun. Member of the Dragon Club." A group of people shouted out their identity slogans very formally. They were all members of the Dragon Club. Among them, the majority were in the second-level attic, there were only a few in the first-level attic, and only Han Zhilong and Zhao Wenlun were in the third-level attic. Dragon Club is a gang formed by Han Zhilong himself, with Han Zhilong as the gang leader and Zhao Wenlun as the deputy gang leader Yi Chen was speechless for the self-promotion of this group of people. He had never seen such a stinky gang before. Han Zhilong was too narcissistic. However, Yi Chen still admired this person's appeal. Although these people They are all from the academy, but each of them is a young genius who has high aspirations. To be able to bring all these geniuses under his control and manage the huge Dragon Club to be obedient, Han Zhilong still has some ability. A large group of senior swordsmen, plus a junior sword king and an intermediate sword king. This power is not bad at all when facing a junior sword king, it is even better! "It's a pity I'm not the Sword Emperor, but there are some things that not only the Sword Emperor can do." Yi Chen sneered at everyone, glanced at the people watching, and didn't have much reaction. He just said that these people are too courageous. , at this moment of obvious competition, he actually dared to get closer to watch the excitement. Yi Chen was quite impatient after wasting a lot of time on these people. As soon as the scabbard came out, Yi Chen rushed towards him very quickly. Suddenly, a strong force acted on the scabbard. As he walked among a group of senior swordsmen, Yi Chen's figure changed all the time, which was dizzying. "Get rid of it!" With a low voice, Yi Chen held the scabbard and lined up on the back of the opponent's hand. "Ah!" With a scream, the young man flew backwards, and the heavy sword in his hand also flew several feet away. ¡°One person and one sword flew backwards, knocking a group of companions off their backs, and directly formed a straight line for passage. However, this passage was quickly blocked by other people struggling to stand up "Broken!" Yi Chen took advantage of this gap and moved forward a little. Facing the filled passage, he turned slightly and took action again. The scabbard flashed a light in the sun, fighting spirit and strength. , formed a thin sword light through the scabbard, passing through the fingers of a young man. ¡°Humph!¡± With a muffled grunt, the young man flew straight backwards. One after another, young people were knocked away by Yi Chen's moves, and groans and screams rang out in the lively street. These people who are usually very proud and regard themselves as rare geniuses in the world are now easily killed by Yi Chen with one move. It is as simple as cutting a melon. This leisurely attitude has completely destroyed a group of self-righteous geniuses. , the blow was so severe that the pride in their hearts was shattered. However, if you look carefullyUpon closer inspection, it can be found that although these young men who were knocked away by Yi Chen acted exaggeratedly, they were not actually seriously injured and only temporarily lost their combat effectiveness. "Let me meet you!" Zhao Wenlun's weapon is a gentleman's sword. His movements are free and elegant, but somewhat similar to Xiao He. "The gentleman asked, there is no mystery in the French formula. It stands in the middle of the sky, kills evil spirits, and burns the nine heavens of the universe. .¡± "A gentleman's sword brings integrity and discipline!" The dazzling sword light is criss-crossing, like the brilliant power of heaven. Although the momentum is slightly lacking, it still has an awe-inspiring aura! This blow is obviously a direct use of a special move. Even an ordinary intermediate sword king may not be able to follow it! PS: The second update is here! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0056 The dean takes action This move naturally won applause from the audience! Zhao Wenlun is worthy of being a member of the third-level loft. Although there are only four people in the third-level loft, and Zhao Wenlun is also the last one, his strength is undoubtedly strong. Moreover, his dress has the taste of an elegant scholar. Coupled with the swordsmanship route he took, it won him many fans. "Swordsmanship!" To deal with Zhao Wenlun, Yi Chen didn't even need to use the power of his soul. He just created his own swordsmanship with one move, and the long sword in his hand started to "buzz". The glow exploded and turned into countless stars, dazzling and dazzling. The ultimate beauty contained the ultimate danger. Zhengde Gangji, one of the gentleman's swordsmanship, few people can practice it to a high level, but in the hands of Zhao Wenlun, its power is extremely powerful. Even Han Zhilong may not be able to easily follow this move. This move has been defeated before Despite all the masters in the academy, when Zhao Wenlun was just a senior swordsman, he was known as the number one swordsman in the academy under the Sword King, because of this move! "It's a pity that today he met Yi Chen, the master who wrote many books on swordsmanship and swordsmanship! Swordsmanship still has no level, and no level does not mean low level. If this move falls into the hands of the right person, its power will be even more terrifying than that of seventh-level, eighth-level, or even ninth-level swordsmanship! A gentleman's soft sword and a long sword locked in a scabbard. As soon as the two came into contact, they made a huge roar. "Boom~!" Countless stars exploded, but disappeared without a trace in an instant. The Gentleman's Soft Sword directly broke away from Zhao Wenlun's hand, flew into the void, and then fell straight down, inserting more than three inches into the floor! This soft sword is sharp enough to spy on something. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of Zhao Wenlun's mouth, and he flew backwards, hitting a group of companions again. He let out a muffled groan, his face was as pale as snow, and his brows were full of bitterness and disbelief. He has always been proud of his superior combat ability, but when he encountered an even more terrifying monster like Yi Chen, he was helpless. Feeling the stinging pain in the tiger's mouth, Zhao Wenlun's head lowered feebly, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he apologized: "Brother Long, I'm sorry." Han Zhilong waved his hand: "His strength is already very powerful. You don't have to blame yourself. It seems that this time, I was indeed reckless! It's all my fault, brothers!" His words were sincere and his tone was sincere. It seemed that for He really valued these younger brothers, instead of simply treating them as thugs. Of course, only these few people have his respect. He has never looked down upon those followers like yesterday. Because only these people present are the foundation of the Dragon Club. As long as the foundation is not destroyed, the Dragon Club will not collapse. As long as these officers are still loyal to the Dragon Club and to him, then even if all the other members die or run away, The Dragon Club will continue to exist, and it has not yet reached the point of breaking out. Moreover, he believed that those in his family would not watch the Dragon Society he established be destroyed. Glancing at the many younger brothers on the ground, Han Zhilong said indifferently: "Yi Chen, this time, I admit that I underestimated you, but you may not be able to continue to be so arrogant forever." He looked up at a teahouse not far away and shouted softly : "Dean, are you really prepared to watch the excitement all the time and not care whether we live or die?" On the second floor of the teahouse, an old man¡¯s smile froze and he shook his head helplessly: ¡°How does this kid know I¡¯m here?¡± After finishing speaking, he flew directly into the wind from the second floor window and turned into a shooting star. In an instant, he came to the street. "Another junior sword king!" Yi Chen looked at the old man indifferently. "The dean of the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy in Wilderness City, Yuan Dongnan." The old man looked at Yi Chen and introduced himself, "I just noticed that your swordsmanship is quite exquisite. How about it? Are you interested in coming to practice in our academy?" I thought. He would help, but he didn't expect that he would win over Yi Chen in front of Han Zhilong. "Dean!" Han Zhilong glanced at Yuan Dongnan dissatisfied. Yuan Dongnan seemed to have just come to his senses and said: "Oh, I almost forgot. However, you guys have misunderstood. Although you guys are in a coma, there is no fear for their lives, and their cultivation has not been abolished, but has been temporarily lost. It¡¯s just about mobility, I guess I can fully recover after a few days of rest.¡± After saying that, he stopped talking to Han Zhilong, and Yuan Dongnan continued to Yi Chen: "Young man, how are you? Have you thought about it clearly?" Yi Chen said indifferently: "You don't understand my swordsmanship!" Heavy swordsmanship, fine swordsmanship, sweeping swordsmanship, swinging swordsmanship, falling swordsmanship, moving swordsmanship, drawing swordsmanship, return swordsmanship, combined swordsmanship, Yi Chen¡¯s own nine swordsmanship,??Inscrutable, not just subtle? Any one of these nine swordsmanships is aimed at opponents with different characteristics. Skill can defeat force, force can defeat skill, force can be defeated quickly, and skill can be defeated quickly Any type of opponent can find a swordsmanship to restrain the opponent from these nine swordsmanships! "The combination of these nine swordsmanships is the most powerful swordsmanship that Yi Chen can currently perform - the secret of the sword!" Now Yi Chen's strength is still low, and these sword skills are still unable to exert their due power. Only when Yi Chen's cultivation level improves and reaches the corresponding realm can they truly show their terrifying power, because these nine sword skills , and the secret meaning of the sword formed by the integration of the nine sword arts, represent the essence of Yi Chen's understanding of the sword. "Oh? Really?" Yuan Dongnan shrugged noncommittally, "Young man, are you sure you refuse to join our academy?" Without waiting for Yi Chen to answer, Yuan Dongnan added: "If you join our academy, then the battle between you will be a competition between students. But if you refuse, then can I think that you are bullying the students of our academy? Do you think there is no one in our college?" A naked threat, but Yuan Dongnan said it so confidently, which is really strange. "If you think so, then so be it." Yi Chen held the hilt of the sword with one hand, ready to draw the sword at any time. "Young man, that Bo Kao is just a newcomer to the Sword King, and his fighting ability is terrible!" Yuan Dongnan still didn't give up, and kept talking nonsense, "But I stepped into the Sword King fifteen years ago. In the realm of Sword Emperor, now, I am only one step away from the intermediate Sword Emperor, and I have learned many exquisite sword skills. Do you really think you can defeat me?" "If you want to fight, then fight. If you don't want to fight, get out of the way. Why is there all this nonsense?" Yi Chen was already impatient. This dean really regarded himself as a figure. You know, in his previous life, he randomly sent someone When the servants come out, their cultivation level is more than this. If you want to ask where the Aojian Continent had the most masters three thousand years ago, the answer is obvious, that is, Shengyun Mountain! Shengyun Mountain has gathered five great sword masters, thirty-two sword masters, and more than a hundred high-level sword emperors! This force is the cutting-edge force that sweeps across an empire. It is also easy and effortless. This is why Yi Chen does not change his face when facing any strong person. Even if his strength is low, after all, he has seen many masters and has become accustomed to it. Even if he knows that he is not an opponent, he will not feel panic. Yuan Dongnan was irritated by these words. He originally wanted to say a few more words with good intentions, but now it seems that it is not necessary. "I heard that you have a weird method that makes people hard to guard against. I would like to see what method actually caused General Lang Mo to suffer a big loss!" Although Yuan Dongnan was ready to take action, he did not look down upon Yi Chen. This young man was With terrifying strength, even if the rumors about him are exaggerated, they must still have some credibility. After all, this little guy must have some real abilities. Yuan Dongnan pulled out the long sword and pointed it at Yi Chen. He held the long sword with both hands like a knife. His head was slightly tilted to one side and his eyes were slightly narrowed. A terrifying aura radiated out with him as the center "Soul shock!" "Soul impact!" "Draw the sword!" Yi Chen¡¯s hand rested on the hilt of the sword, and his fingers slightly rotated half a circle In an instant! A dazzling sword light suddenly appeared! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0057 A stunning sword The sword-drawing technique, as the name suggests, is a move where the sword is drawn out and the sword is sheathed to end the battle! Sword-drawing has always been easy to learn but difficult to master. The most basic moves are easy to learn, but it is difficult to exert its power. What kind of strength, what angle, what speed, what kind of sword style should be used All of these need to be practiced and tempered thousands of times, and finally merged into a sword. If this sword fails to achieve the expected purpose, then it is you who will be in danger. One sword determines the outcome of the battle. This is the real sword-drawing technique. This is also the essence of sword-drawing technique. Dean Yuan Dongnan is not a sheep dean who stays in the academy all day. He has killed dozens of emperor-level monsters, made great military exploits for the empire, and protected countless villages from monsters. Although all of this has It was for his own future, but he was still loved by many civilians. He has experienced countless battles, large and small, in his life. It is no exaggeration to say that he grew up in battles. His momentum is extremely fierce and aggressive, unlike Shen Luoyang of Yemian City, who is upright and peaceful. At this time, Yuan Dongnan's whole body was as turbulent as the sea water. With him as the center, it swept across an area of ??several feet, forcing the onlookers to retreat continuously. Many people almost fell to the ground under the pressure. Many people's faces were as pale as snow, and their heads were covered with blood. Cold sweat. This momentum contains strong evil spirits, like a tornado, radiating away with his momentum. Although the actual action has not yet been taken, the prelude alone has already made the audience palpitate and frightened! "As expected of Yuan Dongnan, worthy of being the dean who received the title of earl!" "This momentum is so terrifying!" "Then Yi Chen, can he really defeat him? This possibility should be low enough to be ignored!" "Such a Sword King is the real Sword King! This strength is beyond the comparison of Bokaw!" This was what the audience was thinking. Although they did not say it out loud, they looked at Yi Chen with a trace of pity. Although the rumors about Yi Chen and Lang Mo fighting each other had already spread here, the so-called Hearing is false and seeing is believing. If they haven¡¯t seen it, they naturally won¡¯t believe it. After all, it¡¯s too hard for people to believe. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When most of the pressure is on Yi Chen, when everyone is lamenting for Yi Chen in the bottom of their hearts "Draw the sword!" A clear and tender voice reached everyone's ears. It was sonorous and powerful, and it contained a sense of courage and never retreat. As soon as people heard it, they could feel the tenacity of this young man. The voice is like a loud bell, the momentum is like thunder, and the fight breaks the sky! Even Yuan Dongnan was shocked by this forward momentum and his movements were slightly stagnant. He was horrified by the touching firm belief in this momentum and the aura of the misty world, "This boy will definitely be famous in the future. The world moves the nine continents and shines brightly on this continent." Such feelings suddenly surged uncontrollably in his heart. However, he did not stop because of this. Although he was slightly hindered, he was the Sword Emperor after all, and he did not lack the state of mind of the Sword Emperor. "Whatwhat's going on!" Just when he was about to swing his sword, he suddenly felt a mysterious force lingering around his body, like a steel rope, binding his whole body, causing his movements to suddenly slow down. Dozens of times. Before he could finish being shocked, he felt his head suddenly sink, and a strong sense of dizziness came After the dizziness came, there was a stinging pain that penetrated deep into the bone marrow and into the soul. The pain was more palpitating than a knife twisting, and it clearly spread through every cell of his, even his consciousness. There is no escape. "Oh" Yuan Dongnan groaned in pain and held his head with both hands. At this moment, everyone looked at him with confusion. They wondered why the dean, who was so majestic just now, suddenly became so unbearable and showed abnormal pain before fighting. Could it be that the young man named Yi Chen , that talented young man who has been making a lot of noise recently, used his mysterious trump card? Until then, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by another dazzling light. I saw the young man standing proudly on the edge of the street. His immature face and the down on his mouth had not disappeared, but he had a determined expression. That ray of light was the result of the young man leaving behind countless traces while running at extremely high speeds. In the process of leaving an afterimage, the moment the long sword was unsheathed, the light of the sword and the sun converged and burst out in an instant. The figure of the young man is running like thunder, running at such a high speed that his face cannot be seen. Because its speed is so fast, it looks like a strong light burst out in that straight line.   Draw the sword! It¡¯s this moment¡­ The long sword was unsheathed, the sword was full of intent, and the pure and natural breath was revealed in it. The sword was radiating with light, and a "zheng" sound was heard in everyone's ears, but it was crisp and sweet, like the whisper of a fairy, soft and sweet. . Get up, run, draw the sword, then pass by Yuan Dongnan, and finally sheath the sword A series of movements, done in one go, crisp, free and natural, as if they have been practiced thousands of times. Boom~! It wasn¡¯t until Yi Chen¡¯s figure appeared about a foot away behind Yuan Dongnan that a roar sounded around Yuan Dongnan. With a ¡®click¡¯ sound, the layer of fighting power armor covering Yuan Dongnan¡¯s body suddenly shattered! "This is the sword-drawing technique!" A stream of blood overflowed from the corner of Yuan Dongnan's mouth. He slowly raised his left hand and wiped it from his neck. There were traces of bright red blood on his fingers. The blood slowly dripped down his fingers. . There was still a look of shock on his face. Yi Chen nodded lightly: "Not bad!" "Throughout the ages, there are only a few people who can practice sword-drawing skills to such a level that their power is not weaker than the sixth-level swordsmanship, and even reaches the level of the legendary seventh-level swordsmanship. I am not unjust if I lose in your hands! "His headache came and went away quickly. By this time, he had returned to normal. Although everyone around them didn¡¯t understand what this scene meant, Yuan Dongnan admitted defeat calmly and openly. "Thank you for not killing me!" Yuan Dongnan had a look of loneliness on his face and turned to look at Han Zhilong, "You'd better go back. You are no match for him. Even if there are ten times more people, you may not be able to do much harm to him. threats." It was only then that a trace of blood gradually appeared on his neck. The blood mark was not wide and the entrance was not deep, but the blood kept dripping down. Yuan Dongnan turned around numbly and walked slowly towards the end of the street step by step. The corner of his mouth curved in a self-deprecating arc, leaving a soft voice that echoed in everyone's ears: "Your strength , seems to be more powerful than the legend! I believe that with your current strength, even Lang Mo will most likely fall into your hands. I remember you, Yi Chen, and I will wait for the day when you become famous all over the world. one day!" Finally, Yuan Dongnan disappeared at the end of the street, but it took Han Zhilong and others a long time to recover from their shock. This is a stunning sword that perfectly integrates the mysteries of the sword. With one sword shot, the ghosts and gods will not invade, and the powerful forces will retreat. With one sword shot, the radiance penetrates the sun, and the victory or defeat is decided in an instant. With one sword strike, he defeated the Sword Emperor and shocked the world. He was as motionless as a mountain, and it was difficult to tell his yang and yin. When his figure slowly disappeared from everyone's sight, everyone came back to their senses. The quietly leaving figure gave everyone an indescribable meaning. This young man is very special, but no one can say what is special about him. Perhaps it is his unusual composure, his calmness that does not change even when the mountain collapses, his superhuman aptitude, or his ability that makes people look at him. Impenetrable thinking, his abilities are too mysterious and weird But no matter what, this young man will truly become famous all over the world! Defeating Lang Mo may be said to be luck, defeating Bo Kao may also be said to be coincidence, but defeating Yuan Dongnan confirmed his strength! And this sword, this amazing sword, will be engraved in everyone's heart forever and will not be forgotten for the rest of their lives. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0058 Invitation to bid Walking alone on the street, Yi Chen recalled the sword strike just now, with a faint smile on his face. My understanding of the art of drawing swords has deepened a lot! This is a powerful blow that combines the fighting spirit and strength of a senior swordsman with the sword intention. Compared with his previous life, he has some new understandings in his heart, and he understands the mystery of the sword drawing technique better. In this way It felt good and Yi Chen enjoyed it very much. This feeling had never appeared in his previous life. It wasn¡¯t until Yi Chen disappeared for a long time that everyone came back to their senses. When they looked again, they found that the building was already empty, and the young man¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. ?? Han Zhilong was a little frustrated, frightened, and scared, but at the same time he was also a little thankful that Yi Chen didn't do anything to him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]??????????????????????????????] "I have finally seen this Yi Chen!" "The rumors are not exaggerated at all. In fact, he seems to be more powerful in real life than in the rumors!" "I now somewhat believe that he and General Lang Mo fought in a lose-lose situation." "Did anyone see clearly that sword strike he just made?" "What a terrifying sword-drawing skill. I'm afraid there aren't many people in the world who can beat him in sword-drawing skills!" The onlookers didn¡¯t leave for a long time, obviously shocked by Yi Chen¡¯s gorgeous and stunning sword. Noisy and chaotic discussions resounded in the street, and the sea of ??people blocked the street. It took a long time to slowly disperse, and the person who caused all this was Yi Chen! In the crowd, a young man staggered into the distance, dragging his lost figure with a trace of self-mockery on his lips. This is the person known as the number one genius in the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy, the number one person in the third-level attic, Furukawa! "I actually want to challenge him beyond my own capabilities Haha, should I thank Han Zhilong, or should I blame Han Zhilong?" Furukawa murmured softly in his mouth, until the figure disappeared into the distance. "Young Master" The two girls following Furukawa were worried and anxious. They still hated Yi Chen in their hearts. If it weren't for Yi Chen, their young master would not be in such a desolate state. They liked him more. A proud and confident young master, instead of the desolate, lonely and depressed young master he is now. Half an hour later, Yi Chen arrived at the Swordsmen Guild. To be precise, it should be the Wilderness City Swordsmen Guild. Like the Yemian City Swordsmen Guild, they are both branches of the Imperial Capital Swordsmen Guild. They are considered the most authoritative organization in the city and hold great power. To put it simply, a city is mainly controlled by three organizations, one is the city guard, one is the swordsman guild, and the other is the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy. Those who only have titles but no official positions do not have any power and just enjoy a It's just a respectful treatment. Entering the Swordsmen Guild, Yi Chen went directly to the second floor. A pretty woman happened to see Yi Chen going up to the second floor, so she quickly ran towards a certain place A moment later. "President, he's here!" The woman came to an old man and said respectfully. The old man nodded slightly: "Well, I understand. You go down." "Promise." The woman responded, then turned and left. "Haha, luckily he's here. Otherwise, I don't know where to put my old face. I don't have the strength to force him to come." The old man breathed a sigh of relief, then stood up and walked to the second floor of the Swordsman Guild. . Second floor. Yi Chen went straight to the special-level question area, opened the bottles, and then checked the contents. He wrote with a bamboo brush in his hand. For a while, the second floor was filled with the sound of his writing. Each question took about 10 minutes to complete. After half a stick of incense, when he finished solving the problem, half an hour had passed. There were hundreds of questions, but none of them bothered him. Almost as soon as he finished reading the questions, he started writing like flying, and his writing was moving quickly. There was a hidden edge hidden in it, even if he didn't pay attention. , it is possible to ignore the past. Seal the last bottle, then put down the bamboo pen, turn around, and leave, with a crisp and elegant movement. "This must be Mr. Yi, right?" An old man's figure was outside the blocking cloth. When he saw Yi Chen coming out, he quickly smiled and said, "I am the president of the Swordsmen Guild in the Wilderness City, Zhuo Fan. Very good. It's an honor to see Mr. Yi come to this city's Swordsmen Guild." Hearing this, Yi Chen was not surprised. In fact, he had already noticed the arrival of the old man just now. At this time, he just said calmly: "I have already solved the topic here.??I have finished answering. I will leave Manhuang City soon. I hope President Zhuo can sort things out as soon as possible. Thank you. " The smile on Zhuo Fan's face froze slightly, but after all, his cultivation was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He quickly put aside this helplessness and said with a chuckle: "Young Master Yi, don't worry, I will send someone to you later." Get started on this matter.¡± "Master Yi has come all the way. I wonder if I can be honored to participate in the upcoming auction of our guild?" Zhuo Fan smiled and extended the invitation in a sincere tone, "This auction is an annual wild auction, once a year. A lot of good stuff comes out every time.¡± Yi Chen wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it carefully, it didn't seem like a big deal to attend. Anyway, he planned to wait for two more days before leaving. It would be good to attend the auction if he had nothing to do, so he nodded and said: "I will Go." After a pause, he added another sentence: "Perhaps, I will also auction some things at that time." Auctions are a good way to gather money. Of course, Yi Chen will not just miss it. Since he wants to participate, it is best to Is both a buyer and a seller. Zhuo Fan's eyes lit up and he chuckled: "Okay, okay, with the items provided by Mr. Yi, this auction will definitely be more interesting." This is true. With Yi Chen's current strength, Things are naturally not simple things. Zhuo Fan is very sure of this. Yi Chen smiled nonchalantly and said, "Maybe." Yi Chen left the Swordsmen Guild without a few words with Zhuo Fan, and Zhuo Fan did not forcibly stop him. From the beginning to the end, he respected Yi Chen extremely and treated Yi Chen as a being of the same status as him. It was almost noon when we left the Swordsmen Guild. Yi Chen still kept his pace, neither fast nor slow, taking every step steadily. However, when he reached an alley, he stopped and narrowed his eyes slightly. Several people rang in his ears. the sound of. Next to the alley, in a small room, several people sat together, sipping a glass of strong wine, smelling of alcohol, and talking nonsense. It¡¯s a coincidence that Yi Chen met Yi Chen in such a huge wilderness city "Young Master Hui is so unkind! We worked so hard for him and specially attracted people from the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy just to deal with that terrifying young man. We took such a big risk, but he refused to admit it afterwards. , the promised rewards were not given to us at all!¡± "Who says it's not? Alas! Look, he appears to be modest and polite, but in fact he is a hypocrite. After so many years with him, how many people have he killed?" "It's better this time. He finally hit the wall. Is this Yi Chen so easy to deal with?" "No, you are wrong. Hiccup" The man burped, and then said: "It is said that Master Shang is going to take out the top-quality poison that he has collected for five years and I think you all know what it will be used for." ?¡± "This Yi Chen, alas, I'm afraid he's going to suffer." PS: Sorry, I worked overtime today and didn¡¯t get off work until close to ten o¡¯clock. There is only one update, but there will be two more updates tomorrow! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0059: Going to the Hongmen Banquet Maybe God didn't want Huan Qi's conspiracy to succeed, or Yi Chen's character exploded. In short, these drunkards accidentally leaked the plan to hurt Qi, and they let Yi Chen, the person involved, know about it. Walking to the end of the alley in silence, Yi Chen turned his head and looked at the hut and saw the drunken figures. After a few breaths, Yi Chen turned around and left without saying a word. After a while, Yi Chen returned to the house and found that there was a wave of people of unknown origin outside the house. They were looking around. As soon as they saw Yi Chen's figure, they immediately shrank their necks. It seemed that this was not very tough, so they went back to the house again. He puffed up his chest and walked over pretending to be confident. Yi Chen wanted to laugh in his heart and looked at the group of people with interest. "Yi Chen, right?" The young man leading the charge couldn't say that he was arrogant, but he also had a condescending tone. God knows how scared he was, "Our young master invited you to have dinner at Yuelou, saying he wanted to thank you. Your life-saving grace." When he said 'life-saving grace', his voice was quite strange. Yuelou, one of the Shang family's businesses, is the largest restaurant in Wild City. It is a large restaurant that integrates food, accommodation, and shopping. It covers an area of ??25 acres and is divided into three floors. There are more than 30 private rooms alone. It is the largest gold-selling cave in the Wild City, and every corner is filled with an aura of luxury. "Your young master?" Yi Chen had already guessed the identity of the visitor. As expected, the young man immediately called out a name that Yi Chen was familiar with: "Shang Qi!" One of the young masters of the hereditary earl family of Manchurian City, the Shang family, the second son of the head of the family Shang Zhengyang, is the direct descendant of the direct line. He has pure blood, not bad talent and qualifications, and is a 'humble gentleman' that is talked about by the world. Yi Chen had seen his humility and politeness before. "Are you all injured?" Yi Chen nodded expressionlessly, "Go back and tell him that I will go to the banquet on time tonight." When you go to a banquet, you naturally go to the Hongmen Banquet! But, is Yi Chen afraid? Now that he has known the other party's conspiracy, Yi Chen is not a person who just sits still and waits for death. What's more, with Yi Chen's current strength, as long as he is not poisoned, there are really not many people who can deal with him. At least, in this wild city, except for As for the mysterious Lonely City Lord and the old housekeeper, Yi Chen is confident that he can escape from anyone, even if the other person is an intermediate Sword King or even someone with higher strength! After glancing at them, Yi Chen walked through them, walked slowly into the house, and immediately closed the door. Recently, this small courtyard has become the busiest place in Manhuang City. Different figures can be seen every day. Yi Chen is too lazy to guess their purpose. As long as you don't provoke him, he can't control what others do. I don't want to worry too much, but once you provoke him, the consequences will be very serious. However, with the lessons learned from Lang Mo, Bocao, and Shang Qi¡¯s men, the others still wisely stayed outside the penalty area. "Young Master." Seeing Yi Chen return, Yan Ya and others came up to him with smiles on their faces. "Let's prepare lunch." Yi Chen didn't say much. In the afternoon, Yi Chen did not stay in the room anymore. His fighting spirit and strength had reached a peak, and he could not make a breakthrough for the time being if he continued to practice. Therefore, if he wanted to continue to improve his strength, he could only start from other places. Think of a way, for example, his physical strength, flexibility, bone strength, explosive power, etc. Except for a small wooden table, there are no other items in the yard. The furnishings are very simple and can be seen at a glance. A set of silver needles and a chain with two solid iron balls were placed on the small wooden table. Yi Chen easily lifted up the chain. Those arms, which were not strong, contained a thousand pounds of strength. When he lifted the chain, Yi Chen did not blush or breath, and did not exert any effort. Moreover, he was extremely terrifying. As he waved at such a speed, a series of sonic booms sounded around his body. "Drink!" With a deep drink, Yi Chen's arms suddenly stopped moving. "Clang!" "Boom!" The chain was torn by a strong force and was abruptly broken in half. Several muscles protruded from Yi Chen's arms, which were well-proportioned and strong. Although they were not as prominent as those of those strong men, they were extremely smooth and gave people a A visual enjoyment, this kind of proportion is the most perfect proportion. The chain was broken into two pieces and flew in two directions. A string of sparks also flew out from the broken place. But Yi Chen, with his sharp eyesight and quick hands, grasped the two broken chains in his hand. The powerful force brought by the high-speed running chains made Yi Chen's arm hurt slightly, but he was able to stop it in the end. strength. ¡°Nine heaven-defying needles, the first one, skin texture needle!¡± A heaven-defying thing flashed through Yi Chen¡¯s mind.Introduction to needles. He threw the two chains into the void, quickly picked up the silver needle with both hands, and pierced an acupuncture point on his chest at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. ??A pure fighting spirit and strength are concentrated on this piece of skin, and then the silver needle makes small vibrations in a regular manner ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Time passed slowly. Throughout the afternoon, Yi Chen repeated such monotonous and laborious movements in the yard, dancing the chains, and then acupuncture himself. The monotonous movements brought indescribable effects. Only if you can't bear it can you get gains that ordinary people can't get. Yi Chen¡¯s strength has improved rapidly, but he has paid a lot! The glory of this life is the result of the persistence in the previous life! Perhaps, there is a little bit of luck involved, but it is undeniable that Yi Chen is worthy of the name of the greatest swordsman master in history. He cannot practice, but he can obtain such an honorary title. It is enough to imagine how much hardship Yi Chen has put in. Forty I have persisted for many years, and all of this is hard-won. It was getting dark and after exercising, Yi Chen went back to the room and drank a bowl of dark soup. The taste was bitter and pungent, but Yi Chen poured it into his mouth with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Dong dong dong¡­¡± "Master Yi, may I leave now?" At this time, the voice of the young man from this afternoon sounded outside the door, but this time, the voice was much more polite and gentle. It seemed that he should have gotten What kind of reminder was given, or maybe he was given a lesson by Huaqi. Yi Chen stood up indifferently, whispered a few words to Yan Ya and others, and then walked out of the house. Looking at the respectful young man in front of him, Yi Chen said calmly: "Let's go." "Yes, yes, Master Yi, please!" The young man bowed and made a gesture of invitation, "The Moon Tower is not far from here, we should be able to reach it soon." Another young man led the way for Yi Chen, and this young man walked at the end. Seeing Yi Chen's tugging, the young man felt jealous. Although his face was respectful, he said viciously in his heart: "Be arrogant, later. Son, you can¡¯t be arrogant anymore!¡± How did he know that Yi Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said with the same disdain in his heart: "Pretend, in a short while, you may not have the chance to pretend." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0060 Bringing humiliation to oneself "Hahaha~ha! Mr. Yi, we meet again!" At the gate of Yue Tower, a handsome young man, a delicate woman in red clothes, and a group of not-so-young teenagers were all heading towards a person not far away. The young man greeted him. These words naturally came from the mouth of the handsome young man. The woman dressed in fiery red next to her looked at the young man with a curious look. Although she had known how powerful the young man was, she did not expect that this young man was so powerful. "Master Yi is here, Master Yi is indeed here." "Well, I told you that Mr. Yi will definitely come back. Do you believe it now?" "Bah, bah, bah, just lie. I don't know who was still saying that Mr. Yi should be impossible to come. Why did he change his mind all of a sudden?" "Hey, that little bird on his shoulder is so beautiful." "Yes, yes, I really want to touch it. What kind of bird is this? Have you seen it?" A group of young men and women chatted non-stop, with smiles on their faces from beginning to end. They were still so young and innocent in their hearts, so carefree. It seemed that even if the sky fell, they would not be able to take them away. A smile always on his face. It seemed that he was infected by this group of teenagers. The young man walking from a distance also had a faint smile on his face. "Yes, we meet again." The young man looked at the young man with a deep look, "It seems that we are quite destined." These words made the young man stunned and thought: "When did he become so easy to talk to?" I still remember how aloof this young man was back then. Even if they spoke ten words, he might not reply a word. When they separated, they only knew his surname, not even his complete name, which was enough to see. It turns out that this young man is not an easy person to get along with. However, the change in this young man made the young man look more face-saving. ???????????? How many people in this barren city can make this young man speak so politely? ??????????? The young man¡¯s words sounded polite to him That¡¯s right, the person who came was Yi Chen, and the young man was Shang Qi, the woman in red was Hong Xiu, and the group of teenagers were Hong¡¯s younger brothers and sisters, a group of real orphans. Seeing Yi Chen's change, Shang Qi hesitated for a moment: "Should we poison him?" Of course, this idea only flashed in his mind. Once something has been decided, then don't change it. This has always been the code of conduct of Shang Qi. Even if he knows it is wrong, he will never admit defeat, even if it seems that he is wrong. Even if he admits defeat, there will be tricks behind his back. This is the real Shang Qi, a small-minded hypocrite. "Mr. Yi, the banquet has been prepared and waiting for you to come." Shang Qi said with a polite smile on his face, "Come on, come on, please come over here." A moment later. In the top private room of Yuelou. Shang Qi sent everyone away, leaving only Hong Xiu, Yi Chen, and a group of teenagers. On the wine table. "Come on, come on, Mr. Yi, this is just a small sign of hurting Mr. Yi." Shang Qi's face was full of glory, and he took out a gold coin card from his pocket, "Shang is a common man, but there is nothing he can do to satisfy Mr. Yi. But after thinking about it, I still feel that I have to do something, so I feel more at ease. I hope Mr. Yi will accept it." "It's better to say it than to sing it." Yi Chen secretly mocked in his heart, his face remained calm, he neither refused nor reached out to take it. Shang Qi¡¯s hot face pressed against Leng¡¯s ass, feeling bored, but he did not show the slightest dissatisfaction. He smiled and pushed the gold coin card to the table in the direction of Yi Chen, and then withdrew his right hand. A group of teenagers still don't understand it very well, but Hong Xiu does. She is not surprised by such things. She has always trusted Shang Qi's communication skills, but when she meets someone like Yi Chen who doesn't accept hard words, It seemed that there was nothing he could do to hurt Qi. The atmosphere seemed a little awkward for a while Shang Qi rolled his eyes and immediately squeezed out a smile, carefully filled a glass of wine, poured another glass of wine for himself, and then offered the wine glass: "Master Yi, there is no way to repay the kindness of saving your life, this glass of wine , it hurts someone¡¯s feelings a little bit, thank you Mr. Yi for your generous action!¡± He himself blushed a little when he said this out of righteousness. However, Yi Chen didn't react much. He took the wine glass, but didn't drink it immediately. Instead, he stared at Shang Qi thoughtfully. Holding the wine glass and shaking it gently, Yi Chen refused to drink it. However, Qi Qi's eyes occasionally looked at the wine glass, most of the time focusing on Yi Chen. The expression on his face was also very exciting, and others could not see it. came out, but Yi Chen could see it clearly. Whenever the wine glass in Yi Chen's hand flickered,When Yi Chen mentioned it, a hint of joy would appear on Na Shang Qi's face, but as soon as Yi Chen put it down, he was disappointed again "What, do you really want me to drink this glass of wine?" Yi Chen didn't specify, he just asked softly, with a smile on his face that was either mocking or questioning. The smile on Shang Qi's face froze for a moment, and then he quickly said with a smile: "Of course, Mr. Yi drinks this glass of wine to accept our gratitude, and we will feel more at ease." "Oh? Really?" Yi Chen shrugged incredulously, "Do you really want me to drink it?" "If you ask the same question twice in a row, even a fool will realize something is wrong. Shang Qi was shocked and confused: "Has he already discovered that there is something wrong with the wine?" But then he shook his head in denial: "No, it's impossible! I did it so secretly that only a few people knew about it. There is no way he would know about it." But other than this possibility, what else is there? Hongxiu also looked at Yi Chen in confusion. She didn't know why Yi Chen acted like this. Did he really save the lives of his group of people, or could he fool others by relying on that genius' qualifications? "He shouldn't be such a person, right?" Although she didn't have much contact with Yi Chen, Hongxiu didn't think Yi Chen was such a person. Not long after, Shang Qi also had some doubts about what Yi Chen had seen. He had to raise the wine glass in his hand and said with a smile: "Does Mr. Yi suspect that there is something wrong with this wine? If he doesn't believe that Shang, Mr. Yi can just talk to Shang. Give me a drink instead!¡± Yi Chen finally reacted at this time. He stood up slowly and poured out the drink Yes, although Yi Chen is confident that he can detoxify and has countless ways to protect himself from harm, he is not prepared to take the slightest risk. The drama has reached this point and there is no need to continue with this hypocrite. Yi Chen felt like vomiting, and he really couldn't pretend anymore. "Mr. Yi, what do you mean by this!" Shang Qi's face sank slightly, and the most worrying situation in his heart finally happened. "If I drink this wine, I'm afraid I will definitely die!" Yi Chen looked at Shang Qi indifferently. Although he didn't know what kind of poison was in the wine, he used the power of his soul to keenly sense that, There is a layer of extremely corrosive substance floating on the surface of the wine. It is colorless and transparent, and contains terrifying poison. "Oh? Why do you see that?" Shang Qi refused to admit it at this time, "Mr. Yi, you must know that this wine was obtained by Shang with great difficulty. You don't seem to be a gentleman, do you? " Yi Chen said: "You'd better put it away, don't you think it's ridiculous?" "There is a name that you should be familiar with. Let me think about it" Yi Chen looked at Shang Qi jokingly, "Li Ming? Liu Ming? Zhang Ming? Wang Ming? No, no, no, none of them are right. It should be Dong Ming. .Dong Ming, yes, that¡¯s the name, you must remember it!¡± Dong Ming! This name directly caused Shang Qi's expression to change suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said angrily in his heart: "Dong Ming! How dare you betray me!" "So, Master Hui, you'd better not humiliate yourself. There are some things that I can pretend have never happened, but I'm not someone who's easy to bully. If you provoke me again and again, if I It seems unreasonable to say nothing, right?" Yi Chen stared at the young man in front of him, "Be aware that my patience has its limits!" Without waiting for Shang Qi to speak, for Hong Xiu to ask, or for a group of teenagers to defend themselves, Yi Chen waved his hands and said: "Forget it, it's useless to talk more. Today, I will collect the interest in one lump sum!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0061 The killing resumes "Crack!" The wine glass in Shang Qi's hand cracked, and the wine flowed down his fingers. The light red wine, like a touch of blood, spread a strong aroma of wine, but Shang Qi picked it up. He wiped his hands gently with a tissue and lowered his head slightly, "Mr. Yi, Shang is kind enough to entertain you, but don't think you can bully Shang at will. Do you know where this place is?" After saying that, Shang Qi raised his head slightly, with a hint of indifference in his tone. "Mr. Yi, I'm sorry!" Hong Xiu had to stand up at this time, "Please calm down, both of you. I think there must be some misunderstanding." A group of young men and women were too weak to speak, but the eyes they looked at were filled with prayers and a trace of fear. For them, neither Yi Chen nor Shang Qi could afford to offend them. . Yi Chen looked at Hong Xiu and said indifferently: "Do you know where the group of robbers you met on the way to Manhuang City last time came from?" Shang Qi's heart skipped a beat and he quickly interrupted: "Who would know about this kind of thing? Mr. Yi, please don't change the subject, please?" After saying that, he glanced at Hongxiu cautiously. Fortunately, Hongxiu didn't. Abnormal reaction. But at this time, his belief in killing Yi Chen became even stronger. "You dare to spoil this young master's good deeds, and you almost have to expose this young master. I can't spare this kid!" Shang Qi snorted fiercely in his heart. "Look at this for yourself, I got it from the leader of that group." Yi Chen ignored Shang Qi, but took out a token and threw it towards Hong Xiu. "careful!" Shang Qi screamed in his heart, but he shouted these two words, and rushed forward as if to save Hongxiu. The token thrown by Yi Chen was not very fast, so it could not be a hidden weapon, but Shang Qi decided to identify it as a hidden weapon, which seemed a bit too anxious. A faint shadow flashed past, and the figure that Shang Qi had just thrown out flew back. "A senior swordsman? He is vulnerable." Yi Chen is not even interested in seeing Shang Qi as his opponent. Apart from a little cleverness, this person really has nothing worthy of his attention. Even if the opponent is a little clever, he still can't defeat him. In the elegant hall, he is destined to only be able to move around in the wilderness city in this tiny place in his life. The token fell into Hongxiu¡¯s hands as expected To be honest, Hongxiu really didn't believe Yi Chen, but the evidence was conclusive, but she didn't know where to start. When she opened her mouth, she found that she couldn't say anything. Perhaps, it had a bitter taste. It turned out that, The person who has been pursuing me for a year turned out to be such a hypocrite. I almost agreed to him. Even if I didn't agree for the time being, I would probably fall into his trap in the future. It made me shudder to imagine. "Suffer all the injuries" Hong Xiu stared at the angry young man whose true colors were revealed, and in his heart, besides disappointment, there was only pain. The fiery red dress was stained with tears. Although she knew she shouldn't cry for such a person, Hongxiu couldn't control her tears for some reason. Over the years, she had only cried a few times. times, once when I just left my brothers and sisters, and once when I learned that I was called to the Swordsman Guild. This is the third time Although her appearance looks mature and elegant, in fact, her personality is a bit introverted, or rather demure. "Mr. Yi, thank you!" Hongxiu took a long breath, wiped the tears on her face, and then said a little disappointed. "No, that can't be Brother Qi, you must be lying to us, that must be the case!" "Brother Qi is a good man and will definitely not harm us!" "The bad guy, Yi Chen is the bad guy, he slandered Brother Qi!" A group of young men and women found it difficult to accept this fact. Although they believed in Yi Chen deep down in their hearts, they found it difficult to accept it for a while, and they said all kinds of things that even they themselves could not believe. Facing the doubts from a group of young men and women, Yi Chen did not explain much. Yi Chen could also understand their mood, so he didn't refute a word from beginning to end and just suffered it silently. "Boy! Now that you have discovered it, you will never escape again today!" Shang Qi looked at Yi Chen ferociously, finally showing his fangs, "Come here!" He shouted outside . Suddenly, a group of people rushed in from outside the room. Among these people, the lowest ones are at the senior sword master level, and the highest ones are at the senior sword king level! It can be seen that this is the game he has set up a long time ago, and it is also the final trump card. Even if Yi Chen is not poisoned, this weapon is enough to make Yi Chen eat some.Shang Qi was very confident in his heart. Even his grandfather might not be able to handle this force, and Yi Chen was no exception. Here, more than fifty percent of the Shang family's strength is concentrated. Two high-level sword kings, four intermediate sword kings, ten junior sword kings, and more than twenty senior sword masters. Even the junior sword kings can be found here. Under such power, he had no choice but to drink his hatred. "Is this what you rely on?" Yi Chen's face became a little more solemn, "That's fine, then, I will crush your trump card once and for all, so that you will never be able to stand up again!" Yi Chen put his fingers on the hilt of the sword, slowly lowered his head, and squinted forward "superior!" I don¡¯t know who shouted, and dozens of people immediately started moving. Facing Yi Chen, they did not dare to look down upon him. He could defeat even the dean of the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy. They had no reason to look down upon him, let alone the courage to look down upon him. Moreover, they had no confidence to say that they would definitely win. This boy The faint aura of calmness and self-power on his body always made them feel a trace of fear rising in their hearts. The two high-level sword kings, as well as the other sword kings and sword masters, all attacked at the same time. However, Yi Chen seems to be faster than them. The moment they took action, Yi Chen moved. "Draw the sword!" A low voice came from Yi Chen's throat. Suddenly, a blazing white light flashed in the room, which stung people's eye membranes. Many people stopped involuntarily and covered their eyes. Eye. ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡±¡­ Yi Chen left an afterimage on the spot, and the next moment, he transformed into several figures, passing between the crowd of people. When the long sword was unsheathed, it passed between their necks At this moment, time seems to have stopped, it seems like eternity, but it is a short moment. Accompanied by the soul shock caused by the power of the soul, Yi Chen killed several strong men in one shot! Six people, one simple attack and one simple sword-drawing technique, killed six people instantly. Among these six people, there was one senior sword king, four intermediate sword kings, and one junior sword king. ! "Hiss" Those who survived all gasped and looked at Yi Chen with eyes filled with fear. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0062 Apology for hurting the family Everyone in the private room was shocked! A sword, an ordinary and simple sword without any fancy, simple, natural, and unrestrained, but it exerts an extremely terrifying power! Six strong sword kings were killed instantly with one move. This kind of single-kill swordsmanship was actually used by him for group killing, and he also exerted such terrifying power. Is this really a sword-drawing skill that everyone knows? Is it really that simple sword-drawing technique? A group of people were stunned, and the shock on their faces did not fade away for a long time. They just couldn't imagine that the sword-drawing technique could display such terrifying power. "The power of any swordsmanship in his hands cannot be predicted based on its original level!" Hongxiu knew very well how terrifying the young man in front of him was, but only when he saw it with his own eyes, or even experienced it in person, would he understand Yi Chen's The horror. A group of orphans have long forgotten the unhappiness caused by Shang Qi. Their hearts are filled with contradictory feelings of admiration and fear. This boy, who is no older than them, and even younger than several of them, has such terrifying strength and the ability to dominate the world. It is really rare. The legendary Three Little Saints are nothing more than that. ¡°Moreover, when he was so young, the Three Little Saints seemed to be far inferior to Yi Chen now, right? "This is the real master. He is as immobile as a mountain, but when he moves, he conquers the world!" "Returning to one's original nature, is this what Sister Hongxiu often refers to as returning to one's original nature?" "I finally found my goal, and I decided that from now on, my role model will be Yi Chen!" A group of orphans either worshiped, were shocked, or fell into endless doubts. The impression Yi Chen left on them also deepened to the extreme at this moment. The aloof figure gradually grew taller in an instant. Getting up will determine the direction of their future lives. "kill!" Although they were shocked or frightened, Yi Chen's actions angered the group of people even more, making their auras extremely violent. After a brief pause, they rushed over even more desperately. But Yi Chen took advantage of this time to accumulate strength! "Sword Sweeping Technique!" Yi Chen shouted in his heart, his ring finger turned slightly, and the long sword deviated from a slight angle. Like blood droplets, it was rotating regularly in the void. The sword light spattered in all directions, and it carried an extremely powerful force. This power, this power, even the intermediate sword king may not be able to follow. I am afraid that only the high-level sword king can barely prevent himself from being injured. However, the speed of the long sword was beyond everyone's expectation. Before they could get close to Yi Chen, the long sword made a graceful arc and passed by them along an invisible trajectory. The time to breathe flew back again. The long sword returned to Yi Chen's hand, but the edge of the sword was covered with bright red blood, and the scarlet liquid dripped down, making it look strangely beautiful. A fierce murderous intention erupted from Yi Chen. Although his momentum was slightly lacking, it still made everyone feel cold in their hearts and couldn't help but shiver. With the second move, several sword kings and five or six senior sword masters fell down and closed their eyes forever. "Swordsmanship!" Before they could attack, Yi Chen took the initiative. Just after one or two moves, the third one followed. A pure fighting spirit and strength were poured into the long sword. The long sword suddenly vibrated slightly and made a small buzzing sound, which was crisp and sweet. Wisps of faint sword light also gently filled the room. Flashing "Dang!" This time, Yi Chen's luck was not so good. As soon as the sword reached the first person's neck, he was lucky enough to block it. However, Yi Chen was not interested in fighting. While the remaining strength on the long sword was not exhausted, he directly used Shadow Step. The figure flashed slightly, and the next moment, the long sword in Yi Chen's hand finally cut the throats of three senior swordsmen. The long sword was covered with blood, but there was no blood on the throats of the three senior swordsmen. There were blood stains, and only their slowly falling figures could be seen, and it was known that they had lost their lives. "No! You devil, devil! Stop, you can't kill any more!" Shang Qi yelled in horror, and stepped backwards, approaching the door of the private room. "die!" Yi Chen didn¡¯t hesitate at all. With a shadow step, his speed exploded instantly, dragging a long afterimage, and he arrived at Shang Qi¡¯s side. The long sword, without any accident, pierced Shang Qi¡¯s chest. "How dare you dare to kill me." Shang Qi's eyes widened and he looked at the sword on his chest in disbelief. He never thought that he would die like this, in the hands of such a young man, "Shang Qi home?I won't let you golet you go. YiYi Chen, just wait forthe endless revenge that hurts your family! " After saying that, he slowly closed his eyes with extreme unwillingness and resentment. Breathing and heartbeat stopped, and the color on his face disappeared. Zhao Chen's move caused the remaining masters of the Shang family to stop their movements and take a few steps back. They all looked at Yi Chen in shock. They never expected that Yi Chen would actually dare to attack Shang Qi. Before you start, you must know that Shang Qi is the son of the head of the Shang family, and is a younger generation that the old man of the Shang family values ????very much. Although he is not the first among the younger generation, he is still ranked second. "It's over, the sky is about to collapse!" Everyone thought in despair. But they quickly realized that this young man indeed had no scruples. With this young man's strength, it seemed that the Shang Family could not do anything to him. Furthermore, there must be a terrifying force behind this young man. Otherwise, he alone would not be able to do anything about him. How could a person cultivate to this level? If so, would he dare to take revenge for hurting his family? Thinking of this, they sadly discovered that all their dead brothers seemed to have died in vain! If you hurt your home, you will never risk the danger of being destroyed to provoke such a genius! And this action was just an action secretly planned by the young master of the Shang family, Shang Qi. If the head of the family knew about this, people like himself would not be able to escape the involvement. Perhaps, they would be sent out as scapegoats, or they would have to bear the consequences of the old master of the Shang family. of anger. Since Yi Chen cannot be killed, the old man of the Shang family can only vent his anger on them. Once they figured this out, they became panic-stricken, filed out of the private room, and disappeared into the private room, with no intention of continuing to besiege Yi Chen. There was blood everywhere in the room, but Yi Chen's body was strangely clean and tidy. The atmosphere was a little quiet for a while. A group of orphans, and even Hongxiu, were a little frightened, fearing that Yi Chen would kill them all as well. A moment. The private room door opened again. This time, it was an old man, a junior Sword Emperor who had reached the second level of Sword Emperor. Seeing the corpses on the floor in the private room, the old man's mouth twitched, especially when he saw the injured corpses, a heavy and sad look flashed in his eyes, but he hid it well so that no one could see it. , as soon as he came in, he looked around, then walked straight towards Yi Chen and said: "Young Master Yi was frightened, and Shang Qi took it upon himself to frame Young Master Yi. I already know about this, and I will definitely give an explanation to Young Master Yi. Yes." Well, being old and rotten is harming the family and harming the virtue of heaven!" "Aren't you going to take revenge on me?" Yi Chen's words were so straightforward that even Shang Tiande didn't expect it at all and was a little stunned. After coming to his senses, Shang Tiande quickly apologized sincerely: "This matter is not Mr. Yi's fault, it's the old man's inability to discipline me. How dare I retaliate indiscriminately. Mr. Yi, please forgive me!" God knows, when he said this, his heart was dripping with blood! The handsome young man on the ground had completely lost his blood at this time and looked extremely scary. The junior who Shang Tiande valued very much was killed like this. If it had been anyone else, Shang Tiande would have killed him long ago. Yes, but facing Yi Chen, not to mention the forces behind him, he alone would not dare to act rashly to the detriment of Tiande. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0063 Ridiculing Yi Chen Shang Tiande can be regarded as a heroic figure. Maybe in the entire empire, he is still not on the stage, but in this three-quarter acre of land in the Wild City, he is still an unshakable master, and there is really no one in the Wild City who can make him compromise and treat him like a snake. Not a few. The lord of Wilderness City, Guye Xing, counts as one, the deacon of the Swordsmen Guild - Sika also counts as one, the shopkeeper of the famous medicine family counts as one, and the rest are gone. But now, it is necessary to add Yi Chen. Faced with Shang Tiande's feigned enthusiasm and the hidden murderous intention, Yi Chen glanced at him and said: "Earl Shang, if one of you dies, all of you will be spared, and the whole Shang family will be saved. You have earned this deal! If If you want revenge, you can come to me at any time, but next time, the result won't be that simple. How many times can you afford to hurt your family?" Having seen through his little thoughts, Shang Tiande was a little embarrassed, but more importantly, he was solemn and frightened. This young man was so wise, as if he guessed his thoughts just by looking at him briefly. He was a very scary person. opponent. However, since the young man has said this, Shang Tiande also promised: "Mr. Yi, I am willing to swear that I will never cause trouble to Mr. Yi as long as I live. If you violate this oath, you will be punished by God!" He looked deeply at Shang Tiande until he saw cold sweat on Shang Tiande's forehead, and when he was about to lose his temper, Yi Chen withdrew his gaze, led a group of young men and women, and walked out together with Hongxiu, and stepped out of the room. At that time, he said the last words: "It doesn't matter whether I believe it or not. You can do it yourself if you hurt the earl." After the words fell, his figure had disappeared around the corner of the corridor. "Ah!" It wasn't until Yi Chen left for a long time that Shang Tiande yelled angrily and painfully, "Young boy from the Yi family, you've gone too far to bully others!" Afterwards, he looked at his bloodless grandson with tears in his eyes. This famously modest gentleman was actually a villain. Of course Shan Tiande knew about it, but just because he knew it, he appreciated it even more. He had already made plans to hand over the position of head of the Shang family to him in a few years, while the other genius concentrated on training and became the great elder of the family. This arrangement is the most ideal plan in Shang Tiande's mind. In other words, what Yi Chen killed was the future head of the Shang family! After walking down the huge spiral staircase on the third floor, passing through the lobby, and then passing through the front hall, a group of people finally walked out of the Moon Tower. "Thank you." Hong Xiu has recovered a little. Although she is still very depressed, she can control herself. "Although thank you can no longer express your kindness, I still have to say thank you." Yi Chen was startled and said, "What's wrong?" Hongxiu took a breath and said, "No, I just suddenly realized that this world is so fake." Glancing at Hongxiu with a funny look, Yi Chen stared at the night sky. The stars were shining brightly, and the willow branches above the moon seemed a little bit like a date after dusk. Unfortunately, Yi Chen was only seventeen years old. Otherwise, it would really be impossible. It's a bit interesting, after all, Hong Xiu is not that young. A moment later. Yi Chen withdrew his gaze and stared at Hongxiu seriously: "Miss Hongxiu, there are too many true and false in this world. As long as you maintain a balanced heart, you can distinguish between treachery and deceit. Even if the world is all false, as long as you have a heart If you are sincere, why should you worry?¡± "Puch" Looking at Yi Chen's serious look, Hongxiu couldn't help it any longer and burst into laughter, "Chuck" Looking at the woman in front of him helplessly, Yi Chen said: "What's wrong?" Hongxiu chuckled and said: "Gigglelittle brother, you actually called me Miss Hongxiu. Do you know that you are five or six years younger than me? Also, please don't put on such a serious expression, okay?" It looks really weird!¡± These words touched the minds of a group of young men and women. They had been suppressing their laughter just now. But when Hong Xiu said it, everyone could no longer hold back. They all opened their mouths and laughed. One little boy Guy, he even laughed so much that he shed tears. It¡¯s really hard to imagine how funny Yi Chen looked like this. After being bored, Yi Chen was speechless and curled his lips: "It seems that you have recovered. Then, I feel relieved. Goodbye, Miss Hongxiu!" Hongxiu stamped her feet and shouted: "Wait!" Yi Chen turned to look at her and asked, "Is there anything else?" Rolling her eyes, Hongxiu said: "Will you participate in tomorrow's auction?" Nodding, Yi Chen said unequivocally: "See you tomorrow." He naturally guessed the meaning of Hongxiu's question. "This little house"??You're really not that smart! "Hong Xiu looked at Yi Chen's leaving figure and murmured. On the way back, Qingfeng Shenluan was jumping up and down on Yi Chen's shoulders, looking very excited. I don't know if this guy is a violent person. Why is he always so excited when he sees Yi Chen killing people? "Chen, I will kill him next time too!" the little guy made a request. Unfortunately, Yi Chen refused without hesitation: "Hurry up and practice for me. When you get to the Sword King, you can tell me about this." "Jiujiu, Chen is so bad, don't practice! Cultivation is too boring!" Qing Fengluan danced happily on Yi Chen's shoulders, almost tearing off Yi Chen's clothes, and Yi Chen's long hair was even more He was messy and looked like a beggar from somewhere. Fortunately, he was cleanly dressed, otherwise, he would really be regarded as a beggar. "Stop talking nonsense and go practice" Yi Chen's tone allowed no room for refutation. "No! Jiu Jiu, Chen, please." ¡°Go and practice!¡±¡­ The next day. "Chen, chirp, it's time to get up!" Qingfeng Shenluan is a scheduled alarm clock. Every morning, it wakes up on time, and then wakes Yi Chen up from his sleep. After briefly washing up, Yi Chen enjoyed breakfast at will, and then continued the boring and simple body-tempering training. The same few movements have been repeated continuously all morning, and this kind of training will continue for many years. It is boring and boring, and it is so monotonous that people feel extremely tired. There are really not many ordinary people who can persist, even if they know it clearly. It can bring about unpredictable effects, and few people can stick to it Some things are easy to say but extremely difficult to do! This requires amazing perseverance, and Yi Chen obviously has such perseverance! After refining his body all morning, Yi Chen took Qingfeng Shenluan out of the house on time in the afternoon. The three elixirs that were refined late last night were put to the auction today to try out. Whatever the profit can be, Yi Chen didn¡¯t spend much capital anyway, so he didn¡¯t feel bad at all. After turning around more than a dozen streets and dozens of small alleys, Yi Chen finally arrived at his destination¡ªPutian Auction House. "Hahaha~ha! Welcome Mr. Yi! If you miss me from afar, please forgive me!" A bold middle-aged man's voice came from afar. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0064 Auction of Sword Skills This middle-aged man had already been warned by Zhuo Fan, and when he saw Yi Chen coming, he naturally did not dare to neglect him. In fact, even if Zhuo Fan didn't say anything, the middle-aged man wouldn't dare to neglect him. Yi Chen's reputation has been completely spread in this wild city. He fought against Lang Mo, destroyed Bo Kao, fought against Yuan Dongnan, killed and wounded Qi Everything he has done has attracted the attention of a large number of people. It can be said that he is the fastest rising star in northern Sichuan Province. Being able to invite him, everyone in the Swordsmen Guild felt honored and honored. With a few words of emotion in his heart, the middle-aged man introduced himself: "I, Li Yun, am temporarily the head of the Savage Auction House under the name of the Swordsmen Guild. If there is anything needed, Mr. Yi can just give you orders." Yi Chen nodded lightly: "I wonder if you could show me the list of auction items first?" "No." Li Yun responded with a somewhat respectful attitude, and then ordered the people around to get the list of auction items. After taking the list, Yi Chen thanked him: "Thank you very much." Li Yun hurriedly said: "It is an honor for Li Yun to serve Mr. Yi. I can't afford to say thank you. Mr. Yi, we have already prepared a private room for you. At that time, you only need to quote directly in the private room. Someone is auctioning it for you. I wonder, what do you think?" The attentive service provided by Li Yun was really too good to say anything. Yi Chen also enjoyed a kind of treatment that could only be enjoyed in his previous life. He nodded and smiled and said: "Trouble!" This was the first time that Yi Chen had been in front of outsiders in so long. Show a sincere smile. This Li Yun is a person who knows how to do things! The fact that the Wilderness Auction House was handed over to this person can be regarded as that Zhuo Fan's foresight. Such a person may not be very strong and his business talent is not very outstanding, but he is extremely good at dealing with people and can help the Wilderness Auction. The business attracted many customers. "Master Yi, let Xiaoyun take you to the private room. I have something to do here and I can't get away for the time being. Please forgive me." Li Yun looked at Yi Chen politely and apologetically, "I will definitely come when I finish my work here. Treat Mr. Yi well. Mr. Yi, please come this way!" A young man next to him looked at the young man in front of him with admiration. Although Yi Chen was much younger than him, this did not hinder his admiration for Yi Chen, and there was also a faint tendency to worship him "Master Yi, please come with me." The young man suppressed the excitement in his heart, for fear of showing too much in front of his idol. But the flush of excitement on his face had already betrayed his heart. Even Li Yun could see it, let alone Yi Chen, a master-level figure with strong observation ability. Nodding slightly, Yi Chen chuckled and said, "Let's go!" The young man hurriedly led the way, but he muttered in a low voice: "Master Yi is so humble and polite, but how can he be so bloodthirsty and cruel as outsiders say? I don't know what idiot can slander Master Yi so much." Naturally, he didn¡¯t see the scene where Yi Chen massacred his uncle¡¯s family, nor did he see Yi Chen¡¯s killing in Yue Tower. Otherwise, his thoughts would not be like this. And there are probably countless people like him in the entire Manhuang City, let alone the huge provincial capital of Northern Sichuan, who worship Yi Chen so much and regard Yi Chen as their lifelong idol. The auction house is very large, covering an area of ??about ten acres, and is divided into upper and lower floors. The second floor is full of private rooms, while the first floor is full of ordinary seats close together, which is where most people are. Leading Yi Chen to the private room No. 2 of the Emperor, the young man carefully opened the door for Yi Chen and bowed: "Master Yi, I'll be waiting at the door. If you need anything, just ask me!" Yi Chen nodded slightly and walked into the private room, feeling a sense of luxury in it. "This place is not much worse than Yue Tower." This was Yi Chen's first impression of the auction house. After all, this is an auction house, not a restaurant that focuses on decoration style, facilities and equipment, services, etc. To be able to approach the standards of Yuelou in this aspect, this auction house has also spent a lot of effort, and the level has been improved invisibly. A lot. After relaxing in the private room for a while, Yi Chen began to look at the list of auction items. The list is a combination of exquisite pictures and text introduction, which clearly introduces the items and even makes a preliminary valuation. This strategy of always considering the bidders has also allowed the Wilderness Auction House to win more customers. Most of the items on the list were ordinary things. Yi Chen lost interest as he looked at them. But soon, he was attracted by a picture. It was a dark green crystal clear spar, surrounded by a faint green light. It looked very beautiful and had a fatal attraction for women. However, Yi Chen stared at the picture, his face gradually changing. You have to get serious, there is an unconcealable shock hidden under that calm face.shock. "Bodanau stone!" Yi Chen read out the name word by word. "Podanobite" may be a name that few people know, but its other name was well known to everyone three thousand years ago, and that was the key to breaking through the sins of heaven - the soul-absorbing stone! Yi Chen immediately made a decision in his heart: "We must get it at any cost!" I looked at its introduction, but there was only one line and a few sentences. Mysterious Crystal: Its function is unknown and its texture is indestructible. There is currently no way to destroy it. Starting price: 10,000 gold coins. The starting price can never determine the transaction price of an auction item. This is an iron law. Sometimes, the transaction price of an auction item with a very low starting price is shockingly high. Yi Chen has experienced this many times, so , Yi Chen needs to prepare something more for this thing that he is bound to get. After thinking about it, Yi Chen waved to the young man at the door. "Mr. Yi, may I help you with anything?" the young man asked politely. "Please bring me a piece of rice paper and a bamboo pen by the way. Thank you." Yi Chen found a bit of the feeling of being a master, with an extraordinary magnanimity in his conversation and behavior, and a touch of confidence on his face. , looks more mature. "Please wait a moment." The young man immediately walked out of the room. A moment later. "Mr. Yi, this is what you want." "OK, thank you." "You're welcome. If necessary, you can continue to give me orders." "No more for now, thank you." Yi Chen didn¡¯t know how high the price of this swordsmanship was, but thinking about it, it shouldn¡¯t be too low. After thinking for a moment, he finally chose a level six swordsmanship for insurance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Soon, a piece of rice paper was filled with words. Although the words were small, they were vigorous and powerful. The writing was like a dragon and a snake. There was a master's style in it. It is really not easy for people who are ignorant to discover the mystery. . To be honest, Yi Chen didn't know how much the sixth-level swordsmanship could be fetched at auction, but there were countless sixth-level swordsmanships in his mind, and even ninth-level swordsmanships were numerous. Naturally, he wouldn't care about this mere sixth-level swordsmanship. Come to think of it, in In this era, sixth-level swordsmanship should still be able to sell for a good price, right? The auction will start soon. At this time, the door of the auction house has been slowly closed. Li Yun came from outside, explained some things to his men, and then walked to Yi Chen's private room. The private room No. 1 of the Emperor is temporarily vacant. It is said that only people from the provincial government office are qualified to sit here! Private room No. 2 of the Emperor is used to entertain the most authoritative people in the major cities, such as the city lord Gu Yexing, or Zhuo Fan, the president of the Swordsmen Guild. However, this time it was occupied by Yi Chen. Occupied, Guye Xing was squeezed into the private room No. 3 of the Emperor. "Mr. Yi, is there anything else you need my help with?" Li Yun asked. Yi Chen nodded, handed over a piece of paper in his hand, and said, "I want to auction it!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as Li Yun's eyes fell, his expression suddenly changed, and he almost exclaimed: "Level 6 swordsmanship!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0065 Li Yun loses his composure Level six swordsmanship! Li Yun never expected that what Yi Chen was going to auction would actually be a sixth-level swordsmanship! There was a look of shock that could not be concealed on his face, and he asked softly with a trembling voice: "Mr. Yi, do you really plan to auction it?" In fact, every level of swordsmanship is very important. It is easy to identify, because as long as you try it according to its operation route, you can judge its level based on the power it exerts. Of course, these are mainly for ordinary swordsmanship, and the fine swordsmanship, heavy swordsmanship, sweeping swordsmanship, etc. that Yi Chen has learned are not included in this list. Whether it is a sixth-level swordsmanship or not, you can easily know it by just trying it. Yi Chen smiled lightly and said, "If we don't auction it, what will I do with it?" His words once again made Li Yun's brows rise with a touch of irrepressible joy. Taking a deep breath, Li Yun looked at Yi Chen with eyes full of gratitude and a hint of curiosity, and respectfully suggested: "Thank you, Mr. Yi! But, can Mr. Yi listen to Li's words?" Yi Chen said: "Just tell me." Li Yun said slowly: "Sixth-level swordsmanship is extremely precious. Let alone in this small wilderness city, even in the imperial capital, it is considered a treasure among treasures. It is rarely auctioned, and its value is nothing. To put it exaggeratedly, even if you spend all the wealth of a second-rate family, you may not be able to buy it!" After a pause, he continued: "I suggest that Mr. Yi deposit these sixth-level swordsmanship in our auction house first. Only after our auction house has done a good job of publicity can we auction it at a price that satisfies Mr. Yi!" "It's not impossible to auction it now, but in this case, the price it comes out at is probably not satisfactory." Li Yun analyzed the pros and cons for Yi Chen, "Because many people don't even know that it is being auctioned by us. Show up at the meeting. If I had known about it in advance, I would have brought enough money!" Yi Chen waved his hand and said, "No, I know what you mean." He opened the list of exquisite auction items and pointed to the Bodanum stone on it, "My only requirement is that the sixth-level swordsmanship must be in it." Prior to ranking.¡± Li Yun was puzzled. He didn't know why Yi Chen made such a strange request, but thinking about it, Yi Chen must have noticed something, or he realized the true value of this crystal stone. Since Yi Chen said so, there was no need for Li Yun to persuade him. He said respectfully: "Master Yi, please feel free to leave this matter to Li! Li will definitely not let you down." This is A promise, the emergence of the sixth-level swordsmanship gave Li Yun a desire to risk everything. The sixth-level swordsmanship was so precious. Since Yi Chen entrusted it to him for auction, it was a kind of trust in him. He must not He betrayed the trust of this talented young man. Whether it is for public or private purposes, he has enough reasons to let this sixth-level swordsmanship be auctioned for the most astonishing price! With a slow breath, Li Yun took the piece of rice paper and left the Emperor's Private Room No. 2. "Come here!" As soon as he walked out of the private room, Li Yun immediately summoned dozens of people. A group of people stood quietly outside the auction house, and Li Yun said solemnly: "This time, a distinguished guest asked to add items to the auction. This item is too precious. I am afraid that something unexpected will happen during the period. This This time, the time to test you has finally arrived! As the saying goes, raising an army for a thousand days and using it for a while, the time to test your abilities has arrived. I hope you can show your due qualities!" This was the first time they saw such a serious look on Li Yun¡¯s face after arriving at the Wilderness Auction House. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of curiosity, what kind of precious item is worthy of Master Liyun taking it so seriously? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbances outlay, when the emperor-level magic beast inner elixir was auctioned, Li Yun was not so serious, right? My heart is like a hundred thousand ants crawling around, itching so much that a group of guards are curious and stressed. After all, if something happens this time, their job will be over. In this wild auction house, although the monthly salary is low, the benefits are extremely good. Although there is no formal title, he can be regarded as a member of the imperial officials. The Swordsmen's Guild belongs to the imperial authority, and the Savage Auction House is part of the Swordsmen's Guild. The employees of these guilds are also considered to be members of the imperial power. They are quite similar to the civil servants on Earth, but they are different in nature. . A moment later. The auction house was surrounded by many guards inside and outside. They worked in groups of five and adopted a strategy of tracking in different areas, so that the auction house was under their absolute surveillance. Even the emperor's private room was no exception. It could be said that all the people were under surveillance. There are no blind spots in the direction. Their sudden change, their sudden serious attitude, and the dozens of extra people all madeMany bidders were surprised and realized that this auction was extraordinary. Perhaps, this time, something heavyweight should appear. In many corners, you can see the occasional flashing figures, which are the figures of guards patrolling. At this time, the auction had already begun. It was not stopped because of the unexpected actions of the guards. On the contrary, many people became more and more excited. Along with this, the transaction prices of some small items also increased a lot, making those Those who participated in the auction were very excited. Only some people in the private room were very puzzled by the actions of the guards. People outside did not have a list of items, but they did, and they were very detailed. They did not find any auction items worthy of the guards being so cautious. Could it be? What else happened? With this in mind, after about twenty rounds of auctions, Li Yun's figure appeared on the auction stage, attracting their attention. Li Yun has not hosted an auction in person for several years. What does it mean to suddenly stand on the auction stage this time? "Seniors, gentlemen, and friends, I am Li Yun, the head of the Wilderness Auction House. Now, please allow me to announce something here." The excitement on Li Yun's face became more and more intense. Even if he is a fool, We can also see something is wrong, "Next, we will add an item to the auction midway. This is at the request of the customer. After repeated consideration, we feel that the customer's request is acceptable!" "What kind of item is it that allows Director Li Yun to personally preside over the auction?" "Joining the auction in the middle, this seems to be something that has never happened in the Wild Auction House, right? Isn't this also in line with the rules of the auction house?" "Li Yun, what are you doing again? Isn't it just sensationalizing to attract everyone's attention?" "This auction seems to have become very interesting. There should be a treasure worthy of attention!" Along with the sound of discussion, the president Zhuo Fan who came to sit down frowned: "What kind of trick is this Li Yun playing? How can the auction be interrupted on the way? In this way, it is easy to give People have the illusion that Savage Auction House is unprofessional." "President, I think we should trust Chief Li Yun." A woman in red next to her calmed down, her eyes wandering among the crowd, "Has he ever let you down over the years? I believe this time, he will There must be his own reasons.¡± Zhuo Fan thought for a while and nodded: "Yes, he is a smart man and never does anything he is unsure of. I hope he must have some difficulties this time. If not, I really don't know if I should let him Stay in this position." Amid everyone¡¯s discussion, Li Yun gently knocked the auction hammer and said, ¡°Everyone must be curious about what exactly this auction item is that made our Wilderness Auction House decide to change the auction order for it, right?¡± "Isn't this nonsense" Many people were speechless, but their curiosity was aroused. Under the expectant gaze of everyone, Li Yun finally stopped whetting everyone's appetite and said slowly: "The auction item this time is an astonishingly valuablesixth level swordsmanship!" Boom~! There was an uproar below. Without waiting for everyone to pass on a warm discussion, Li Yun said, "Don't doubt! We are auctioned, we will not do a self -smashing sign. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0067 Two Madmen 5.2 million is far from the limit! In fact, everyone here knows very well that the value of level six swordsmanship is indeed more than this. However, Manhuang City is too small. Not to mention the imperial capital, the provincial capital of Northern Sichuan Province alone is larger than Manhuang City. Several times, the wealth that can be accumulated here is really limited. Although there are many rich people, they are far behind compared to the provincial capital and the imperial capital. The sixth-level swordsmanship is so expensive, so the sixth-level skill can be called a priceless treasure! . What Yi Chen is practicing now is the inherited skill of the Yi family, called Liyuan Jue, which is a third-level skill. The limit is reached after reaching the Sword Emperor. If he still wants to continue to improve, he needs to switch to other skills. Law. The gap between the third-level skills and the sixth-level skills is not small, but the third-level skills are still extremely precious. There is nothing more precious than it in the entire Yi family. The Yi family practices level three techniques, while the Xiao family in the border town, the Shang family in the wilderness city, etc. practice the level four techniques. Most of the presidents of the Swordsmen Guild and the deans of the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy also practice the same. It is a fourth-level skill. People at the level of Jun Tianhou are practicing a fifth-level skill. People at the level of Guye Xing and the old housekeeper are practicing a sixth-level skill The skills at level seven and above have not yet appeared on the mainland, and have long since disappeared in the three thousand years of war. Kung Fu is more valuable than swordsmanship. This is a law in the mainland. Whether it is three thousand years ago or three thousand years later, this law has not changed. However, even so, level six swordsmanship is still enough to make most of the forces on the continent jealous. "5.5 million!" Gu Yexing was very bold. He once again added 300,000 to the original amount. It felt like he was taking money instead of looking at it. At the same time, it also made people feel his strength and his kind of attitude toward others. The thought that the sixth level of swordsmanship is inevitable. In the private room No. 4 of the Emperor, the young man squinted his eyes slightly, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said in a rather surprised tone: "President, there are such rich people in your wild city. It's really not simple. !¡± Zhuo Fan also unexpectedly looked at the window of Tianzi No. 3 private room, but could not see the person inside at all. He could only vaguely feel a gaze staring at this place. He shook his head and Zhuo Fan solemnly said: "This mysterious The Lord of Gu City is really amazing! I don¡¯t know where his money comes from!¡± The young man had to give up the bidding at this time because he no longer had enough money. He couldn't help but laugh coldly in his heart: "You forced me to do it!" He withdrew from the bidding, and the Shang family also lost the confidence to make a bid, because all the Shang family's property combined was not worth so much. ¡°The two of them regretfully withdrew from the bidding, but there was one person who did not give up. ??Marquis, Juntianhou! Jun Tianhou is sitting in an ordinary seat, wearing a long blue shirt. He does not look like a noble marquis, but makes people feel very shabby. However, such a shabby looking person, he opened his mouth and reported The price of several million surprised the people around him. "5.6 million!" Although he still has the ability to continue bidding, Jun Tianhou is also under a lot of pressure. "Who is in the private room No. 3 that day!" Jun Tianhou had the urge to rush into the private room and find out. It is really surprising that someone in this small wild city has such financial resources. But in the Emperor's Private Room No. 2, Yi Chen looked at everyone with a smile, still in a good mood. "Six million!" Gu Yexing suddenly raised the price without even thinking about it. In his eyes, money was nothing at all. Not to mention the wealth accumulated by the Gu family, this medicine family alone earned The money is enough for him to squander at will, and his financial resources can be used in the imperial capital, let alone this small wild city. "6.2 million!" Jun Tianhou gritted his teeth and stubbornly added 200,000. "6.5 million!" Guye Xing seemed to be playing a game, and the old butler's quotation tone was also very relaxed. At this time, most people were very curious about the people in Tianzi's private room No. 3. At the same time, they were also very curious about Jun Tianhou, a strange old man who suddenly appeared. How powerful he must be to have such an amazing power. wealth? It should be noted that wealth requires sufficient strength to maintain it. In the end, Jun Tianhou was also defeated, and Guye Xing successfully bid for the sixth-level swordsmanship at a price of 7 million! "I announce that the distinguished guest in the Emperor's Private Room No. 3 has successfully acquired the sixth-level swordsmanship in his hands at a transaction price of 7 million!" Li Yun roared these words in an extremely excited voice, and he felt all over his body. My blood boils, as if I have returned to my youth, to the time when I auctioned the inner elixir of the imperial monster.? The Wilderness Auction House has not been so lively for a long time, and it has not been so brilliant for a long time. The sixth-level swordsmanship appeared in the Savage Auction House, and was auctioned for an astonishing price of 7 million. This news will spread throughout the land of Proud Sword in the near future, and I am afraid that even the forces in the imperial capital will be severely shaken. , Savage City will definitely attract the attention of many forces. This is an inevitable trend of development. "7 million! This is the largest fortune I have ever heard of in my life!" "However, if it were auctioned in the imperial capital, its transaction price should be far more than 7 million!" "That's right! Although the sixth-level swordsmanship is not as precious as the sixth-level martial arts, no matter how many people lose their money, it is still not worth a fraction of it." "I don't know who put it up for auction. Could this person have been kicked in the head by a donkey? If it were me, I would naturally put it up for auction in the Imperial Capital. Auctioning it here will invisibly lower its grade many times!" There was a discussion below, but more people were shocked by the price and guessed who was auctioning the sixth-level swordsmanship. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t know that they didn¡¯t have the courage to say such words after they learned that it was Yi Chen who was auctioning the sixth-level swordsmanship. After a while, everyone's emotions gradually calmed down, and only then did Li Yun announce the start of bidding for the next item. "The mysterious spar is indestructible. I, the Savage Auction House, have used countless methods, but have not been able to damage it at all. Although I don't know what its specific use is, I can imagine that it must not be a simple thing." Li Yun tried his best. He made it more mysterious and aroused people's interest in the auction. "Even if you really can't find its function, it is still a very romantic thing to use it as a decoration." "Everyone, if you buy it for the base price of 10,000 yuan and take it home, you might be able to get something unexpected from it." "Now, I announce that the bidding will begin, and each bid increase shall not be less than 1,000 gold coins." Although Li Yun spent a lot of effort, the atmosphere was silent. After experiencing the auction of the sixth-level swordsmanship, this crystal stone of unknown origin and unknown function really did not attract many people's interest in bidding Just when Li Yun was a little anxious, a calm voice came from the Tianzi No. 1 private room: "20,000!" Li Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this auction item would not be missed. At least he had an explanation to the seller. At the same time, he also looked at the private room where Yi Chen was with grateful eyes. In his heart I thought that the young man quoted the price in order not to embarrass himself. ¡°100,000!¡± In the blink of an eye, another voice came. The source of the sound was the mysterious young man next to Zhuo Fan in Private Room No. 4 of the Emperor. Li Yun vaguely remembered that the young man's name seemed to be Sika. Although his strength was not high, there was a very unusual background behind him. . In Private Room No. 1 of the Emperor, Yi Chen raised his brows and called out the price again: "500,000!" This is a kind of momentum, a kind of determination, expressing his determination to win. If some knowledgeable people reach this point, they usually He will not continue to increase the price unless there is some irreconcilable conflict between the other party and him. However, this mysterious young man raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said calmly: "600,000!" Yi Chen now has enough money. How can he be afraid of such competition? He looked at the private room No. 4 of the Emperor with extremely dangerous eyes, and Yi Chen quoted again: "1 million!" ??Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the distinguished guests in these two private rooms at the same time. Some people couldn¡¯t help but secretly curse: ¡°Two lunatics!¡± ps: I worked overtime yesterday, and then had a dinner party in a hotel. I drank straight away and fell down. The leader toasted me. I couldn¡¯t do it without drinking! Today¡¯s fourth update is to make up for my mistakes. I hope everyone will understand! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0066 Collective Madness As if he felt that this was not exciting enough, Li Yun added at the end: "Not only is it a sixth-level swordsmanship, but it is also an extremely powerful existence among the sixth-level swordsmanship! It is said that the most powerful person in the continent today, Master Xi Zhimo , it is because of acquiring an exquisite sixth-level swordsmanship and a powerful sixth-level swordsmanship that I can stand at the top of the altar! And this Cangmang Jin is also close to the seventh-level swordsmanship in one move!" In fact, Li Yun didn¡¯t need to say anything more, everyone was already going crazy! . Lone Star, who was sitting in the private room No. 3 of Tianzi, was also inexplicably surprised at this time, and had some faint expectations. He murmured: "Sixth level swordsmanship actually appeared in this small place. It seems that it is no longer safe here!" At the same time, the old housekeeper beside him said softly: "Master, do you want to bid for it?" Although their cultivation has reached the level of sword masters, the swordsmanship they master is not worthy of their cultivation. The swordsmanship in Aojian Continent is really broken. The most powerful swordsmanship they now master is That is to say, a swordsman who barely reaches the seventh level, and the sixth level of swordsmanship is not low for them. After all, the Gu family's foundation is not as deep as that of the Royal Winner. Although it is not much worse in terms of top experts, it is far behind in terms of collection. If it is the Royal Winner, although the sixth-level swordsmanship is also very precious, it has not reached the level. The point of bidding at any cost. "Buy it, of course you have to buy it!" Guye Xing affirmed: "This level 6 swordsmanship should be able to improve our strength a little bit. In this way, we also have a small trump card." "If you encounter them and attack them by surprise, you may be able to achieve good results." The old housekeeper nodded. In the private room No. 4 of the Emperor. Hong Xiu and Chairman Zhuo Fan were sitting in a private room, and there was a proud young man next to them. Zhuo Fan looked at Li Yun outside the window in astonishment and murmured: "Sixth level swordsmanship! No wonder, no wonder" The arrogant young man had a faint smile on his face, but he was extremely dissatisfied in his heart: "I received the sixth-level swordsmanship, but then put it up for auction. Li Yun, Li Yun, do you really think you have spent enough time in this position? Huh?" A look of greed flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, "Sixth level swordsmanship is indeed precious, but it also depends on whether you are qualified to practice it!" "President, level six swordsmanship!" Hongxiu didn't expect this to be the case. "This time, everyone is going to go crazy!" The preciousness of level six swordsmanship does not need anyone to explain, everyone already understands it. In the private room No. 1 of Dizi, the old man of the Shang family, Shang Tiande, had a greedy look in his eyes. He squeezed his wrinkled hands tightly and murmured: "The sixth level swordsmanship is actually the sixth level swordsmanship! I must, I must It¡¯s up for bid, no matter what the cost!¡± In addition, there are more forces that are jealous, but they can only look away and sigh, because they know that such a precious existence is not something they can afford, let alone the sixth-level swordsmanship, even the fifth-level swordsmanship. They may not be able to get enough money to match its value. "This sixth-level swordsmanship is called Cangmang Jin. The starting price is 1 million gold coins. Each increase in price must not be less than 10,000 gold coins." Li Yun didn't give everyone much time to react. He paused for a moment before ringing the auction gavel. , "Now, the auction begins!" 1 million gold coins! As soon as the price came out, 99% of the people were immediately turned away. Not to mention that they couldn't afford the money, even if they could afford it, they would probably be reluctant to take it out. Level 6 swordsmanship is good, but if you don't have it, That talent won't be of much use even if you practice it. It's better to keep the gold coins and live a luxurious life. "Hiss" Most of the people took a breath of air-conditioning. The starting price alone is so terrifying, so how high will the transaction price be? No one could predict this, but everyone knows that his transaction price will definitely not be low! This is indeed the case. Although 99% of people have given up on the auction due to various reasons, there are still a few people left. Some are city lords like Guye Xing, and some are from other places. Some of the earls and even marquis in the city are similar to Zhuo Fan Of course, the largest number of people are those forces who have good relationships and spontaneously form bidding alliances. They pool their respective wealth together and are bound to win the sixth-level swordsmanship at any cost. "1.01 million!" A weak voice sounded in the hall, with a little bit of trying in his tone. This quotation was like the fuse that detonated the explosion, causing the auction scene to show an astonishing scene. "1.03 million!" "1.05 million!" "1.1 million!"?¡­ "1.98 million!" In just one cup of tea, the quotation has soared to 1.98 million, and for several private rooms, no one has quoted a price so far. They are all waiting, waiting for someone among them to lose their composure, and then all at once. , and won the swordsmanship auction. "2.3 million!" This time, the quotation came from Dizi No. 1 private room. It was also the first time that the quotation was raised to hundreds of thousands at a time. I hurt home, hurt Tiande, finally couldn't help it, shot! Immediately afterwards, the No. 2 private room in Dizi also shouted an astonishing price: "2.5 million!" The next moment, the quotation was refreshed again, because the mysterious young man in the Emperor's Private Room No. 4 also shouted out the bidding price: "3 million!" The price was increased by 500,000 at one time. The courage of this young man was also surprising. In the private room No. 3 of the Emperor, Gu Yexing frowned slightly and said, "This voice sounds a bit familiar!" The old housekeeper was startled and said: "Master, this voice seems to be coming from Madam's side" Gu Yexing suddenly realized, but there was a cold glint in his eyes: "In the past, I didn't care. But this time, if this little guy dares to mess up my plan, I will make him regret it!" "Four million!" The increase in the quotation became more and more astonishing and frightening every time. Guye Xing signaled to the old butler, who understood the situation and directly quoted a price that was prohibitive. "4.1 million!" But then, Zhuo Fan followed closely without any hesitation. "4.2 million!" Shang Tiande hesitated for a moment, but still quoted the price. In fact, he no longer has so much liquidity, not even 1 million in liquidity. Therefore, if he obtains the sixth-level swordsmanship, he will have to sell most of his family property to repay it. However, in his opinion, Come on, all this is worth it, but it seems that even if he sells all his property, it may not be enough! "4.5 million!" The young man next to Zhuo Fan, although they were in the same private room with him, made their own quotations. Naturally, the young man raised the quotation to 4.5 million in one breath, which was a shocking number. "5 million!" Guye Xing narrowed his eyes slightly, flashing with dangerous light. "5.1 million!" The young man's voice contained a trace of hesitation. It seemed that this was about to reach his limit. At this time, most of the people were eliminated, leaving only Zhuo Fan, Gu Yexing, this mysterious young man, and the last marquis from another city named Jun Tianhou, whose cultivation level seemed to have reached the Sword Emperor level. Level 4 is the person with the highest apparent cultivation level in this auction. "5.2 million!" Jun Tianhou also felt that the pressure doubled, and there was a trace of sweat on his forehead. Throughout the auction, thousands of participants went crazy! 5.2 million, this is a crazy number! Many people will never see even 100,000 gold coins in their lifetime. Now, someone directly quoted such a high price, which is really shocking! At the same time, it also made everyone realize that there seemed to be quite a few wealthy people in Wilderness City! ps: I¡¯m asking for recommendation votes. There are very few recommendation votes. I¡¯ve resumed two updates, so I feel a little more confident and I¡¯m asking for votes! In addition, thank you all for your rewards. This feeling is so heavy that the emperor's heart feels warm. Even though it is a snowy day, he still feels inexplicably comfortable! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0068 Obtaining the crystal stone There was a faint smell of gunpowder in the private room No. 2 of the Emperor and the private room No. 4 of the Emperor. Anyone with a little bit of vision can see that the young man in Tianzi's private room No. 4 seems to be deliberately trying to get into trouble with the young man in Tianzi's private room No. 2. Although they don't know who is in Tianzi's private room No. 2, everyone subconsciously sympathizes with him. , after all, this voice sounded very young, and when the sixth-level swordsmanship was auctioned earlier, he did not bid, but now, he was provoked instead, which is really unlucky. . "Xika, why are you having trouble with Yi Chen?" In the private room No. 4 of the Emperor, Hong Xiu spoke loudly, expressing his dissatisfaction. The young man lifted up a strand of black hair and said calmly: "It's not your turn to give me advice when I do something!" He looked at Hongxiu intently: "Don't think that just because you are beautiful, you take yourself too seriously. In my eyes, you are nothing! Beautiful women, if this young master opens his mouth, countless people will fall in love with you." Deliver it to your door yourself!¡± Hongxiu stamped her feet, her face flushed with anger, but she could no longer speak. This was the first time she had been subjected to other people's methods. Zhuo Fan's face was also extremely ugly, but facing this young man, he was unable to argue. "Hongxiu, I have wronged you." Zhuo Fan could only say sorry to this little girl in his heart. "The distinguished guest in Private Room No. 2 of the Emperor quoted 1 million, 1 million for the first time" Li Yun obviously also noticed something was wrong in the atmosphere. Moreover, although he had never met the young man next to the president, he had heard about his origins. Bufan, at this time, didn't know which way to turn, so he could only be impartial, treating it as repaying Yi Chen for helping him. This young man¡¯s name is Sika, but apart from his name, others don¡¯t know much about him. In addition, in the entire Manhuang City, perhaps only Zhuo Fan knows his origin. No, maybe, the city lord Gu Yexing also knows. Sika didn't expect that Yi Chen would be so strong and raised the price to 1 million at once. He couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a devilish smile: "Interesting, really interesting!" Immediately, he also directly raised the price significantly. : "1.5 million!" Although he didn't know what it was, he believed that its value must be high. Something that could make Yi Chen spend a lot of money to buy it must not be an ordinary thing. Although Sika didn't know Yi Chen, he still had some confidence in Yi Chen's character, so he bid for this crystal stone. , and it¡¯s not really boring. "1.51 million!" Yi Chen was a little angry at first, but in the blink of an eye, he calmed down and quoted a surprising price. In response to this, Sika was stunned for a moment. Gu Ye The others were astonished. The value that could be valued by this young man was extraordinary at that time. The only people who knew that the private room No. 2 belonged to Yi Chen were Gu Yexing, the old housekeeper, Zhuo Fan, Hong Xiu, Xika, Li Yun and a young receptionist. Sika was stunned at first, then a trace of anger flashed across his face, and he clearly felt that he was being played, and said lightly: "2 million!" Yi Chen¡¯s voice followed closely: ¡°2.01 million!¡± "Humph!" Sika snorted coldly, with a dangerous light flashing in his eyes, "2.5 million!" "2.51 million!" "3000000!" "3.01 million!" No matter what price Sika quoted, Yi Chen would always be 10,000 higher than him. Previously, he was provoked and insulted. Now, Yi Chen has returned everything to Sika. Being provoked by Sika for no reason, what can Yi Chen do? To really not care? A grandmaster must have the demeanor of a grandmaster, but he must also have the majesty of a grandmaster! Grandmaster, not everyone can be provoked! Gu Yexing looked at the two private rooms with great interest and murmured: "Things are really getting interesting!" The old housekeeper also chuckled and said: "Yes, young master, do you think we should help him?" Waved his hand, Guye Xing said: "No need! This young man's combat effectiveness has been proven many times. The people brought by Sika may not be able to do anything to him! Besides, it is not appropriate for us to be exposed now, let's see first before talking." A cruel smile appeared on Sika's face: "I don't believe it, your wealth can really surpass mine!" Although his wealth is less than one-tenth of the family's liquidity, he is not just a member of a low-class family. What people can compare is, "I just don't know where his money comes from. The Yi family does not have such wealth." "4 million!" While thinking, Sika made another offer. "4.01 million!" Yi Chen said without even thinking about itThis is the price quoted. A mysterious spar, which in the eyes of others was not worth even 10,000 gold coins, was actually raised to more than 4 million by these two lunatics. Many people gasped and looked at the two private rooms. His eyes looked a little strange. ¡°Are they not treating the money as money? Sika was no longer irrational at this time. When making the quotation, it was inevitable that he had some other thoughts. In short, he lost a step when bidding for the sixth-level swordsmanship. He didn't want to lose here again, let alone lose. To a boy who is younger than himself and whose background is nothing. As a member of the Xi family, his pride and pride, as well as his own arrogance, would not allow him to lose! Especially losing to a boy whose grade is not as good as his, and whose background is even worse than his! "4.5 million!" Sika continued to quote coldly, "I don't believe you can keep up!" "It's a pity that Yi Chen's actions can never be speculated with common sense, and Yi Chen's bottom line is not something that ordinary people can guess. For example, now, Yi Chen still increases the price without thinking: "4.51 million!" Xika suddenly felt the pressure doubled. He was about to reach his limit. If he quoted another price, he would have no room for improvement. "4.8 million!" As a last resort, Sika could only shout this price, and did not dare to increase it by 500,000 at a time. "Are we almost reaching the bottom line?" Yi Chen glanced at private room No. 4 indifferently, "5 million!" At this time, he was too lazy to play that low-level game anymore. Sika could clearly hear the ease in Yi Chen's tone. Taking a breath, Sika felt a deep sense of powerlessness spread throughout her body, and reluctantly and resentfully gave up on continuing to quote. His actions actually caused a burst of boos in the hall. This behavior did have a bit of an anticlimax. "Since you can't beat someone, you still take the initiative to provoke them, but in the end you lose completely. Such a person is the most shameful person. The crystal auction finally came to a perfect end. The Bodono Stone, the most precious soul-absorbing stone three thousand years ago, finally fell into Yi Chen's hands. "Ask them to say hello to the old guy and say that Yi Chen is the being we trained." Lone Star turned around and said to the old housekeeper: "But be sure to remember not to expose yourself. , if you have anything to do, just let them do it." "Don't worry, young master, I'll leave this matter to the old slave, and there will be no mistakes!" Li Biao, the old butler, vowed. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0069 Making a Promise Yi Chen was relieved when he got the spirit-absorbing stone. Fortunately, he had the foresight to put the sixth-level swordsmanship up for auction. Otherwise, this spirit-absorbing stone would probably never be with him. Although he offended a mysterious young man because of this, Yi Chen did not regret it. Even if he offended the Sword Master, Yi Chen would not hesitate to bid. No one knows the value of the soul-absorbing stone better than him. It is no exaggeration. He said that if the effect of the soul-absorbing stone and the method of use were announced, it would probably cause a bloody storm and start a shocking massacre! . After hurriedly completing the delivery procedures and getting the spirit-absorbing stone, Yi Chen left the Wilderness Auction House alone. The soul-absorbing stone has been auctioned, and there is no longer any point in staying here. Those items that are very attractive to others are worthless in Yi Chen's eyes and cannot attract him at all. interest. After Li Yun presided over the auction of the sixth-level swordsmanship and Bodono stone, he stepped down and let the auctioneer continue to preside over the auction. However, towards the end, the auction seemed deserted. People¡¯s passion seemed to have evaporated with the bidding of the sixth-level swordsmanship and Bodanum stone, and many people left the venue early. Sika half-closed her eyes and murmured in an inaudible voice: "Can you escape?" Wilderness City is a place where fish and dragons are mixed. It is not just about its strength on the surface. Not to mention Guye Xing's cultivation as a sword master, Jun Tianhou alone has the cultivation of the fourth level of the Sword King. It is a genuine mid-level sword. Emperor, although Sika's own cultivation level is only an intermediate sword king, there are several sword kings following him. In the current Wild City, the Sword Emperor is not a rare thing! "Jiujiu, Chen, what is this?" Qingfeng Shenluan asked curiously in the dark alley. "Spirit-absorbing stone." Yi Chen first used the power of his soul to detect the surrounding area, and then lowered his voice and said: "With it, we can increase our cultivation speed by 10 times! However, in addition to it, we still need a few more This auxiliary item is currently unavailable until then." Not long after, Yi Chen returned to the house. "Let's all have a rest." Looking at Luo Tian and others who were still awake late at night, Yi Chen waved his hand, "We will set off tomorrow afternoon. Give me a good rest today. If you are refreshed, the journey will be easier." "No!" Yan Ya and the other five nodded. There was no words for the whole night, and the next day, Yi Chen took Qingfeng Shenluan directly to the city lord's mansion. "Haha, Mr. Yi's visit to the humble abode makes the humble abode glow. Please come this way!" Gu Yexing personally led Yi Chen to his seat. Yi Chen didn¡¯t say any nonsense and went straight to the topic: ¡°I have already made a decision regarding the topic we discussed the day before yesterday.¡± Gu Yexing smiled and said, "I'm all ears!" "I promise you!" Yi Chen said, "But I have a request." "Whatever the request is, just say it." Gu Yexing said with a hearty smile. After a moment of silence, Yi Chen said: "I hope to be baptized by that dense spiritual energy as soon as possible. You know, my current cultivation level is too low! Even though I have the ability to fight beyond the level, my cultivation level ultimately determines Too much stuff." Without directly agreeing to Yi Chen¡¯s request, Guye Xing asked a question: ¡°Are you still at the ninth level of sword master?¡± I don¡¯t know why Lone Star asked this question, but Yi Chen still nodded and said: "Not bad." "From the ninth level of sword master to the first level of sword king, there is only a thin line, but it has blocked countless people, and most people will stop here in their lives." Gu Yexing sighed with emotion at first, and then looked at Yi steadily. Chen, "It's not that the sooner you break through to the Sword King, the better. Some peerless geniuses stay at this stage for a long time before they can break through. Their future achievements are also beyond ordinary people's imagination." "Let's put it this way. The deeper the accumulation and the greater the foundation, the longer you will stay at this stage. After the breakthrough, the strength will be more terrifying!" Lone Star revealed a secret that even Yi Chen didn't know. The secret, "So, I suggest you that it is best to stay in this realm for a while longer, accumulate more knowledge, and then make a breakthrough until it is really difficult to suppress it. It will be of great benefit to you!" Yi Chen has never heard of such a method, not even three thousand years ago, nor three thousand years later. However, he has already believed in his heart that Gu Yexing is the same type of person as him. He is a person who disdains lying. He is very proud in his heart. It is difficult for someone to get his inner approval. Although it is difficult for such a person It's easy to make friends, but it's enough to make people feel safe and trustworthy. "Thank you!" Although he didn't say much, Yi Chen remembered this favor. ????????????????????????????????????????????????: "Well, three months, I'll give you three months. I believe that with your qualifications, you should be able to improve your own accumulation to the extreme. Then, come to me again and I will personally take you there." " "Okay!" Yi Chen agreed simply. "I have also written down your story. In five years, no matter where I am, as long as I am still alive, I will keep my promise! Even if I am thousands of miles away, I will come back on time!" This is a master He must fulfill his promise even if he has to die. This is Yi Chen's character. What he wanted was this sentence. Gu Yexing let out a long sigh of relief. With the promise of this talented young man, five years later, he was even more sure. Although Yi Chen's current performance is far from enough and far from his expectations, he believes that Yi Chen can do it and have the strength to help him in just five years, because he has always In Yi Chen's eyes, he saw a trace of unruliness, a trace of pride, a trace of perseverance People with such a temperament will surely achieve great success in the future! Because, he himself is such a person, but the other person seems to be more prominent than himself! On this day, a young genius, who was actually a master of swordsmanship, a city lord, who was actually a genius swordsman, and two geniuses, one big and one small, reached an agreement. An agreement about five years later, it also decided that five years later, the top management of the mainland would The direction of China and the fate of the continent are half determined by the two of them. Watching Yi Chen leave, the old butler Li Biao praised: "Master, this little guy always has a little bit of you in him. Twenty-five years ago, you defeated all the younger generation of geniuses. How far can he go in the next year?" Guye Xing shook his head: "Uncle Biao, you are wrong. Although he has not shown any special talent now, his temperament is more obvious than mine at the beginning! His future achievements are really unparalleled. That¡¯s clear! However, you can be sure that he will not let us down!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0070: Killed halfway On a new day, after lunch, Yi Chen and his party of six set off. The destination this time is the famous mountain in the north - Shengyun Mountain, where Yi Chen lived three thousand years ago. You have to pass through many cities on the way, such as Shangyang City, the most prosperous city in Northern Sichuan Province besides the provincial capital, the famous place of chaos, Sin City, and the Holy Church, a natural city with a prairie style This journey will be full of hardships and obstacles, but with Yi Chen¡¯s current strength, barely enough should be enough. After leaving the city, Yi Chen and the others walked towards the north. The two brothers Luo Tian and Luo Lie carried tents, quilts and other things on their backs. Zhongtong carried medicine refining equipment. Yanxian was good at assassination and was responsible for counter-inspection. Paying attention to the surrounding movements at all times, Yi Chen himself was carrying the tempering equipment, a thick chain in his hand, and two huge metal balls, appearing to be quite at ease. Yan Ya was the most relaxed. She didn¡¯t bring anything with her and just went into battle lightly. Although there are quite a lot of things, fortunately, a group of people are not ordinary people. When they reach the level of sword master, they will naturally not lack such a little strength, and they will not feel too much after walking ten or eight miles. After walking about twenty miles to the north, the six of them stopped at the same time. He said in a hoarse voice: "Master, there's something going on!" Zhongtong said angrily: "I'm telling you now, everyone has already gathered around me." Yan Ya¡¯s pink face turned pale and she was frightened and at a loss. The last time she was bullied by Bo Kao was still vivid in her mind, as if it happened yesterday. She was holding the corner of her clothes with her little hands, standing stubbornly but frightenedly beside Yi Chen. "Young Master, the person who came here is not evil!" Luo Tian's tone was a little heavy. Yi Chen said calmly: "I thought they would come if I arrived! These people should be sent by the young man in the auction house that day. Who else has a reason to deal with me except him?" Sure enough, after a while, the figure of a young man appeared in their sight. Behind the young man, there were four old men, and behind the four old men, there were more than ten middle-aged men with strong momentum. "Yi Chen!" The young man looked at the six of them with a playful look, "Did you hear my voice?" "You young people, why do you need to remember!" Yi Chen looked back at the young man with disdain. Yes, the young man is Sika, a figure that even Zhuo Fan is afraid of. Anger flashed across his face, but disappeared quickly. Sika suddenly chuckled: "You are very smart, I was almost angered by you! However, I am not as stupid as you think! Did you see it? ? These people behind me are the two junior sword kings, the two intermediate sword kings, and the twelve master sword kings. These are all the ones I have worked hard to deal with you. How about it, do you feel very honored?" Although he had already guessed that this person was not simple, Yi Chen's heart still sank. He didn't expect that the other person was more powerful than he thought! The power of the four great sword kings and the twelve great sword kings can already threaten him! If he was the only one, he wouldn't care about anything, but now there are Yan Ya and five others around him. When he takes action, he will inevitably have some scruples, fearing that the aftermath of the battle will hurt them, or that the other party will use the five of them. Threaten yourself. Therefore, we must strike preemptively! "To capture the thief, capture the king first. There is obviously only one king here, and that is this mysterious young man. "Soul shock!" Yi Chen said and took action without letting the young man react at all, "Shadow Step!" A move of soul shock made everyone in the group feel dizzy. Only the four sword kings were not like this, but they were also slightly dazzled. But just like that, with the blessing of Shadow Step, Yi Chen's figure did not retreat. He moved forward and quietly arrived in front of Sika. A thin sword was placed on Sika¡¯s neck Feeling the cold feeling on her neck, Sika's laughter stopped abruptly. There was a look of disbelief and a hint of fear on her face, and she said in a trembling voice: "How is that possible! Your speed is impossible. So fast!" It is true that Yi Chen's speed is not that fast, but combined with the vibration of the soul, it will lead to a visual misunderstanding. This time, Yi Chen spent a lot of money, using a quarter of his soul power at once, and had to rest for several days before he could recover. However, fortunately, he succeeded. Sika's life was in his hands. in hand. In order to prevent Sika from playing any conspiracy, Yi Chen directly pricked him with a few silver needles, locking the fighting power in Sika's body. "Here, you, what did you do to me!" Sika's face finally changed at this time, "Why can't the fighting power in my body work!" Yi Chen looked at him calmly: "I'm just temporarily locking yourIt's just strength, why be so panicked? " It¡¯s simple to say, but only by experiencing it personally can you understand the deep feeling of powerlessness and fear. Not to mention Sika, even Guye Xing may not have seen such a method before. I am afraid that no one in the mainland today has seen its effect. "You tell yourself how I should deal with you now." Yi Chen was very calm. The situation was suddenly reversed. It was incredibly fast. Sika had already become a prisoner before she could even react. "Logically speaking, I should kill you." "There's no need to scare me. If you kill me, you won't be able to escape!" Sika, worthy of being the heir to the Xi family, regained his composure in a moment. "You go first." Yi Chen ignored him and shouted to Yan Ya and the other five. Although Yan Ya was frightened, she shook her head firmly: "If the young master doesn't leave, we won't leave either. We can't leave the young master behind!" Luo Tian and others also solemnly said: "I would rather die than abandon the young master!" Yi Chen felt warm in his heart, but on the surface he was scolding: "Asshole! If I tell you to leave, just leave quickly. There is so much nonsense! Don't you still have confidence in me?" "But¡­" "Walk!" "No!" After being scolded by Yi Chen one after another, Yan Ya and the others did not dare to be stubborn anymore. As soon as they saw them leaving, the four sword kings immediately surrounded them. "You try to move it!" Yi Chenhan said. The sword in his hand was lifted slightly, and a wisp of blood emerged from Sika's neck, flowing down the sword body The four sword emperors' eyelids twitched and they stopped quickly, not daring to make any more moves. They looked at Yi Chen pleadingly, hoping that he would stop using the young master to force them. Sika was very stubborn. She didn¡¯t even hum, and said calmly: ¡°I can let them go, but you must let me go! Otherwise, I would rather fight to the death!¡± Yi Chen shrugged and said, "Really?" "Do you really dare to fight me to the death?" Yi Chen has seen too many people like Sika. Such people take themselves too seriously and center everything on themselves. It is impossible for him to do what he said. That way, there is a contingency in everything, so Yi Chen still didn't push too hard. At this time, the scene fell into a stalemate, and no one dared to move, including Xika and Yi Chen. Suddenly, a carriage came at great speed in the distance, and a voice came from the carriage: "Xika, give me some face, don't embarrass them." In a blink of an eye, the carriage arrived in front of them, and a middle-aged man stepped out of the carriage. He walked down slowly and stared at Xika and Yi Chen. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0071 The entire court was shocked "brush¡­" Everyone¡¯s attention has shifted to this middle-aged man, and Sika is no exception. ??Middle-aged, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a neat and energetic mustache, and wearing an old but clean marquis official uniform. "BeikangUncle." Sika frowned, feeling confused. She never thought that the person coming was actually his uncle, the famous Marquis Beikang, the talkative person of the Beikang family. Yi Chen felt the kind eyes from Marquis Beikang, was startled, and said: "Why do you want to help me?" Beikang chuckled and said, "Someone asked me to help you. As for who that person is, I believe you can guess it even if I don't tell you, right?" Apart from Lone Star, who else has such influence? Obviously, Yi Chen guessed it instantly and said calmly: "Thank him for me. I, Yi Chen, have recorded this favor!" Sika didn't understand at all the riddle between Yi Chen and Beikang, but he was very unwilling to let Yi Chen go, but he had to let Yi Chen go, which made him very upset. His face also turned slightly red. "If I want to deal with these people, they should be barely enough to deal with Yi Chen. If I want to deal with my uncle, they are slightly insufficient. If I want to deal with Yi Chen and his uncle, they will definitely lose! Damn it! Is it true? Is there no other way?" Sika analyzed the situation in her mind, only to realize that she didn't have the slightest advantage. I don¡¯t know when, Yi Chen had left his side, and the cold long sword was retracted from its sheath. "Let's go." Yi Chen glanced at Sika one last time, bowed his hands to Beikang from a distance, and left in groups. It wasn't until Yi Chen and others were no longer seen that Beikang said slowly: "The old man asked you to go back and explain something to you. You'd better rush back immediately. By the way, it is said that what happened just now The young man is the one whom the old man has given an order not to move. You must not make the old man mad." Sika said calmly: "Impossible, this kid just comes from a low-class family. Although his talent is strong, it is not that shocking. How could grandpa notice him?" Beikang said: "Believe it or not, in addition, the old man already knows about the sixth-level swordsmanship. What he means is, don't think about the sixth-level swordsmanship. This time, if you cause trouble with someone you shouldn't do because of your actions, If you provoke someone, even the old man may not be able to protect you." His tone was very solemn, and at the same time, there was also a hint of sigh. Nodding thoughtfully, Sika added: "I understand. Don't worry, I have my own sense of proportion." In the face of big issues, personal honor, disgrace, gains and losses can be thrown away. Sika is naturally not such a person, but You can adapt to the big issues of right and wrong while ensuring that you get the maximum benefit. Looking far away in the direction where Yi Chen's group of people were leaving, Sika slowly withdrew his gaze, wiped a trace of scarlet blood on his neck, and murmured: "This time, you are lucky, I will play with you next time Son!" After saying that, he turned around with a big stride and led his men to disappear into the distance. The last one to leave was Beikang. Because he knew Sika's character, Beikang had to stay guard until he was sure that Sika really left from another direction, then he left with a sigh. Years are like water, time is like a shuttle, in the blink of an eye, three days have passed by in a hurry. On this day, in a certain majestic golden hall, all the civil and military officials of the dynasty knelt down respectfully. Lying on the dragon chair in the center of the main hall, a majestic middle-aged man with eyes like stars and a restrained aura is sitting. This is the master of the Aojian Empire, a descendant of the First Emperor, and the current emperor of the mainland. The Aojian Empire came to court early in the morning. The emperor and many officials were attracted by a piece of news. Many people had the idea of ????sending people to find out the truth immediately. The news was: "At the auction in Wilderness City, there was a sixth-level swordsmanship - Cangmang Jin! It is said that it is a powerful swordsmanship that is infinitely close to the seventh-level swordsmanship. It caused a heated bidding in the audience, and finally ended with a transaction price of 7 million. auction." This news shocked the whole court. From the emperor to the ministers, no one could remain calm. "Your Majesty, I believe that someone should be sent to Barbarian City immediately." A tough guy wearing armor knelt on one knee and said. "Your Majesty, General Li's words are wrong. I am so arrogant and rich, how could I do such a shameful thing for the sake of this sixth-level swordsmanship? Your Majesty, please think again!" This is an old scholar, exuding radiance all over his body. He has an air of elegance and uprightness, and is quite the demeanor of everyone. Someone immediately retorted: "I don't agree with the relevant remarks. We sent people not to rob, but to bring back things that should belong to the emperor. What's wrong? There are very few in the world with this level six swordsmanship. Except for the emperor, How many others haveEnjoy it in full? " Suddenly, the morning hall was in chaos, and everyone was talking about anything. However, if you observe carefully, you can also find that most of them are really quarrelsome. They are either loyal to the court and the emperor, hoping that the emperor will send someone to retrieve the sixth-level swordsmanship, or they are trying to persuade the emperor not to send someone. , greedily want to take it for themselves. As long as the emperor has no intention, then they have a great possibility of getting it. But there are still a very few people who look inexplicably excited on the surface, but in fact, they don't have much reaction, and there are not many waves in their eyes. Although the sixth-level swordsmanship surprised them, they haven't yet. To the point where they were horrified and inexplicable. The same is true for the emperor. On the surface, he wants to violate the ancestral system and compete with the people for his skills, but in fact, he thinks that the mere sixth-level swordsmanship is not enough for him to get it at all costs. Gu Yexing, Sika and others knew this, so they joined the bidding. Otherwise, Guye Xing and others would not be so noisy. After all, no one wants to spend a lot of money to bid for a level six Swordsmanship ends up being a wedding dress for others. No smart person would do such a thing. "Okay!" In the morning hall, the emperor looked majestically at the people below. A misty world of domineering energy poured out, making many people seem to be breathless. This is the legendary overlord's aura. An illusory but real magnetic field-like thing, "Let's stop talking about it today. If you have anything else, we can discuss it tomorrow!" "Your Majesty, you can't do it!" General Li was so anxious that he was sweating on his head. But he remembered that Xi Zhimo restrained the other sword sects with a single exquisite sixth-level swordsmanship move. Win the reputation of being the best in the world. The emperor waved his hand: "General Li, I know some things in my heart, but I can't explain them much. In short, believe me. When have I ever let you down?" The emperor said so. If they continue to entangle, they will be unable to get along with the emperor. Naturally, only one of them will die miserably. However, since the emperor was unwilling to get involved in this matter, he gave everyone a chance. Many people had a secret smile on their faces. Everyone knew in their hearts that this time the level 6 swordsmanship, ***, is not yet clear for the time being, so , Never offend others prematurely. But how did they know that the emperor was very aware of their little thoughts? After the morning court, he murmured: "These villains, if I didn't need you to rule the world, how could I tolerate you being so arrogant!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0072 Meeting Ye Ruofei The scenery of the North is covered in ice and snow! Northern Sichuan Province is the northwest-central provincial capital of the Aojian Empire, and the northern part of the Northern Sichuan Province can be regarded as the northern part of the Aojian Continent. Judging from the entire territory of the Aojian Continent, the Northern Sichuan Province is also in a relatively remote location. It is a place in the north, but the climate is very suitable for the growth of various plants and it is also very nurturing. It can be said that it is a land blessed by nature. But in the northern part of Sichuan Province, sporadic ice and snow began to appear, occasionally freezing, and the temperature dropped sharply. Especially in winter, it is even more freezing and bone-chilling, not much different than the temperature in the Arctic. After passing here, there is a vast grassland. Not only is it not cold, but the temperature is suitable, which is most suitable for people to cultivate their temperament. After three days of departure from Manhuang City, Yi Chen and the others finally arrived at the northern part of Sichuan Province. Not far away is the famous bustling city-Shangyang City. Fortunately, the temperature is not too low now. Otherwise, The time they spent on this journey would have to be doubled several times. "Master, we are still more than twenty kilometers away from Shangyang City." A smile appeared on Luo Tian's face. This hard journey finally came to a halt. "Well, then, let's speed up." Yi Chen didn't feel much, but since they were so anxious, it wouldn't be a bad idea for him to speed up a bit. Hearing this, the group speeded up a lot again. In more than an hour, they could already see the outline of Shangyang City in the distance. It only took a quarter of an hour to reach the city gate. Different from the ancient vicissitudes of the Wilderness City, Shangyang City is a newly built city, full of vitality and vitality. It is also a city that focuses on tourism economic development. All tourists who want to enjoy the grassland atmosphere need to pass through this place to replenish supplies. , In addition, Shangyang City itself is a major tourist attraction, attracting people from the outside world to stay here all the time. Seeing that they were only a little away from Shangyang City, Luo Tian and the other five showed excited smiles on their faces. At this moment, Xian Xuan, who was in charge of the alert, suddenly stopped and whispered: "Shh, there is a situation ahead." Hearing this, everyone stopped and looked ahead carefully, then looked at Yi Chen, waiting for Yi Chen's instructions. The power of the soul has returned to its peak state. At this time, Yi Chen was afraid that something unexpected would happen, so he simply spent a little bit of the power of the soul to sense the situation ahead. However, in the process, his face became a little weird, and at the same time, his brows also wrinkled slightly. He got up and said to Luo Tian and others: "Go to the front and help. Send that ninth-level swordsman away without hurting your life." "Nuo!" Although they don't know what method Yi Chen used, they can know the previous situation here, but Luo Tian and the others admire Yi Chen endlessly and have no doubt at all. "Little girl, you'd better stop struggling. Please note that your cultivation level is much lower than my level. It's useless to struggle!" "Bah, bah, bah, old pervert! Even if my aunt dies, she won't let you get what you want!" "Huh! It depends on whether I agree or not! Want to die? I don't agree, so you can't die even if you want to!" "AhGrandpa, look at your age, and your grandchildren are much, much older than me, so don't do this." "Today, even if you say something outrageous, you still can't make me change my mind." "Help!" A young woman was slapped to the ground with a palm, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and her hands were tightly protecting her chest. This time, she was really scared. She struggled to retreat while guarding against the old man walking slowly in front of her. The young woman has a delicate face. Although she is not absolutely beautiful, she has a sense of nobility and a little bit of naughtiness. Just when the young woman's eyes flashed with determination, things took a turn for the better. "You are disrespectful, old fellow, I am ashamed of you!" Luo Tian ran from a distance, causing a cloud of dust to fly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "You'd better not meddle in other people's business. Do you know who I am?" The old man's face was a little solemn. He knew that if he really wanted to fight, he would definitely not be able to get a favor, and the possibility of losing was very high, but he was not willing to just do it. He let this little girl off so much, and even looked at Yan Ya with a hint of lust. Dirty color. "Bah! I don't care who you are, the young master is destined to send you away and save this girl. Do you choose to let us do it, or go by yourself?" Luo Tian sighed, and then gave the other party a choice. The old man hesitated for a moment, his face looking gloomy, but facing??The great swordsman is a strong one, and four of them are high-level swordsmen. He still has no choice but to surrender, but he cannot lose the formation if he loses, and his momentum cannot be weakened. He shouted: "Very good! Just wait, you have the guts." Tell me your name!" "Luo Tian!" "List!" "Zhongtong!" "Hello!" "Yan Ya!" Finally, Yan Ya clasped her fingers again, moved her delicate jade fingers, and said: "By the way, there is also our young master, Yi Chen!" "Yi Chen?" The old man felt that these two names were familiar, but he couldn't remember them for a while, but he still said, "Yi Chen, right? Just wait, as long as you are in Shangyang City, you can Wait for my revenge!" After saying that, he ran away like a young man, without the temperament of an old guy at all. Yi Chen, who was walking in the distance, happened to hear the old guy's words and couldn't help but laugh and cry, but he didn't remember this old man in his heart. Yi Chen didn't care about such a role, and he didn't even think of strangling him in the cradle. If Yi Chen had to worry about such a thing for a long time, or even kill someone to silence him, then Yi Chen would have failed too much. "Yi Chen?" The same two words, but the difference was that there was a hint of surprise in the voice. The beautiful woman struggled to stand up from the ground, the corners of her mouth were slightly cracked, and her eyes were narrowed into slits, like crescent moons. , although she didn't speak, it could be seen that she was extremely happy. But she didn¡¯t know what she suddenly thought of, and a trace of blush appeared on her face, which made her look quite shy. Yi Chen slowly walked up to her and said with a smile: "Long time no see, Miss Ye. See you here. It seems that we are quite destined." It was originally a polite word, but who would have thought that the woman nodded quickly: "Yeah, yeah, we are destined! I didn't run away from home for you, let alone run around looking for you." At this point, she suddenly Cover your mouth She is Ye Ruofei, the fifth lady of the Sword Burial Villa in Yemian City! The smile on his face stiffened, and Yi Chen felt embarrassed, and immediately laughed: "Haha, Miss Ye is really good at joking." Ye Ruofei lowered her head, pouted her mouth slightly, and murmured in a low voice: "Who are you kidding me? I'm telling the truth!" However, only she could hear this sentence. After saying it, she was so ashamed that she dared to say anything to Yi Chen. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0073 Customized New Sword Outside Shangyang City. A young girl with an immature face walked side by side with a lively and straightforward woman. They chatted for a long time. From time to time, she looked at a young man in front of her with strange eyes. Then she quickly looked away and continued to whisper as if nothing had happened. While chatting, I thought my actions were very secretive, but I didn't know that the young man in front of me had already seen everything. In addition to the three of them, there were four other people walking at the end, carrying burdens and luggage, following at a leisurely pace, with smiles on their faces. I don¡¯t know what they were happy about. These seven people are Yi Chen, Ye Ruofei, Yan Ya, Luo Tian and others. Yi Chen took the lead and walked at the front. His thin figure was unruly but accompanied by a hint of loneliness. It made people want to get closer, but they didn¡¯t have the courage to get close. Without enough courage, it would be difficult to walk with him. Arriving at the city gate, Yi Chen stopped, turned around, and said, "Miss Ye, your destination should be Shangyang City, right?" Ye Ruofei blinked, a mischievous light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and smiled: "What do you think?" Yi Chen regretted it now. He was wondering whether he was wrong or right in saving this woman. Ever since this woman joined this small group, in just a quarter of an hour, he had already had many headaches "Miss Ye, please stop joking. We are talking about business now." Yi Chen said in an emphatic tone: "Our destinations must be different, so after arriving at Shangyang City, it is best to go separately. In addition, you It¡¯s not safe to be alone outside, so it¡¯s best to return to Yemian City as soon as possible.¡± "How do you know our destinations are different?" Ye Ruofei cast a glance, "Let me tell you, my girl's destination is Shengyun Mountain!" As soon as she said this, Ye Ruofei suddenly put on a pitiful look: "Master Yi, Yi Chen, don't drive me away, okay? You are willing to let me, a weak woman with no strength, wander around." Outside?" Look, what he said seemed like Yi Chen had made an unforgivable mistake by not agreeing. Rubbing his temples, Yi Chen felt his head hurt more and more, and said, "But I have something serious to do when I go to Shengyun Mountain this time." Ye Ruofei pouted angrily, without any intention of showing off, and muttered: "But why can they go, but I can't?" Yi Chen was completely speechless. He wanted to say: "Please, they are my subordinates, what does it have to do with you and me?" However, he did not say this sentence after all. He doubted that if he said it With this sentence, Ye Ruofei will also become his subordinate. "What's going on, you won't go with me?" Yi Chen simply made it clear. He had only one meaning after saying so much, and that was that he didn't want outsiders to go with him. Ye Ruofei's answer was also very interesting: "What made you agree to let me go?" This was almost a rhetorical question, but it knocked Yi Chen down. He took a long breath. Yi Chen had absolutely nothing to do with this beautiful woman. He made it so clear that the other party was not going to give up and follow him. What else can be said? Nodding helplessly, Yi Chen turned around and left a message: "If you are willing to follow, then just follow." After saying that, he continued walking, paid the entrance fee, and walked into Shangyang City. He didn't see it at all. After he turned around, Ye Ruofei immediately raised two fingers in a victory gesture and showed a charming smile to Yan Ya beside him. Her pink face was full of joy. Sure enough, to deal with this guy, This is the only way to be effective. "Sister Yan Ya, thank you." Ye Ruofei whispered in Yan Ya's ear. Yan Ya lowered her head and whispered: "Sister Ruofei, please don't tell the young master. This is what I taught you." "Well, if Yi Chen knew that this method came from his maid, this girl who he valued very much, this little girl he trusted very much, I don't know what he would think in his heart. "Hehe, don't worry, I won't be stupid enough to talk nonsense." A sweet laughter like a bell came from Ye Ruofei's mouth. After entering Shangyang City, the group booked a room in a restaurant, planning to stay here for one night before continuing on their journey. After booking the room, Yi Chen took out a piece of rice paper with a picture on it and told Luo Tian: "Take this picture to the blacksmith shop and ask the blacksmith to make it according to the style of the long sword drawn on this picture. The length, Width and other standards are all recorded on it." After speaking, he handed over another gold coin card, "Here is 100,000 gold coins. As long as the price is within this range, it is acceptable, but the premise is that it is worth the money and the materials are It has to be worth the price.¡± Luo TianlianHe hurriedly said: "No!" Taking the drawings and gold coin cards, Luo Tian looked at them curiously, and was filled with surprise: "What kind of sword is this? Why have I never seen it before?" However, he did not ask, but silently took the drawings and gold coins with him. Walked towards the outside of the room. "What kind of sword is that?" Ye Ruofei did not regard herself as an outsider, and curiously asked her doubts, "Why have I never seen it before?" Yi Chen said angrily: "There are thousands of sword shapes in the world. Who dares to say that he has seen all the swords?" Ye Ruofei said aggrievedly: "That's why I asked you for advice!" When he saw Ye Ruofei's appearance, he seemed to have been greatly wronged, his eyes were like faucets, and he was about to burst into tears. Yi Chen was immediately defeated and explained with a wry smile: "Okay, I'll give it to you right now. Let me introduce you, don¡¯t scare me with this face.¡± After pondering for a moment, Yi Chen began to introduce: "This sword is called the Intestinal Sword. It belongs to the type of rapier and short sword. It takes into account the advantages of both. It can easily perform various sword techniques suitable for rapiers and is also easy to hide. It is about 2 feet long. , about 1 inch wide and 0.3 inches thick. The weight varies depending on the materials used to make the sword, but it is best not to exceed 10 kilograms. It is suitable for killers, assassins, and swordsmen who practice fast swords." "Is there such a sword in the world?" Not only Ye Ruofei, but also Luo Lie, Zhongtong and others were also deeply attracted. If this sword is really what Yi Chen said, then it should have become famous all over the world long ago. Why is it not happening now? What if the reputation is not great and no one knows about it? Yi Chen smiled proudly: "There are many good swords in the world. Everyone in the world knows that they are not good things." The Intestine Sword is the sword that is most suitable for Yi Chen¡¯s nine swordsmanship and the nine-swords-in-one technique! In order to perfectly combine the characteristics of his various sword skills, Yi Chen thought over and over again and finally decided to order a gut sword. The sword he was wearing was made of ordinary iron. After many battles, it was now somewhat damaged. Although it was not broken, it was You can also see obvious cracks. The casting of the intestinal sword is imperative! Luo Tian has a task to do, and Luo Liang is no exception. Soon, Yi Chen assigned a new task to Luo Lie. He whispered softly next to Luo Lie: "Go to those material stores to see if there are two materials, Lingyin Sand and Shelingxiang. If so, just Buy it back for me. This is 100,000 gold coins. You can buy as much as you can. If it¡¯s not enough, just come back to me." "No!" Luo Lie wrote down the names of the two materials, took the gold coin card, and quickly left the room. "Zhongtong, Xiangxin, you go and resupply the things consumed on the road, and prepare some cold-resistant items. After walking out of the next grassland, there will be a vast ice field." Yi Chen assigned the last task to Zhongtong and Xiuxian. "No!" The two of them took the order and left. "Master, where am I?" Yan Ya opened her big bright eyes and asked doubtfully. Yi Chen looked at her, then at Ye Ruofei, and said, "You! You'd better not do anything, just stay in the restaurant." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0074 Marquis Juntian "Hey, where are you going?" Ye Ruofei suddenly shouted when she saw Yi Chen getting up and walking out of the room. "Miss Ye, please call me Yi Chen, or Mr. Yi, thank you!" Yi Chen reminded: "I did not change my name to 'eh'." "Pfft" Ye Ruofei couldn't help but open her mouth and smile, and immediately said: "Then I'd better call you Brother Yi directly. The title of Mr. Yi seems too unfamiliar. We are so familiar with each other, so calling you like this again seems a bit awkward. It's appropriate." At this time, Ye Ruofei seemed a little familiar and talked about Yi Chen until he lost his temper at all. Yi Chen said: "You can call me whatever you like." After saying that, he felt that there was some ambiguity in the words, so he explained: "You can call me whatever you want." He was too lazy to argue on this issue. He finally understood this girl's character. When I first met her, I saw her dress and temperament of a lady, and her shy and shy expression, which deceived Yi Chen, a person who thought he was not stupid. At this time, Yi Chen discovered that her true personality was not as quiet and elegant as he imagined. "That's pretty much it." Ye Ruofei showed an expression that said, "You know what's going on", leaving Yi Chen speechless again. "I'm going to the hall to have some tea. It's up to you if you want to come." It's not that Yi Chen wants her to come with him, but he knows that whether he asks or not, this girl will definitely ask clearly, so he might as well just do it all at once Make it clear. "Of course. Let's go have tea." Ye Ruofei looked very outgoing, lively, and optimistic. There was no trace of worry or gloom on her face, and she didn't know if her heart was really as good as she showed. Like, there is no sadness, only joy and happiness. The two of them had just walked a few steps when Yan Ya shouted in an aggrieved voice: "YoungMaster, I too" Needless to say, Yi Chen knew what she meant. He waved his hand and said, "Come on," before she finished speaking. Yan Ya jumped up excitedly and quickly followed her, walking beside Ye Ruofei, appearing very close to her sister who was six or seven years older than her. Glancing at the two girls, Yi Chen raised a smile. Although Ye Ruofei often gave him headaches, he had to admit that with this girl by his side, his mood got better for no reason. Yi Chen himself couldn't explain the reason. . When we came to the hall, there were not many people inside. There were about ten people sitting sparsely in the 150-square-meter hall. "Objective, may I ask, do you need any help?" The waiter's service was very enthusiastic and attentive. It was no worse than the service Yi Chen had enjoyed in his previous life. This city developed due to the tourism economy is still excellent in the field of services. At least, it is difficult to find such a homely feeling in other cities. It is no wonder that Shangyang City can attract so many outsiders, not to mention The surrounding scenery and beautiful grasslands, and the service here alone, bring people great enjoyment. Some rich and powerful people always like to come here to corrupt themselves no matter what. "Have a pot of tea, you three, thank you." Yi Chen said with a smile. "Okay, please wait a moment. I'll make tea for you first." The waiter responded and quickly stepped away. "Master, shall we set off tomorrow morning?" Yan Ya has already sat down. After getting along with each other for a period of time, she knows that Yi Chen doesn't like the complicated etiquette on the surface. At least, in front of his own people, these etiquette are what he doesn't like. , of course, in front of outsiders, that is another matter. Nodding, Yi Chen explained patiently: "Shengyun Mountain is still a long way from here. Besides, I believe you would rather stay on the grassland for one more day than here." When she thought of the legendary boundless grassland, Yan Ya's eyes lit up, and her little head clicked the seeds again and again: "Yes, yes, of course we have to stay on the grassland for one more day!" Speaking of the itinerary, Yi Chen thought of the woman next to him again, frowned, and asked confirmingly: "Are you sure you want to go with us?" Ye Ruofei gave an affirmative reply: "I'm sure!" "Okay!" Yi Chen no longer refuted. In fact, he knew that his refutation would be ineffective, "But I hope that you can listen to me in everything on the road. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee your safety. " At this time, Ye Ruofei surprisingly did not contradict Yi Chen, but nodded seriously: "Don't worry, I will listen to you." "That's good, I" Before Yi Chen could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a rude and obscene voice. "What's good? That boy, yes, I'm talking about you. Your name is Yi Chen, right?" A group of young people and middle-aged men filed in from the restaurant lobby. As soon as they saw Yi Chen,Chen walked straight over, pointed at Yi Chen rudely, and said loudly. "What's the matter?" Yi Chen turned to look at the group of people expressionlessly. "Do you still recognize him?" The middle-aged man who spoke took a step forward, stepped aside, and revealed an old man behind him. He slowly approached Yi Chen and laughed ferociously, "Good boy, you have How brave! You even dare to offend me, Lu Laoliu, an old man, don¡¯t you know my temper, Lu Laoliu?¡± Yi Chen shook his head and said honestly: "I really don't know." The middle-aged man was startled. He did not expect that Yi Chen would answer like this, but then he glared at Yi Chen fiercely and said in a serious voice: "Boy, now I give you two ways, either kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. Then dedicate those two little girls to us, or enter Shangyang City vertically or leave Shangyang City horizontally. Think about it for yourself and make your choice!" "Hahaha~ha! Brother, why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Why don't we just destroy this kid and snatch those two girls over?" "Yes, brother, did you suddenly change your gender today?" "If you dare to bully Father Lu, if you dare to bully your father, it is tantamount to bullying the father of all of us. If you want to escape so easily, it depends on whether our brothers agree or not!" "Brother, come on, destroy this kid, brothers are already itching." Yi Chen stared at these people with cold eyes, a cold aura flashing in his eyes, and his hand slowly moved to the hilt of the sword. There was no expression on his face, but anyone who knew him well knew that this was a sign that he was about to take action. ¡°You bastard!¡± A sudden shout came from the stairs on the second floor. "Which son of a bitch dares to" The middle-aged man cursed and turned his head away. However, in the middle of his words, he stopped in horror, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly, not knowing how to continue. I saw a middle-aged man walking down the stairs slowly, looking at them calmly, and said: "It seems that Earl Ji can't even manage his own servants well, and he didn't even know that he had caused a murder for himself. " As soon as he finished speaking, someone hurried up to the second floor again and explained in horror to the middle-aged ear: "Marquis Juntian, please forgive me, I have no knowledge of what they did. If I had known earlier, I will definitely punish you severely!" Marquis Juntian! The abbreviation is Jun Tianhou! The second person in Shangyang City is also one of the few marquises in the empire. His strength is on par with General Lang Mo. His influence on the army is not as good as Lang Mo's, but his financial resources far exceed Lang Mo's. In this regard, In Central City, his wealth is undoubtedly the first! At the same time, this person is the Marquis who participated in the auction, the noble Marquis who challenged Lone Star and others! Jun Tianhou glanced at this man indifferently and said softly: "There is no need to explain to me, because whether you can survive or not, everything is in the hands of Mr. Yi." After saying that, he put on a smiling face, smiled brightly at Yi Chen from a distance, walked over with big steps, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha~ha! Mr. Yi, welcome here. Go to Central City! Please forgive me. I didn¡¯t expect you to come to Central City. These idiots have disturbed your mood. I would like to apologize in advance!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0075 The villain Ji Yuan "Jun Tianhou, this is Mr. Jun Tianhou!" "There is also Count Ji. Boss Lu works for Count Ji. This time, Count Ji has hit the wall." "Yes, Earl Ji has always indulged his subordinates. Today, I'm afraid he won't be kind anymore." The people around him immediately started talking in low voices. Originally, there were only a dozen people in the hall, but in just half a stick of incense, dozens of people came out, looking at Earl Ji with gloating eyes. Although they did not dare to openly oppose him, they were still very happy to see Earl Ji defeated. Earl Ji can only be regarded as a second-rate figure in Shangyang City, but after all, his status is not low. Because he is a good person and manages everything well, so when he occasionally does ridiculous things, the people above him are too lazy to care about it. "This has caused many people to have deep grudges against Earl Ji. It's a pity that in the past, Earl Ji was very self-aware. He would never provoke anyone he couldn't afford to offend, and he would bully those he could afford to offend as he pleased. Only then did he live happily until now, and he also established relationships with many powerful people. Have a good relationship. Earl Ji was breaking out in a cold sweat and felt a chill in his heart. He glared at Mr. Lu with a vicious look, then turned around and trotted to Yi Chen's side, saying in a tone that was almost condescending: "Mr. Yi, please I forgive you for your incompetence in discipline, which is why Mr. Yi suffered this injustice. He wanted to be beaten or punished. I am willing to wait for Mr. Yi to deal with him." This attitude is quite sufficient and shows enough sincerity. He knew that people like Yi Chen, who had achieved success at a young age, were arrogant and incomparable to ordinary people. Once they offended them, not to mention Boss Lu and the others, even he himself would not be able to escape the involvement, so he might as well apologize first. Lower your posture so that you can more easily gain forgiveness from the other person. "Speaking of strength, Earl Ji is only an eighth-level swordsman, inferior to many others, but when it comes to life, Earl Ji does his job and thinks that not many people can match him. "A villain's heart is used to judge a gentleman's heart. Earl Ji undoubtedly meets this standard." Although Yi Chen cannot be said to be a gentleman, he is still a master-level figure. How could he not understand his thoughts? However, a gentleman and a master are not the same thing. A gentleman is not necessarily a master. Most of the masters are gentlemen, but not all of them are gentlemen. Yi Chen can be said to be half gentleman and half villain. Faced with someone like Earl Ji, Little man, Yi Chen just smiled lightly: "Is that Earl Ji?" "Yes, yes, the lower official is Ji Yuan. Mr. Yi, please clarify." Earl Ji was like a pug, he just had to lick Yi Chen's shoes. Even his subordinates, including Boss Lu, couldn't bear to look at his behavior. They couldn't help but lower their heads slightly. They felt that it was really embarrassing to follow this count. Yi Chen said calmly: "Your subordinate just said that you want me to dedicate the maid and this friend beside me to him. If not, let me walk out of Shangyang City sideways. What do you think?" Hearing this, cold sweat broke out on Earl Ji's head, and he scolded Boss Lu a thousand times in his heart. " Moreover, as soon as he heard Yi Chen's tone, he knew that this matter might not be as easy to handle as he thought. I originally thought that with my decades of experience, it would be quite easy to deal with a kid in his teens, but I never thought that this young man would not eat anything, and would not eat anything soft or hard. Even though he made such a low profile, he still didn't let him change his mind. "Is this really just a little kid in his teens?" Earl Ji felt very depressed, "Which young man can be so evil?" Not only is his cultivation level high and his combat power terrifying, he is almost as good as the famous Three Little Sages in mainland China. He is also mentally mature, determined and has a tough character. Anyone who says he is a brat will be slapped by Earl Ji. Rolling his eyes, Earl Ji immediately took a step forward and said: "Master Yi, if not, I will hand Boss Lu and the others over to Master Yi. Master Yi can do whatever he wants, and I will have no objections." !¡± "Oh? Really?" Yi Chen looked at Boss Lu and the others in disbelief, "But without your connivance, how dare they, just a group of swordsmen, to cause trouble outside at will?" After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "Today, I am very powerful, so you apologized and you backed down. Then, if one day I lose all my strength and this happens again, how will you deal with it?" These words made Earl Ji, who was thinking about how to save his face, tremble in his heart, and his eyes became a little confused. This young man actually saw through his mind. Could it be that this young man has the ability to read minds? If not, why did he say it at this time? What did you say? "Hmph! Boy, don't be too immodest.??Chi, our count admits his mistake. It's to give you face. Don't climb up along the pole, be careful of falling! "Boss Lu said in a warning tone. "Really?" Yi Chen looked at Earl Ji jokingly. "Shut up!" Earl Ji turned around and scolded Mr. Lu, "Who is Mr. Yi? Even if the Three Little Saints come, Mr. Yi does not need to retreat even half a step. I am just a little earl, what qualifications do I have?" Competing with Mr. Yi? Being able to meet Mr. Yi is already a blessing that I have earned for three lifetimes!" ¡°Look, these words almost lifted Yi Chen to heaven. Looking at Earl Ji who was secretly observing Yi Chen, he found that Yi Chen's expression still did not change at all, and his heart became more and more bitter. After a moment of silence, he gritted his teeth and said: "Master Yi, I, Ji Yuan, can swear that from now on, I will never go against Young Master Yi. Ifif I violate this oath, I will be willing to bear any kind of punishment! Everyone, you can be a witness! Mr. Jun Tianhou, please help me and be my guarantor!" Jun Tianhou didn't know whether to take action at this time. He couldn't guess what this young man was thinking, but if he could help Ji Yuan at this time, then Ji Yuan would definitely remember this huge favor in the future. For him, it has great benefits. After thinking about it, Jun Tianhou said tentatively: "Mr. Yi, how about letting him go this time? I, Jun Tianhou, can guarantee that he will not cause trouble for you again. If he violates his oath, there is no need for Mr. Yi to take action. I, Jun Tianhou, will personally take action and clean up this scumbag." Although he was scolded as a scumbag, Earl Ji glanced at Jun Tianhou gratefully and silently recorded this feeling in his heart. Yi Chen had never thought about dealing with Earl Ji. Just now, he just wanted to scare him. Boss Lu is Boss Lu, and Earl Ji is Earl Ji. Although Boss Lu is Earl Ji¡¯s subordinate, this matter really has nothing to do with Earl Ji. Yi Chen is not what Earl Ji imagined, and Yi Chen does not have the courage to do so. So young, so vicious that he wants to cause trouble for Earl Ji At this time, after hearing the guarantee from Jun Tianhou, he stepped down, which was regarded as selling a favor to Jun Tianhou. I believe that this Earl Ji is still of some use to Jun Tianhou. Nodding slightly, he agreed, and Yi Chen said again: "I don't need to trouble you, but this Lu" Earl Ji nodded quickly: "I'll leave them to you, I'll have nothing to say to you!" Although he had said this once just now, but when he said it again, he had a completely different mood, a kind of joy of surviving the disaster. Feelings abound in it. Yi Chen shook his head: "No, what I mean is that although they have committed crimes, they are not worthy of death." "Let's consider losing an arm as punishment." After pondering for a moment, Yi Chen said: "This matter is yourselves to be executed." After being announced that one arm was disabled, Boss Lu and the others were inexplicably grateful, but they hated Count Ji in their hearts, almost gnashing their teeth. If something happened, this real boss actually pushed them to the front. A person thinking about how to escape really chilled their hearts. Marquis Juntian accepted Yi Chen's favor, with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "Master Yi, let's take this matter. It just so happens that I still have some respect here in Shangyang City. If you need anything, just come. Come to me, I, Juntian, will do my best if you can do anything you can!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0076 Suppression Breakthrough Regarding Jun Tianhou's show of goodwill, Yi Chen nodded slightly, accepting this intention. Regarding this, Jun Tianhou's face was filled with joy, and he was very satisfied in his heart. He felt very honored to be able to make friends with this steady young genius. Unlike other geniuses, Jun Tianhou valued Yi Chen very much, even more than three people. Little Saint takes it more seriously. There was no other reason, just because he saw in Yi Chen a kind of calmness that was different from ordinary people. In every matter, this young man seemed reckless, but in fact he was careful at every step, anticipating the enemy's opportunities, and never put himself in danger. Even though the situation looks dangerous, it is actually extremely safe. Such people, who have lost their arrogance and gained the accumulation of time, will be more likely to survive in the years to come and become a world-shaking existence. As for the three little saints, they are beautiful on the outside, proud on the inside, and treat others with a condescending attitude. Even though they are living a comfortable life now, when the day comes when people can't stand them anymore, someone will always make the first move. , If there is one, there will be two. Such people are destined not to have the last laugh. It is said that people become better with age. After living for such a long time, Jun Tianhou still has his own views on these. Looking at the calm smile on the young man's face, Jun Tianhou became more and more sure of his prediction. There was also a joyful smile on his face, and he said: "Master Yi, judging from your aura, you should be on the verge of breakthrough. I, this Marquis I hereby wish Mr. Yi a successful breakthrough as soon as possible, surpassing many geniuses, and revising the records set by the Three Little Sages!" "Thank you." Yi Chen nodded slightly, "I accept your good advice." Regarding the matter of suppressing cultivation, Yi Chen felt that there was no need to spread it everywhere. After all, he also learned about it from Gu Yexing's mouth without Guye Xing's consent. If he leaked it like this, it would be wrong after all. Therefore, there was no explanation to Jun Tianhou. "I still have some things to deal with. Mr. Yi, I'll say goodbye now and see you again if we have the chance." Jun Tianhou said with cupped hands. "Farewell!" Yi Chen stood up and said with cupped hands. Jun Tianhou left, and Count Ji Yuan followed him dejectedly. Boss Lu and his party were crippled by Ji Yuan's men and expelled from the mansion. From then on, they were no longer his subordinates, but became A bunch of free people. After everyone left and the crowd of onlookers quietly disappeared. "Master, you are so awesome!" Yan Ya's eyes were filled with little stars as she looked at Yi Chen with admiration. Ye Ruofei, on the other hand, looked at him deeply with a look that even Yi Chen couldn't understand. Her eyes seemed to be able to speak, with a trace of pride and pride, a trace of joy and joy Yi Chen smiled hoarsely: "How awesome is this?" Yan Ya's little head kept shaking: "Everywhere is awesome! Look, that Marquis, when he saw the young master, his eyes narrowed with laughter. Even the Marquis wanted to fawn over our young master, and that Ji Yuan, When he saw the young master, he showed a pug-like expression, he was scared to death of the young master, the young master is so powerful!" In her little mind, perhaps, the Earl was already an untouchable big shot, let alone the legendary Marquis. After knocking the seeds on her little head, Yi Chen laughed and said, "You are the only one who is good, okay. How can the young master be as good as Xiaoya!" Looking at this warm scene, the smile on Ye Ruofei's face became more obvious, and she looked happy, which made Yi Chen feel baffled. Did this girl suddenly go crazy? Although Ye Ruofei is two or three years older than him, in Yi Chen's heart, she is no different from a little girl. Perhaps, subconsciously, he still regards himself as the forty-year-old man in his previous life. After staying in the hall for a while, Luo Tian and others returned one by one. "Master, the matter is done." Luo Tian, ??Luo Lie, Zhongtong and Xian Xuan all came to Yi Chen to report. Yi Chen nodded: "Let's all go and have a rest. From now on, leave everything to me." They didn't say anything more, and just nodded and said, "No." Then, the six of them returned to their respective rooms, because they knew that they couldn't help Yi Chen with what he wanted to do, and they could only Little things like running errands to get their turn. Sometimes, they all feel very defeated. At the same time, they also feel that Yi Chen is extraordinary and a genius. Are all geniuses like this? They suddenly felt that they couldn't understand the word genius. The young master was a genius, but they couldn't understand the things that the young master did. However, it was later proven that the young master was right every time, which always made people feel so magic. ??Miracle young master, miraculous genius! After a while, Yi Chen returned to the room. The auxiliary materials for the soul-absorbing stone have been purchased, ?Yichen was finally able to configure the soul-absorbing formation, an ancient lost formation. This was also the opening method that Yichen got from the center of the World of Warcraft Forest. The mysterious center of the World of Warcraft Forest, the restricted area named the Land of Death, was There are countless treasures, and Yi Chen got unimaginable gains after three lucky entries and exits. Being able to become a Grandmaster is inseparable from the Warcraft Forest. Only Yi Chen himself understands the details. This involves his youth Back to the topic, at this time, Yi Chen was tinkering alone in the room, and he succeeded without even taking a stick of incense. I saw three things similar to glass balls in his hands. The three glass balls were formed by mixing and heating Lingyin sand and Shelingxiang. They were green and transparent, exuding a slight fragrance, which made people feel energetic when they smelled them. A shock. Carefully open the package and take out a delicate wooden box inside. As soon as you open the box, the three glass balls are automatically sucked into the box. Then, an invisible suction force spread in all directions. "Sure enough!" Yi Chen smiled slightly, "There is no change from three thousand years ago. The effect seems to be better than I expected." This suction force is invisible and qualityless. When you are around the spirit-absorbing stone and the three glass balls, you can't feel its existence at all. But in this room, no, to be precise, it should be the spirit-absorbing stone. Within three meters of the center, the concentration of spiritual energy is increasing at a terrifying speed. In just half a stick of incense, the spiritual energy here has reached an astonishing 11 times! This increase is even more terrifying than Yi Chen expected, and even more amazing than three thousand years ago! Not wanting to waste time, Yi Chen immediately sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes and started practicing. Streams of rich spiritual energy rushed into Yi Chen's body and turned into fighting spirit. At the same time, it stimulated the growth of Yi Chen's energy and blood, and finally made his strength increase simultaneously. The nine vortexes of fighting spirit and force vortex rotated at a speed of Start to speed up Although it has reached its peak, the nine vortexes of fighting spirit and force vortex can still slowly accommodate more spiritual energy. In Yi Chen¡¯s view, this is not the peak, it can only be regarded as a pseudo-peak. As long as it can contain a trace of spiritual energy, it is not considered a peak. When the spiritual energy enters Yi Chen's body, it is divided into two halves. One half is integrated into the eighteen vortexes, and the other half is integrated into the limbs and bones. It is used by Yi Chen to temper every part of the body, making it always break through the limits and reach new heights. . Half an hour later. Yi Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light disappeared in a flash. He stopped practicing and murmured: "I'm going to break through!" Thinking of Guye Xing's reminder, Yi Chen decisively gave up the breakthrough, closed his eyes, and began to compress his fighting spirit and strength to make more space for his Dantian. Nine is the ultimate number. Since he can't condense one more fighting spirit. The whirlpools and force vortexes will continue to compress them, making their quality reach a level that others can't even imagine. PS: We may only have two updates today, but please rest assured that the updates we owe will always be made up for later, and we won¡¯t just let it go. Finally, I wish you all a happy New Year. In the new year, everything goes well, good health, family happiness, a new atmosphere, and all the best! This time there were signs of a breakthrough, and Yi Chen was relieved, because this proved that there was no problem with his cultivation. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0077 Hereditary Marquis Having found the direction of his cultivation, Yi Chen naturally spared no effort when practicing. With his thick meridians, he was fully able to cope with the spiritual energy that had increased by 11 times. He could even handle the spiritual energy that was dozens of times richer. He barely copes with it and turns it into his own fighting spirit and strength storage, as well as for tempering his body. He practiced until the early morning of the next day before he completed this practice. At the same time, he felt a slight swelling and pain in his meridians. He knew that this time he had reached the limit of his practice. If he continued to practice forcefully and caused the meridians to break, it would be more than he would gain. . The best way is to wait for the meridians to relax and relax naturally before continuing to practice. Although he has a way to quickly relax his meridians, this is artificial after all. It is not good for cultivation. It can quickly improve cultivation, but it is not conducive to future promotion. For him, it is not an advisable method. Yi Chen felt that the quality of fighting spirit and strength had improved to varying degrees. He was at the peak of the ninth level, but had not yet entered the realm of sword king. This made Yi Chen feel very strange. This special state was indeed As Gu Yexing said, it will have indescribable benefits for future promotions. "Fortunately, I met him and had this opportunity." Yi Chen murmured softly, "It seems that I owe you a lot of favors!" Such secrets, secrets related to the future of life, are more precious than Yi Chen imagined. Only then did he realize and understand how great the help Guye Xing gave him. After a hurried breakfast in the hall, Yi Chen went into the room alone and began to temper the physical body. Although tempering has obvious help in improving the physical body, if it is not digested through certain training, such tempering will Eventually it will return to its original state. Lifting up the thick chain, Yi Chen started training without saying a word. Throughout the morning, the room could only hear the occasional soft drink from Yi Chen. Other than that, there was only the sound of metal clanging between the chains. Yi Chen spent the whole morning in sweaty training Outside the room, Yan Ya, Ye Ruofei, Luo Tian and others stood quietly, listening to the sound of training in the room. Yan Ya's face was full of admiration and worship, while Ye Ruofei felt a little distressed. Luo Tian Although the others didn't speak, they still had admiration on their faces. How many people can a genius like the young master be able to persist in such a level of training in the world? Genius must be able to endure loneliness and isolation, endure the pride and conceit in the heart, and endure boring and boring, so that one day he can finally become a strong man. The road to becoming a strong person takes a long time. It may be bloody or lonely. Only in this way can we reach the end. In contrast, Luo Tian, ??Luo Lie and others were secretly ashamed: "We are not as talented as the young master. This is destined by God, but can't we even train hard to be like the young master? What qualifications do we have to be the young master?" His subordinates?" "I have seen Yi Chen endure boring and boring, lonely and lonely, and insist on long-term training many times. This time, it finally aroused the hard work of Luo Tian and others. In fact, they have worked hard enough. Compared with other sword cultivators, they are relatively hard-working people. It's just that they have seen Yi Chen's perverted masochistic training for a long time. The training lasts for a whole day and the retreat lasts for ten and a half months. This makes them mistakenly think that they are not working hard enough. All of this is Their comparison standards are different. Who asked them to compare themselves with Yi Chen? In the afternoon, it was still training. This time, Yi Chen was training, and Luo Tian, ??Luo Lie, Zhongtong and Xuanxuan also joined the training. Even the little girl Yan Ya seemed to have an idea and pulled Ye Ruofei together for training. The sky dimmed, night came quietly, and in the blink of an eye, a group of people had been training all day. "Huh I finally absorbed all the results of yesterday's tempering!" Yi Chen breathed a sigh of relief, letting out a light exhale. He glanced at several rooms with closed doors, and a smile appeared on his face. "These guys finally know how to work hard." In his eyes, his cultivation is still not up to standard, his training is still not enough, and the training of Luo Tian and others is even worse. He is looking at the current world from the perspective of his previous life. It is said that a strict teacher makes a good disciple. In his previous life, it was precisely because of his strictness and various means that he was able to train five Sword Master disciples. It is enough to imagine that he The demands he places on himself and his disciples are so high. In his mind, since the disciples in his previous life were able to achieve that level, then if he, as a teacher, is not even as good as them, then what qualifications do he have to be their teacher?   After dinner, Yan Ya and others just finished training and took a shower before coming to the hall. "Master." Several people shouted in unison. "Brother Yi." Ye Ruofei looked at Yi Chen with more intense love. At the same time, there was also a hint of sincere admiration. This was a young man worthy of her admiration. She was proud of him, and she felt the same in her heart. Silently murmuring: "As expected of the man that I, Ye Ruofei, like!" A true man should be like this. "Well, let's all sit down and eat." Yi Chen glanced at everyone with relief, and saw that their auras had improved to varying degrees, and they were more restrained, and he was a little happy in his heart. Feeling Yi Chen's relief, Luo Tian and others couldn't help but feel a touch of joy in their hearts, as if receiving the young master's approval was their greatest source of happiness. "Do you know? It is said that the heir of the Nord family, Nord Qibei, is in our Shangyang City right now!" "What! Are you talking about the hereditary marquis family, the Nord family?" "Of course, do we still have many Nord families in the Proud Sword Continent?" "What's going on? Hurry up and tell me. Don't make me jealous." "It is said that Nord Qibei is suffering from an extremely rare and strange disease. Many doctors and pharmacists in the provincial capital are helpless. They are going to the sinful city to find the medical saint, hoping to seek treatment from the medical saint. There is a medical saint. Come on, this disease shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± "Medical Saint? This may be a bit difficult. It's not like you don't know the character of the Medical Saint. His temper is too weird. He only treats ordinary civilians, never the nobles. If you want him to help, it's hard to say a word. !¡± Hearing this, Yi Chen was quite surprised. He didn't expect that in this era, there would be such a figure that everyone talked about. He smiled slightly and thought in his heart: "Medical Saint? I would like to see what kind of person you are. The character, I hope, has some real abilities, and it will also give me someone worthy of exchanging pharmacological knowledge.¡± Not far away, sitting next to a round table were a young man with a rough but somewhat pale face, a beautiful young woman, and a calm middle-aged man, two haggard old men. When the corner of Yi Chen's mouth slightly raised, revealing a hint of a smile, the young man happened to see it and glanced at Yi Chen in surprise, but he didn't say much, he just said to the middle-aged man beside him: "Second uncle, let's go How long will it take to get to the destination?¡± The middle-aged man thought for a while and said in a calm voice: "There are still about six days left. If there is ice and snow, it will have to be delayed for another one or two days. But it will never exceed ten days." "Ahem" The young man coughed a few times and nodded, "I hope it can succeed this time. If not, the family will have to be left to you and my sister." ps: Thank you all for your rewards, collections, and recommendation votes. I am deeply moved, grateful, and grateful! Finally, I would like to recommend a book, Portal: [bookid=2557614,bookname="Martial Soul Peak"], friends who are in a book shortage can read it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0078 Gift from the Marquis "Master, are you sick again?" An old man quickly and cautiously stepped forward, took out a piece of brocade cloth, and carefully wiped the traces of blood that overflowed from the young man's mouth, his eyes full of worry and anxiety. The young man shook his head, indicating that he was fine, and said softly: "It doesn't matter, my illness will not kill me for the time being. Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa Gu, thank you for your hard work along the way." The old man wiped his red eyes and sobbed: "Young Young Master, as long as you are fine, it is not a pity for me to die!" The middle-aged man waved his hand and said: "Okay, Uncle Zhang, isn't Qi Bei dead yet? There's no need to be sad. We have to firmly believe that he will be able to cure his disease!" "Yes, Second Master!" The two old men said in unison. The young and beautiful woman next to her also looked haggard, and there were already dark circles under her beautiful eyes. The rush for many days had also consumed most of her energy, but her physical haggardness was not as good as hers. Psychological torture. "Brother, you will definitely get better!" The woman firmly held the young man's hand, with a trace of tears in her eyes. Smiling with relief, the pale young man nodded firmly: "I will definitely do it!" After a while, Yi Chen and his party had dinner and then returned to the room. "We are leaving tomorrow, get ready." After a day's delay, this has changed somewhat from Yi Chen's original plan, and we cannot delay it any longer. Luo Tian and others nodded: "No." After a night of silence, the next day, Yi Chen and Luo Tian, ??who had packed their luggage, set out on the journey to Shengyun Mountain in the north. However, as soon as he arrived at the city gate, he was stopped by a man. Of course, the person who came here did not have any malicious intentions, which could be seen from the kind smile on his face. Moreover, this person really had no reason to be at odds with Yi Chen. "Marquis Juntian." Yi Chen took two steps forward and said with a smile. The person who came was none other than Jun Tianhou. He nodded slightly and waved behind him. Then he turned to Yi Chen and said: "Master Yi, this is our farewell. I don't know when we will see each other again. It's just a small gift and it's not respectful." , please accept my thoughts." As he spoke, a group of servants brought up the gifts. There were not many things, just a small box. Countless thoughts flashed through Yi Chen's mind, and he finally nodded and said: "Okay, thank you Marquis for the gift, I accept it. I'll report back to you tomorrow, Marquis!" "Wait!" Just when Yi Chen was about to leave, Jun Tianhou called out to him again and said with a smile: "There is another gift, I hope Master Yi will accept it." "What gift?" Yan Ya and others were also very curious, wondering what kind of trick Jun Tianhou was playing. "Come here, give me the gift you have prepared." Jun Tianhou shouted to the distance. The next moment, the crowd of onlookers was divided into a wide lane. Immediately, a group of people led a carriage and walked slowly over. When they came to Yi Chen's side, they respectfully said: "Mr. Yi, this carriage is presented by our Lord." Gift." Frowning, Yi Chen was about to refuse, but Jun Tianhou said before him: "Master Yi, don't refuse! If you are worried about identity, then Master Yi can relax, I have already engraved this carriage on the back. With my seal, I can own three carriages. I don¡¯t usually use this carriage, so it is better to give it to Mr. Yi so that it can play its role.¡± There is an explicit order in the empire that only those with noble titles are eligible to own carriages. After Jun Tianhou did this, no one dared to make irresponsible remarks to Yi Chen. After all, this carriage has the seal of Jun Tianhou. No one can pretend to be someone, and even if they are caught, they can report their origins openly. This gift is really heavy! A marquis has a total of three quotas in his life, but Jun Tianhou transferred one quota to Yi Chen. Although she knew that he was doing it to make friends and have a good relationship with her, this gift was so important that it was difficult for Yi Chen not to remember it even if he wanted to. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: What a person needs and what he needs is what he gives. When it comes to being a good person, it seems that Jun Tianhou is even better at being a good person! Yi Chen cupped his hands, and without saying a word, he jumped into the carriage with Yan Ya and Ye Ruofei. He nodded to Jun Tianhou from a distance, drove the carriage past at a high speed with a driving sound, and soon disappeared. In the public eye. Jun Tianhou smiled with satisfaction and waved his hands to everyone around him: "Please follow me back." "How can Jun Tianhou be fooling around?" "Yes, we sent away a few people before, and now we send away a group of people, and they all behaved so politely. Do they have any unusual origins and identities?" ?"Ah! I remembered it. Didn't you say that Nord Qibei of the Nord family came to Shangyang City?" "Yes, yes, right, when you said that, I also remembered that the other young man should be the genius who has shocked the Northern Sichuan Provincial Government for a while recently - Yi Chen, right?" "No wonder, no wonder! If I were Jun Tianhou, I would do the same! However, Jun Tianhou is really willing to spend money." "I can't bear to let go of my children, but I can't trap the wolf. Jun Tianhou has always been generous and charitable. It's understandable that he does this." On the main road outside Shangyang City. "Master, we can finally ride in a carriage openly. Hehe. This is my first time riding in a carriage." The little girl Yan Ya happily crawled around in the carriage, touching here and there with a smile on her face. It was full of joy and excitement, just like the Chinese New Year. Ye Ruofei didn't feel anything. She didn't have any title, but her father was a viscount and also owned a carriage. It was the luxurious decoration of this carriage that surprised her for a long time at first, and she sighed in her heart: "As expected of the Marquis's horse, this carriage, if sold, would probably be worth more than 100,000 yuan." Let¡¯s go!¡± One hundred thousand, naturally speaking of gold coins. What kind of carriage has Yi Chen not seen in his previous life? Even the emperor's carriage is not as good as those super luxury carriages given to him by others. No, it can no longer be called a carriage. It may be called a RV, and the people pulling the carriage are not ordinary horses. , but the Royal Warcraft from the inner circle of the Warcraft Forest - Ice Lion. The entire carriage is like a mobile home, with everything inside, including household equipment and necessary things for going out. Looking at a few of his unsophisticated subordinates, Yi Chen couldn't help but laugh and said: "From now on, I will buy a carriage for each of you, and give each of you a title, so that you can try the feeling of riding a carriage every day. " Yan Ya¡¯s little eyes were full of joy, and she had no doubt whether this sentence could be fulfilled, and she said loudly: "Young Master is mighty!" Zhongtong and Luo Tian were driving ahead, while Luo Li and Zhongtong were sitting closest to the window, always alert to prevent the enemy from being caught off guard when danger came. The carriage was running at a high speed, with laughter and joy in the carriage, and there was a scene of joy. When the sky darkened, they had arrived at a small stream. "Master, let's rest here tonight." Yan Ya opened her bright eyes and looked at the scenery that was no different from the grassland, full of prayer. Yi Chen also felt that it was almost time to stop, so he nodded: "Okay, let's sleep here tonight." "Master, there is someone ahead." Xuan Xuan suddenly stopped getting out of the car and looked ahead with a wary look, "I don't know where it came from. I hope they are not following us." Yi Chen did not scold Xian Xian for his suspicion, but instead appreciated it very much. Then he said: "Don't worry, they came here before us, and they will definitely not be following us." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0079 Nord Family The movement here also attracted the attention of several people in front. In the dark night, a young man's voice sounded softly: "Grandpa Zhang, go and have a look. I hope you are not our enemy." The voice was very low, and no one here except Yi Chen heard it. "No." An old voice sounded. A moment later, the figure of an old man slowly approached the place, raised his hands to Yi Chen and others and said, "Excuse me, are you guys planning to sleep here?" Yi Chen waved his hand to Luo Tian who was about to speak, stood up, and chuckled: "Not bad." After carefully observing Yi Chen, the old man was quite surprised. He didn't expect that Yi Chen was the person in charge here. He immediately raised his hand and said, "But you came to the grassland to enjoy the scenery?" Although it was rude to ask directly what the purpose was. But in order to ensure the safety of the young master, the old man was simply rude. He did not blame the old man for his rudeness. On the contrary, Yi Chen admired his loyalty and said with a smile: "No, our destination is Shengyun Mountain." With a simple name, no one could guess Yi Chen's true purpose. So, it¡¯s not a big deal to talk about your itinerary. Perhaps he felt that Yi Chen had no ill intentions and that the strength of a group of people could not threaten them, so the old man softened his tone a little, with a faint smile on his face and said: "Sorry for the intrusion just now. " "It doesn't matter." Yi Chen waved his hand. "When we go out, meeting each other is fate. Why don't you come over and have some hot dishes with us?" the old man invited. Obviously, they come from wealthy families and are truly powerful people. The young man named Nord Qibei has an inconspicuous ring on his finger. It is the legendary space ring worth Liancheng, I'm afraid it's worth using a swordsmanship that is close to the fifth level of power. With the space ring, it is normal to use hot food at any time. "No need, we brought dry food." Yi Chen rejected the old man's kindness, "It's getting dark, let's take a rest early." "Well, I'll leave first." The old man nodded, turned around, and paused, "If you need any help, just come to us." "Thank you." Yi Chen thanked him, and then took a bite of the dry pasta that was handed over to him. After a while, the old man returned to the other side. "Grandpa Zhang, are you okay?" the young man asked. "The old slave has carefully observed that these people are not coming for us." The old man confirmed. The middle-aged man said: "Thank you very much, Uncle Zhang." "Second Master, you are so polite. The Nord family treats me well, but I have nothing to repay. I am happy to be able to do something for the family!" the old man said quickly. The old man's name is Zhang Guang, and the other old man's name is Gu Ying. They are the second and third housekeepers of the Nord family respectively. Their cultivation has reached the third level of Sword Emperor and the second level of Sword Emperor. Their combat power is comparable to those of mid-level people from wild backgrounds. Sword Emperor, their strength is not much worse than the middle-aged ones. This middle-aged man is a direct descendant of the Nord family. The second brother of the current head of the family is named Nord Tsing Yi, also known as the Marquis of Qing Yi, and is the Marquis of the Empire! He has reached the sixth level of Sword King in cultivation, and his combat power is on par with the high-level Sword King! And his eldest brother, the head of the family, Nord Ziyi, also known as the Marquis of Ziyi, is a hereditary marquis of the empire! This young man is the rumored heir of the Nord family in Shangyang City. Nord Qibei is not only extremely talented, but also talented in managing the family and territory. He is the leader of many elders and heads of the Nord family. The promising only heir! The woman beside him is the daughter of Qingyi Hou, who is also the cousin of Nord Qibei - Nord Miaoling. "Okay, everyone, let's continue eating and rest early. We have to continue our journey tomorrow." Nord Qibei squeezed out a smile from the sickly pale face and said slowly. Time passed quickly, and when I looked back, it was already the early morning of the next day. It was dawn, and Yi Chen and others had developed the habit of getting up early. Therefore, when the ray of dawn first appeared, they woke up. Yi Chen said to the person in charge of guarding the middle passage: "You can get in the car and rest. Next , leave it to Xian Xuan to take charge." Zhongtong did not refuse, and said gratefully: "Thank you, young master." Then he got on the carriage lightly. Xun Xuan consciously continued to take on the responsibility of guarding, and Zhongtong stayed on guard for him all night. He made notes one by one in his mind, and was very grateful to this friend who was not much different from himself in age. After all, he had limited energy alone. Day and night cannot always be his responsibility. "Master, are you leaving again?" Yan Ya rubbed her sleepy eyes, her voice was still a little blurry, and her mind was not fully awake yet. "Yes!" Ye Ruofei said for Yi ChenHe said: "Xiaoya, hurry up and get on the carriage." "Oh." Yan Ya was a little reluctant, but she still knew the importance and did not lose her temper. She got on the carriage with Ye Ruofei. Seeing this scene in Yi Chen's eyes, Yi Chen was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Ye Ruofei, who he thought was the most troublesome, did not cause any trouble for him. She was very obedient and obedient along the way, which made him worry-free. However, Yan Ya, the little girl, gave him several headaches. "Eh" Just as Yi Chen was about to get in the car, he noticed that a group of people from the Nord family also got in and started to drive. Nodding to the old man looking over from a distance and smiling kindly, Yi Chen got on the carriage and told Luo Tian, ??"Let's go." "No." Luo Tian responded, and drove the carriage forward with Luo Lie. When passing the carriage in front of him, Yi Chen frowned slightly and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn't say anything. He just muttered something unintelligible in his mouth: "Weird, that's the thing in the center of the World of Warcraft Forest." , why is this young man targeted by it?" The voice of doubt was drowned in the sound of the carriage moving forward, and only Yi Chen himself could hear it. "Ahem" Nord Qibei got on the carriage and coughed violently again. After being wiped with a white brocade cloth, it was stained with a layer of eye-catching scarlet blood. "Master!" Both butlers shouted worriedly. "Brother!" Nord Miaoling shouted anxiously. "Qibei!" Qingyi Hou said solemnly: "Hold on for a while longer, a few more days, just a few days! We must hold on to the City of Sin! Second uncle, please!" A smile appeared on Nord Qibei's pale face, he gasped for a few breaths, and then said with difficulty: "Second uncleGrandpa ZhangGrandpa Gulittle sisteryouyou guysdon't worry, I can still hold on" , hurry up, I will definitely stick to it!" "Yes, yes, let's hurry up and set off quickly. It's better to be a minute earlier!" Qingyi Hou said quickly. "No!" he responded with tears in his eyes. The butler immediately drove the carriage forward, praying in his heart: "The young master will get better, he will definitely! God will bless our young master. The young master is such a good person, no matter You should die young! I won¡¯t agree, I will never agree!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0080 Encountering a World of Warcraft In the blink of an eye, three days passed in this vast grassland. Two horse-drawn carriages galloped through the grassland, bringing up piles of flying grass clippings. The sky was blue and white, the air was fresh, the creek was flowing, and the sun was shining, creating layers of dazzling light. It was a good place to practice on vacation. After all, this place is full of aura, no less than in Shangyang City. "Master, look, what kind of flower is that?" Yan Ya stretched out her finger and pointed at the small pure white flowers outside the window. Although it has been three days since entering the grassland area, the little girl's enthusiasm has not diminished at all. She is in high spirits all day long, as if she has returned home. This makes Yi Chen breathe a sigh of relief. He is afraid that the girl will be tired of it. After that, I get emotional. Speaking of which, this girl is not Yi Chen's maid, she is just a little princess, and her treatment is much higher than that of Yi Chen himself. Ye Ruofei couldn't help but smile as she looked at Yi Chen who secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This is the first time she has seen such an expression on Yi Chen, which also shows that Yan Ya's status in Yi Chen's heart is not low. It seems that Yi Chen likes this little girl very much, but Ye Ruofei is not jealous either. After all, this The little girl is only thirteen years old. Even if she wants to be jealous, she can't. Hearing the little girl¡¯s bell-like laughter and cheers along the way, Luo Tian and the others were in a good mood, with light smiles always on their faces. Unlike the joy of Yi Chen and the others, the carriage in front was filled with uncontrollable sadness. Everyone's face had a trace of sadness and sadness, but more importantly, anxiety and worry. "Master, hold on, you must hold on!" Zhang Guang, who was driving the carriage in front, murmured in a heavy tone. He felt that the carriage could not move at a faster speed. This was because he saw it and was anxious in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. , that kind of deep helplessness and sadness, only he himself can understand. At this time, Nord Qibei's face became even paler, and there was no trace of blood on his face. If it weren't for his faint breathing and half-beat slow heartbeat, which proved that he was still alive, others would have looked at him. Thought he was dead. After taking a few breaths, Nord Qibei said softly: "Everyone, you must have faith in me. I have survived so many hardships, and this time is no exception." Although it was just a short sentence, it was It took a lot of effort to say it, and it seemed very difficult. "I know, I know, Qi Bei, don't talk, I know everything." Qingyi Hou said quickly. Qingyi Hou had some patriarchal thoughts in his mind. Although he did not reject his daughter, he preferred that his child be a boy. Therefore, the care he paid for Nord Qibei was no less than that for his own daughter. He already regards this steady young man as his own child. Now, Nord Qibei has such a strange disease, and he is as worried as anyone else. Just as the carriage was running at high speed, the voice of the second housekeeper Zhang Guang suddenly came from the front: "Not good!" Before anyone could figure out the situation, the carriage came to an emergency stop and almost lifted everyone out of the carriage. Qingyi Hou¡¯s expression darkened. Fortunately, he acted quickly and protected Nord Qibei. Otherwise, such a violent shock would have cost his nephew his life? Carefully letting go of Nord Qi Bei, Qing Yi Hou opened the car curtain and walked out with a gloomy expression. He saw two old housekeepers looking ahead with solemn expressions. Qing Yi Hou followed their gazes and his expression suddenly changed. , lost his voice and said: "The emperor-level monster, and this aura is close to the sect-level realm!" It was an ice wolf with snow-white fur all over its body. It was one size smaller than an ordinary wolf. It was freezing cold all over its body. Its eyes were the color of the blue sky, and the tip of its nose was like warm jade. In terms of appearance alone, , full of lethality, enough to instantly kill the heart of any woman in the world. ¡°Ouch~~~!¡± A sharp roar came from the ice wolf's open mouth, frightening the small animals and monsters around it and running around in fear. Very satisfied with his masterpiece, Ice Wolf once again turned his attention to Qingyi Hou and the others. His eyes were full of cold and bloodthirsty light. It was a look at prey, an extremely human expression. "Second Master, this ice wolf is too strong! I'm afraid we are no match!" Gu Ying said with an ugly expression. "Second Master, please take the young master and young lady away. Leave this ice wolf to us to resist." Zhang Guang's face was full of determination. This time, he was ready to risk his life in order to repay the Nord family. , what is there to miss about this skin? Qing Yihou shook his head, looked into the void, and murmured: "Is it God's will?" He lowered his head and looked at the ice wolf again. He said slowly: "Its strength is close to that of Jian Zong. You alone cannot stop it. Rather than letting you be helpless,If you risk your life, it is better for everyone to resist together, at least there is still some hope. " His tone seemed a bit bitter. He didn't expect that he would not die in the hands of the enemy in the end, but would probably fall in the hands of this beast. He was not willing to give in. He was really not willing to give in. What's more, Nord Qibei went to Sin City to seek medical treatment, but he didn't expect that he might have encountered misfortune before he reached his destination. "Ouch~!" The ice wolf seemed to have lost its patience, roared loudly, and ran towards this direction, as fast as lightning. "I'll be the main attack, and you guys will help from the side!" There was no time to think so much. Qing Yihou pulled out his long sword, said something to the two butlers Zhang Guang and Gu Ying, and then rushed forward to face the ice wolf. "Rainstorm and thunder!" It is one of the unique moves as soon as it is launched. The fourth-level swordsmanship, rainstorm and thunder, Qingyi Hou has brought out all his special skills. Faced with the ice wolf who is more than one step stronger than him, if he still dares to hold back, then he probably will There is no doubt that he will die. The fighting power of Warcraft is already stronger than that of humans of the same level. This ice wolf, which is close to the Zong-level realm, has a fighting power that is even better than the average ninth-level Sword King! A claw and a sword suddenly collided together. After a violent flash of fire, the Qingyi Hou flew out like a kite with a broken string. A wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his face looked extremely pale. And the Ice Wolf seemed to underestimate him. He also suffered a little loss when he first came into contact with him, and his snow-white head was slightly red. At this time, a carriage arrived from behind, and Zhang Guang, the second steward, shouted: "Stop, there is an emperor-level monster in front of you!" When Luo Tian heard this, his expression changed drastically. He quickly grabbed the stable and stopped the carriage in a hurry. "Emperor-level monster." Yi Chen also frowned and said to everyone in the car: "You guys stay here first and don't leave." After saying that, he got off the carriage alone. "Master, be careful." Knowing Yi Chen's character, Luo Tian and others did not dare to persuade him and could only say worriedly. Nodding slightly, Yi Chen slowly walked forward. Zhang Guang took a look and said quickly: "Little brother, go back quickly, it's too dangerous here!" He could tell at a glance that Yi Chen was a ninth-level swordsman, so he persuaded Yi Chen to go back. After all, in a battle like this, a mere high-level swordsman might be killed instantly by the slightest trace of the aftermath of the battle. This advice comes from good intentions. But after saying that, he no longer cared about Yi Chen, and quickly joined the battle circle with Gu Ying. "Thunder sword!" "Thunder sword!" The two of them, one on the left and the other on the right, used the same moves to attack the ice wolf. This power had actually reached the level of the fourth level of the Sword Emperor, and the terrifying speed was so fast that even the seventh level of the Sword Emperor could not do it. It may not be easy to escape. It¡¯s a pity that the ice wolf is a monster close to the clan level! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0081 The young master is mighty In fact, the two old housekeepers never thought that this sword could hurt the ice wolf. After all, the gap between them was so big that any swordsmanship would not have much effect! "Thunder pierces the heart!" Qingyi Hou became more decisive and launched the most powerful sword. Rumble~! There was a sound like thunder and lightning coming from his sword. If he swung it suddenly like lightning, the sword even caused the colors within a few feet around him to change. Black and white were intertwined. The sword passed through the gap between black and white. Bringing forth a heart-stopping edge. In an instant, three swords slashed at the ice wolf at the same time, pointing directly at the ice wolf's waist! The ice wolf also seemed to feel the threat, and let out a long roar that resounded throughout the world: "Aow~" The figure turned into an afterimage, and its speed suddenly exploded, more than doubling the speed. It opened its mouth wide, and an ice bullet unexpectedly came from It shot out from its mouth, like sword energy and sword light, and rushed towards the three men of Qingyi Hou. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three huge shocks lasted for several breaths on the ground. The three Qingyi Hous were blown away by the ice bombs containing powerful power. They were left in a miserable state, with streaks of scarlet blood overflowing from the corners of their mouths, and their faces , becoming more and more desperate, this time, it seems that there is no way to escape. The monsters that are close to the sword sect level are no longer something they can deal with. Just at this moment, Yi Chen slowly walked over. Ice Wolf gave up its original goal, as if it had found a new prey. It looked at Yi Chen with cold and disdainful eyes. That extremely human and contemptuous look appeared on its face. but¡­¡­ When he saw the small pet like a flying bird on Yi Chen's shoulder, his eyes could not suppress a trace of panic. The body, which was not that big, stepped back continuously, making a utterance that no one could understand. The sound was like encountering an incredible existence. The emotions of disbelief, shock, fear, etc. were intertwined together. Even Yan Ya and others who were more than ten feet away could feel the uneasiness of the ice wolf. . Qingyi Hou, Zhang Guang, and Gu Ying were all stunned by this scene. They didn't come back to their senses for a long time. Their minds went blank and they didn't know how to explain the cause of this scene. Slowly stood up, coughed a few times, and Qingyi Hou said softly: "Thank you so much, young master. I will never forget your life-saving grace!" Zhang Guang came out at the right time and said: "Master Yi, thank you!" "Don't be in a hurry to thank me. This monster has no intention of giving up. Wait, there is still a difficult battle to be fought. Take advantage of this time to recover quickly." Yi Chen glanced at them, and then warned the ice wolf , said to the three men of Qingyi Hou. Upon hearing this, the three Qingyi Hous immediately straightened their expressions. They sat down cross-legged and tried hard to recover from their injuries, trying to return to their best condition in the shortest time. Although they knew it was impossible, they had to do their best. After all, They are not willing to be buried here, and after death, they may not even be able to leave a complete body. The ice wolf seemed to be able to understand human language. As soon as it heard Yi Chen's words, it stopped retreating. It hesitated a little, but after a while, it still tentatively crawled towards Yi Chen. Yi Chen secretly cursed, this beast was so cunning, but he was still fearless. He took a step forward with a calm expression. Even when facing an emperor-level monster that was close to the clan level, Yi Chen remained calm and calm, just like his face. The right one is just an inconspicuous monster. His behavior actually caused the Ice Wolf, who had taken a few steps forward, to stop and hesitate again. Yan Ya, Ye Ruofei, Luo Tian and others all watched this scene nervously, trying to keep their breathing down as much as possible, for fear that one of their breaths would make the ice wolf become ferocious and destroy the young master's plan, which would not be worth the gain. . He was not the only one who was nervous, there was also Nord Miaoling in the other carriage, and Nord Qibei who was seriously ill. "It's all useless for me!" Nord Qibei was frustrated and helpless, and said in a choked voice: "If it weren't for me, everyone wouldn't be in this danger. If it weren't for me, everyone wouldn't be in this danger. You are so humble to seek help from that medical saint, little sister, it¡¯s your fault, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Ice Wolf finally made up his mind and walked firmly towards Yi Chen step by step. Its eyes flashed with ice blue and light red colors. Although its steps were very slow, every step was so determined. There was even a look of fear and greed hidden in its eyes. No one knows why it behaves like this, but it is certain that it must have some unusual relationship with Yi Chen. Of course, only Yi Chen, Qingfeng Shenluan and Binglang know that Binglang really cares aboutIt was Qingfeng Shenluan, not Yi Chen who was only at the ninth level of swordsman. Putting his hand on the hilt of the sword, the look on Yi Chen's face became more and more solemn. As the ice wolf gradually approached, he could even hear his own heartbeat. This time, it's not that he wants to step in and help, but that he has to help. If he doesn't help, he will have to face the situation faced by Qingyi Hou's group of people later. If the two parties join forces, the chance of survival will be greater. Some, he is a smart man and will naturally make the wisest choice. ??The fingers rotate slightly on the hilt of the sword "Here we come!" The three Qingyi Hous also opened their eyes and stood up slowly. They looked at the ice wolf that was getting closer and closer. Their expressions were serious as if they were facing a formidable enemy. "Master Yi, please step back first." , this time, leave it to us to solve it." From Zhang Guang's name to Yi Chen, he also knew Yi Chen's surname. Although they don¡¯t know what method Yi Chen used just now to make the Ice Wolf feel inexplicably jealous and buy them some time to rest and recuperate, the sword master¡¯s ninth-level cultivation means they don¡¯t think Yi Chen can be of any other help. Yi Chen was unmoved, still staring at the ice wolf slowly crawling towards him. Zhang Guang advised kindly: "Mr. Yi, the ice wolf is not an ordinary magical beast. Your cultivation level is still a little lacking. It is best to withdraw from this battle circle to ensure safety!" He said it politely. If Others would just say: "Your cultivation level is too low, and adding in will only get in the way." Yi Chen finally reacted, but Yi Chen said something that made them confused: "Wait a minute, you have to add a sword to it immediately after I draw the sword!" After saying that, Yi Chen looked at the three Qingyi Hous solemnly, and then, the fingers on the sword hilt began to rotate slowly. Because the Ice Wolf is only three feet away from Yi Chen. This distance is a dangerous area "Sword Drawing Technique!" With a slight shout in his heart, Yi Chen directly used 80% of his soul power and extracted 80% of his soul power. Thinking about it, it should be difficult to deal with this emperor-level monster that is close to the clan level. Not too much. At this time, a dazzling light made everyone close their eyes. But at this critical moment of the battle, how could they close their eyes? So, they forced their eyes that had closed automatically to open, and what they saw would never be forgotten in their lifetime. scene. That moment is like eternity! At that moment, as if time had stopped, the young man pulled out the sword in his hand, and a phantom appeared in his footsteps. When he came to the side of the ice wolf, the tip of the sword completely broke away from the scabbard and passed through the ice wolf's waist Fast, accurate, and stable. If I have to use one adjective to describe it, then I can only say, fast, accurate, and stable! Or, very fast, very accurate, very stable! Fast beyond the limit, accurate beyond the limit, stable beyond the limit! That sword, as if it had been practiced countless times, was crisp, natural, fluent, and smooth That sword had raised swordsmanship to the level of sword art. It was already a visual enjoyment, not used for combat. Pure swordsmanship and killing. "Do it!" While they were still in a daze, Yi Chen shouted a reminder in time. The three people in Qingyi Hou woke up as if they were just dreaming. They immediately woke up and shouted: "Thunder Sword!" Three different long swords, in different directions, struck the ice wolf with lightning speed. waist. "Crack!" The Ice Wolf's waist, which already had a bloody hole, was immediately split into two halves. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0082 Mutated Magic Crystal Boom~! The body of the ice wolf was broken into two parts, and it hit the ground heavily, raising a burst of grass clippings. After struggling a few times with its front paws, it finally hung down weakly, and its eyes gradually lost their sparkle "Dead?" Looking at Binglang's body blankly, Qingyi Hou, the two housekeepers, Yan Ya and others all couldn't believe it. The ice wolf that was so powerful, the ice wolf that was close to the clan level, the ice wolf that easily seriously injured Qing Yihou and the two housekeepers, was so vulnerable that he was killed just like that? Not to mention that they didn't believe it, even the Ice Wolf himself couldn't believe it. As the king of this grassland, it actually died in the hands of these humans who were far weaker than itself. It had fantasized about countless endings, but it never thought that it would happen to itself. The final outcome is death, and its eyes before death were still shining with unwillingness. "Dead! He's dead!" Yan Ya's little face was filled with a smile, "Young Master is mighty! Young Master is mighty!" At this time, Luo Tian and others could not help but shout: "Young Master is mighty! Young Master is mighty!" Ye Ruofei celebrated all this in a unique way. Her green dress followed her body, gently rotating, dancing gracefully, and dancing beautifully, with a joyful smile on her face. In the carriage, the two brothers Nord Qibei and Nord Miaoling cried with joy. A feeling of surviving a disaster filled every cell of the body. Nord Qibei's illness seemed to be alleviated a little because of this. "Brother, we are safe." Nord Miaoling said with a smile. "Yeah!" Nord Qibei nodded heavily. Marquis Qingyi and the two housekeepers came back to their senses and slowly turned their gaze to Yi Chen, who was walking back to the other side. Only then did they recall the scene just now that deeply remembered sword, simple, crisp, profound, natural and smooth, It's like there are thousands of swords gathered together, and their power is all integrated into this sword. It was that sword, yes, Qing Yihou slowly recalled it, suddenly his eyes widened, and he said in shock: "Sword Intent!" After thinking about it carefully, he finally remembered that the young man's attack just now contained the sword's intention in it, wasn't it? "Actually, the person who really killed the ice wolf should be Mr. Yi." Qingyi Hou took back his long sword and inserted it into the scabbard. "Before we cut off the ice wolf, Mr. Yi had already seriously injured it and made it on the verge of death. , our sword is just a precaution." Although the voice was low, the two housekeepers still heard it. After thinking about it carefully, they had to admit that the fact was indeed as Qingyi Hou said. Moreover, this would explain why they were not vulnerable to the ice wolf before. One blow, now, almost killed the ice wolf instantly. "Master Yi!" Qingyi Hou felt that he should say something. Facing this mysterious young man, this young man whom he thought he was inferior to, his attitude was not at all arrogant, but rather polite, "It's a life-saving grace." , unforgettable!" This is the second time I have repeated this sentence, but when I say it now, it seems more sincere, and there is extremely obvious respect in it. Yi Chen stopped, nodded lightly, and then got on the carriage. "Young Master." Yan Ya and others greeted each other with smiles. But at this time, Yi Chen's face suddenly became very pale. Waving to Yan Ya and Ye Ruofei who were about to exclaim, Yi Chen said softly and slowly: "Stop talking. I spent a lot of effort on this move and need to rest. The next step is up to you. Don't let others If you disturb my rest, if someone invites you, just say that I have something to do and it is not convenient to see the guests." "No." Yan Ya responded worriedly. As expected by Yi Chen, after a while, the Marquis of Qingyi, two housekeepers, and the daughter of the Marquis of Qingyi came hand in hand, saying that they wanted to visit Yi Chen and thank Yi Chen for his life-saving grace. A hint of friendship. After all, the terrifying power of a genius like Yi Chen who brought the ice wolf to the brink of death with one move was enough for them to face up to. Luo Tian said politely: "Young Master still has something to do, and it is not convenient to see you at the moment. If something happens, please come back after some time." After looking at each other with the two housekeepers, the Marquis in Qingyi said, "Well, I won't bother you any more." Back in the carriage, Nord Miaoling opened his big bright eyes, his dark eyelashes blinking, and occasionally flashed a hint of playfulness and mischief, and asked softly: "Second uncle, you just said, Was it Mr. Yi who killed the ice wolf one step ahead of you?" There was a little doubt in her voice. Perhaps, from what she saw, the other party was much younger than her, so how could he possibly defeat a monster close to the clan level? ? "Although we didn't kill him, it was almost enough." Qing Yihou nodded, "Before we took action, there was already a big hole in the ice wolf's waist."?Even if we don't take action, in the end, I'm afraid it won't survive. " "By the way, have you disposed of the body of the ice wolf?" Nord Miaoling suddenly thought of this question. Butler Zhang slapped his head: "Yeah, I almost forgot about this. Wait, I'll go right away." Fortunately, they haven't left yet, otherwise, this imperial-level monster that was finally killed might have given others an advantage. You must know that this was the murderer who almost caused their entire army to be wiped out. If they forgot its body, they themselves would not be able to do so. Forgive yourself. Suddenly, Butler Zhang¡¯s voice of surprise came into the carriage from outside: ¡°Second Master, the mutation is a mutated magic crystal!¡± Marquis Qingyi was very surprised. He stood up and stepped out of the carriage. He quickly came to the body of the ice wolf and looked at the snow-white jade magic crystal in Butler Zhang's hand. A smile suddenly appeared on his face and he laughed: "Hahaha~ha ! Sure enough, it is indeed a mutated magic crystal! Moreover, it happens to be a magic crystal containing ice energy! Quick, go and change it for Qi Bei!" "Well, I'll go right away. The young master will definitely be able to make it to Sin City now." Butler Zhang said with joy on his face. "Wait a minute" Qing Yihou shouted, but then waved his hand, "Forget it, you go ahead." It wasn't until Butler Zhang replaced Nord Qibei with the magic crystal and attached it to his heart that Marquis Qingyi breathed a sigh of relief. A faint smile appeared in the corner of his eyes, and he murmured softly with a smile: "This magic crystal is what we have been doing since." I bought it from Mr. Yi." The ancient steward standing next to him happened to hear it and couldn't help but nodded in agreement: "The second master is absolutely right. The ice wolf was killed by Master Yi. This magic crystal should belong to Master Yi. Moreover, he can be regarded as saving our lives. We must never repay kindness with evil." "Uncle Gu, please tell his maid first that we did something wrong in this matter, but we will never let Mr. Yi suffer. We, the Nord family, will never deny the price we have to pay. !" Qing Yihou said solemnly. Butler Gu bowed slightly: "No." Nord Qibei felt much more comfortable all over, and asked: "Second uncle, what kind of magic crystal did you put on me just now?" Qingyi Hou told a little lie: "It's nothing, I have prepared this for you a long time ago. How is it? Do you feel okay?" Nord Qibei believed it to be true and nodded: "Thank you, uncle, I feel great. I have 100% confidence in persisting to Sin City!" "That's good. You can rest first. Rest here for a while before rushing on. You're frightened and it's not advisable to hit the road immediately." Qing Yihou nodded with a smile, and then explained his plan for the journey without asking Nord. Qi Beitong disagreed, so he decided. For the sake of Nord Qibei, he didn't care even if he was a bit domineering. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0083 Rapid car marks After resting on the grassland for half a day, Yi Chen regained his composure. Although his soul power had only recovered a little, his energy level had returned to what it was before, and he no longer had the dizzy feeling he had just after the battle with the ice wolf. On the other side, Nord Qibei also looked much better. As evening approached, the two carriages drove forward together as if they had agreed. In the dark night, in the green grass, two carriages passed through grass fields and streams one after another. The things outside the car windows were quickly regressing in front of everyone's eyes, just like replaying a movie, because the sky was darker. , they could only vaguely see some things. If they couldn't distinguish the direction, they wouldn't dare to travel at night. After about an hour of driving, when the sky darkened completely, the two carriages stopped and stopped moving forward. "Master." Luo Tian stopped the stables and shouted towards the car. Yi Chen opened his eyes, exhaled slowly, and said, "Get out of the car and rest." Luo Lie, Luo Tian, ??Zhongtong, Xiuxian, Yan Ya, and Ye Ruofei, a total of six people, got out of the car one after another, set up the tent, put the dry firewood prepared in advance outside, and lit a small fire. The group was silent Sitting next to the fire, perhaps because of the scene they encountered during the day, everyone has not calmed down until now, but because Yi Chen has not recovered yet, the atmosphere was a little quiet for a while. "Master Yi." This time someone came to disturb him again, but this time it was the Marquis of Qingyi. Behind him were two butlers, who were holding hot meals with a grateful smile on their faces. Qingyi Hou pointed to the food and said: "We have prepared some food, I hope Mr. Yi can taste some." Looking at Qing Yihou, the sincerity on his face showed that if he refused, he would be too unkind. Yi Chen nodded and said, "Thank you." These two simple words also represented Yi Chen's attitude. A smile appeared on Qingyi Hou's face, and he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He quickly greeted the two housekeepers: "Quick, quick, Uncle Zhang, Uncle Gu, please put down the food first, and then go over and get some." After that, he said to Yi Chen: "We have prepared a lot of food for our trip this time, just right to share it with Mr. Yi." It was said that they were enjoying it with Yi Chen, but the portions of these meals were quite large. Yan Ya, Ye Ruofei and others were all full and still had leftovers. Of course, the last remaining ones were all cleared by Yi Chen alone. ¡­¡­ After dinner, the Marquis of Qingyi found Yi Chen again. His face was serious and a little ashamed, and he said, "I am here to apologize. I have something that I hope Young Master Yi will forgive me for." This time, Yi Chen was also stunned by his actions and said in confusion: "What's the matter? Please tell me." "Today, Mr. Yi killed the powerful ice wolf, and we found a mutated magic crystal in its body!" Marquis Qingyi said without any hesitation, "This mutated magic crystal is close to the sect's body." The magic crystal of a super monster is mutated, and its value is probably more than five million gold coins! But because my nephew had a strange disease and was in urgent need of it, I took the initiative and gave it to my nephew. Son." "Since you guys found this magic crystal, it has nothing to do with me" Although Yi Chen loves money, he is not that narrow-minded. Moreover, he also knows that anyone who is targeted by 'it' must You have to absorb air-conditioning at all times, and the more air-conditioning you have, the better. "No, the ice wolf was killed by Young Master Yi. We will never take advantage of Young Master Yi." Qingyi Hou shook his head and said, "I hope to hand over 3 million gold coins to Young Master Yi first, and let us make up the rest. How are you?" After saying that, he added in an explanation: "We only have more than three million gold coins with us for the time being, and I hope Mr. Yi will forgive me." This gesture was sincere enough. Yi Chen had never thought about asking for any money, so he did not embarrass Qing Yihou. He smiled and said: "No need, didn't I just say it? Since it is the mutated magic crystal you found, then, It has nothing to do with me.¡± Qingyi Hou frowned and asked, "Do you dislike Mr. Yi?" It seems that he regards Yi Chen as a greedy person. Laughing dumbly, Yi Chen waved his hand: "No, it seems that you have misunderstood me. Let alone three million, even ten million, Yi will not accept it. It belongs to Yi, who Don¡¯t even think about defaulting on the debt, but it shouldn¡¯t be Yi¡¯s, and Yi will never accept it. Even if it is given to Yi for no reason, Yi will never accept it.¡± Now, Qingyi Hou finally figured it out. He didn¡¯t expect Yi Chen to have such an idea, but it was precisely because of this that he admired him even more. This young man has a mysterious origin and powerful strength. His qualifications are the highest he has ever seen in his life. His temperament is calm. He does not look like a boy in his teens at all, but like a man in his forties.A person in power who is at the peak of his life has his own persistence and turns a blind eye to millions of huge funds. He thinks he is inferior to such a mind. Three million gold coins, even if it were placed in the imperial capital, it would be a considerable amount of wealth. No wonder he commented so on Yi Chen. Seeing Yi Chen's expression, he was slightly absent-minded, thinking of his elder brother. This young man seemed to be more unruly than his elder brother, but in his unruliness, there was a contradictory calmness. It made him more attractive to the eyes. Qingyi Hou knew his eldest brother very well, and Yi Chen was somewhat similar to his eldest brother. He also understood that the other person was the kind of stubborn, extremely stubborn person. Once he decided on something, he would never give up halfway, let alone change the decision. . With secret appreciation in his heart, Marquis Qing Yi took back the gold coin card he had just taken out and held it in his hand: "I hope you will forgive me for disturbing Young Master Yi's rest. Young Master Yi, take your leave!" "Farewell." Yi Chen cupped his hands and said. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, the sky alternates between black and white, the stars move, the tide rises and falls, the sun rises and sets, and the cycle begins again and again. In the grassland, the world of ice and snow, a group of people successfully moved from one world to another and entered the final journey. Four days later, when Yi Chen's soul power recovered to half, it was already four days later. "Master, we should be able to reach the legendary Sin City soon." Luo Tian lifted the car curtain and said loudly to Yi Chen in the car. Luo Lie smiled and nodded. They were naturally happy that they could have a good rest again in Sin City. Yan Ya changed her lazy posture, jumped up, opened her beautiful eyes wide, and said happily: "Are we here? Are we finally going to Sin City?" God knows how boring she has been these days. Despite the freshness of the first few days, her enthusiasm was extinguished all of a sudden, especially after crossing the grassland. The ice and snow field was so cold and boring that it almost drove her crazy. After all, her Personality, he is not the kind of person who can endure loneliness. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Ruofei and Yi Chen trying to persuade her, she would have lost her temper and lost her temper. ¡°Well, in fact, she is just a maid, a maid. However, after such a long time, Yi Chen has not treated her as a maid, and she no longer regards herself as a maid. "Don't be too eager to be happy yet." Yi Chen poured cold water on her, "Sin City, just by hearing the name, you can imagine what kind of place it is!" Yan Ya seemed to have thought of something bad, a look of panic suddenly appeared on her face, and her smile disappeared without a trace in an instant. Ye Ruofei also became serious. She had heard a lot about the rumors about Sin City, so she naturally knew that in this city, strength is king! On the other side, Qing Yihou breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face: "Qi Bei, it's almost time, we will almost reach Sin City tonight!" The city of sin, the residence of the medical saint. "Teacher, are you feeling better?" A young man, after feeding a middle-aged man the soup, looked at him with a complicated expression and asked softly. The middle-aged man replied feebly: "Okay? I'm afraid I won't get better in this life! This medical sage is basically testing me. No wonder he agreed so simply at the time. I thought he would only give me that one I have forgotten the rules of treatment for ordinary people." PS: It¡¯s a new week, please give me some recommendation votes, thank you all! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0084 Sin City After running in the ice field for several days, the luxurious carriage has been somewhat damaged. On the surface, it is intact. However, if you look carefully at some small and inconspicuous corners, you can still see a trace of wear and tear, but it does not affect the carriage. action. In the ice and snow, the icy mist condensed in the void and turned into tiny water droplets, obscuring everyone's sight. In the two carriages, except for Yi Chen who could detect the surrounding situation through the power of his soul, there was no one else. There is no second person who can easily see the surrounding situation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two carriages were running very fast on the ice field, and the two horses felt extremely difficult. Don't think that the slippery ice surface will save a lot of energy. In fact, driving in the ice field, the horses consume much more energy than usual. The amount of physical energy consumed. "Look, the City of Sin!" Yan Ya pointed forward, looking back and shouting. "Is that the legendary City of Sin? If I can visit here once in my life, I will have no regrets in my life!" Zhongtong seemed to have great expectations for this place and couldn't help but murmured softly. Luo Tian glanced at him in surprise and said in confusion: "Isn't it the city of sin? Uncle Zhongtong, why do you sigh like this?" Glancing at Luo Tian, ??Zhongtong explained with a smile: "You don't know something. The only time we encountered desperate danger was the Ice Wolf. If there was no carriage, no young master, and we were alone on the road, The chance of being able to reach Sin City is less than one tenth!" "Hiss" Luo Lie and others took a breath of air, but at the same time, they became even more puzzled. "Haha" Zhongtong continued to explain, "It took us more than ten days to come from Manhuang City. This was after arriving in Shangyang City. If there was a carriage to travel, if there was no carriage to travel, we would have to spend more time. During this period, did we encounter danger in Wilderness City? In Shangyang City, we encountered danger again, but the young master invisibly resolved it." After a pause, he smiled gratefully at Yi Chen, and then said: "On the grassland, there are groups of magical beasts, and the ice wolf is just one of them, maybe just the king of the grassland wolf tribe, but what about the other magical beasts? With our strength, can we How much can you handle?" "Because of the carriage, many monsters cannot catch up with us. Moreover, our fast speed reduces the time we spend on the grassland, and accordingly reduces the probability of encountering danger. Finally, the ice field, in the vast white sky , who of you can guarantee that you can walk directly from the grassland to the city of sin on your own?" After Zhongtong¡¯s explanation, everyone finally realized what they were doing. Unknowingly, they had accomplished something that many people could not accomplish! No wonder the City of Sin is located in this place outside many provincial capitals, free from the world. The empire has not sent anyone to attack. Many people only hear its name but have not seen its appearance. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to come, but they simply can¡¯t come. ! The attraction here to those powerful people is even greater than that of Shangyang City, but there are very few people who can come here. This is the fundamental reason. Of course, it cannot be denied that many people may be sensitive to their status or political issues. Due to political considerations, many people who have the strength, qualifications, and ideas to come here have to give up the idea of ??coming here for recreation. They wonder whether they will be squatting in the imperial prison the next moment they set off. . The two carriages are getting closer and closer to Sin City Looking from a distance, the City of Sin looks a bit ancient and vicissitudes. The color of the city gate is green and red. A kind of chilling atmosphere rushes towards the face. Outside the city gate, there are dozens of corpses that have not yet rotted, hanging in the air. , exuding a fishy smell that makes people almost nauseous. When the carriage got closer and she saw clearly what was happening outside the city gate, the little girl Yan Ya turned pale with fright and took a few steps back in the carriage. Hiding behind Yi Chen, she seemed to have found a sense of security. She pointed her slender finger towards the car window and said intermittently: "Young Young Master Corpses Corpses So many dead people!" The expressions of Luo Tian and others changed. Although they had long imagined what Sin City would look like, they still did not expect that Sin City would look like this. Bodies could be seen everywhere outside the city gate! Especially in a place near the city gate, there is the corpse of a pregnant woman. In this world of ice and snow, it smells so fishy, ??it is enough to show that they have been dead for a long time, and in the city of sin, And the temperature around it was not as low as they imagined. Otherwise, the body would not rot and stink. Yi Chen didn¡¯t have much reaction to this. He had already expected it before he came. Moreover, in his previous life, he had seen crueler scenes than this. After seeing too much, he didn¡¯t react much. On the other side, Nord¡¤Miao Ling was also frightened and shrank to the side of Qingyi Hou, while Qingyi Hou, Zhang Guanjia, and Gu Guanjian did not react much. In their lives, they came from the battles and fought with other rebel forces. Fights, battles with monsters, and even many inexplicable battles. They have seen no matter how bloody the scene is, and naturally they will not change their color because of it. On the other hand, Nord Qibei's face was pale at first, but after a while, he regained his composure and regained his composure. He deserves to be the heir of the Nord family, and he deserves to be the person cultivated by the Nord family. His performance is completely qualified, and it has exceeded the expectations of the Qingyi Hous. Moreover, in this ice field, his health has actually improved. A little bit, he no longer looked as sick as before. But Qingyi Hou knew that this was just a symptom. His injuries were only temporarily suppressed. If it broke out, it would probably be even more terrifying than before. "Drivedrive" There were no soldiers guarding the city gate. Two carriages, one behind the other, quickly rushed into the city. "Mr. Yi, we have a bit of a place to stay here. If you don't mind, please come with us." Two carriages drove side by side. Butler Zhang stuck his head out and shouted to Yi Chen through the window. . Yi Chen thought for a moment, raised the car curtain, and said, "Okay, I'm sorry to bother you." This sinful city is not like Shangyang City and Wilderness City. There are groups of experts and a mixed crowd. Staying with acquaintances can minimize accidents. Even if Yi Chen is not afraid, he still has to think about his subordinates. , although they did not do anything big for Yi Chen, they did many small things by running errands and saving Yi Chen a lot of time. At least, they were not completely useless. The city of Sin is very big. The two carriages drove continuously for half an hour in the City of Sin before they arrived at their destination, the Zhendong District, the area controlled by the King of Depreciation - Xing Yuan. After entering Zhendong District, the speed of the carriage slowed down, and it took a long time to turn into a small alley. Marquis Qingyi dismounted his horse, came to the gate of a small mansion, and knocked on the door. "We can fight without victory!" A voice shouted from inside. "Every attack is invincible!" Qing Yihou said in a calm voice. "Those who oppose me will perish!" Apparently, this is a code word. "Those who obey me will also perish!" Qing Yihou said expressionlessly. ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡±¡­ Yan Ya, Ye Ruofei, Nord Miaoling, Luo Tian and others couldn't help but laugh together. The code was right and it was really funny. Soon, the door slowly opened a crack. A man glanced at everyone inside, and after confirming that it was a group of people from Qingyi Hou, he opened the door cautiously and said: "It's inconvenient here, please go to the inner room first." Qingyi Hou glanced at Yan Ya and the others awkwardly, but fortunately he was thick-skinned enough. He waved his hand and said to Yi Chen: "Master Yi, please!" On the other side, Nord Qibei and others also slowly got out of the carriage. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0085 Treatment or No Treatment Qingyi Hou's actions made the boy who came to open the door open his mouth in shock. It's not that he is easily influenced, but because he knows Qingyi Hou and Ziyi Hou too well. Qingyi Hou has always been conceited and extremely arrogant. Although he is not bad at heart, it is difficult for ordinary people to get his approval. And once he gets his approval, he will be very enthusiastic, righteous, and upright. He really has nothing to say to his friends. Everyone who knows him gives him a thumbs up. But having been with him for more than ten years, this young man has never seen Qingyihou treat anyone with such enthusiasm. Even Qingyihou¡¯s eldest brother Ziyihou and Qingyihou have never shown such an attitude. As I said before, only those who are truly recognized by the Marquis of Qingyi will be treated with courtesy and sincerity. Even if this person is extremely noble and has a very high status, if he does not recognize him in his heart, at most he will only be perfunctory on the surface. Flattery, but actually indifference. At first, the boy thought that Yi Chen was a descendant of Qingyi Hou and had followed him from the Nord family, but now, he had to re-examine the young man in front of him. Seeing this, the young man suddenly cheered loudly in his heart. This is a very strange young man. Although his cultivation level is only the ninth level of sword master, at his current age, his cultivation level is not bad. He can be regarded as a swordsman. He is a little genius. What worries the young man most is that this young man's temperament is too calm. He is too calm to be a teenager. " Moreover, there is a hint of majesty in the other party, a kind of nobility that is difficult to describe in words. What kind of environment could create such a strange young man? While the boy was thinking rapidly in his mind, Yi Chen waved his hand and said: "You are welcome to host, this is your territory, you invite me first." Although Yi Chen saved their lives, he never thought of taking them with him. To repay a favor, or to take the opportunity to put on some airs. What else to say in Tsing Yi, the housekeeper Zhang persuaded: "The second master, go in and talk about it." Qingyi Hou thought: "That's right. People outside are talkative. It's better to go into the inner room and talk in detail." After cupping his hands, the Qingyi Marquis said: "Then, I'm not polite. Mr. Yi, I'm waiting for you!" After saying that, he walked into the mansion alone, while Nord Qibei and others insisted that Yi Chen should come first. There was no way to go in. Yi Chen could only smile and led Yan Ya and others in in a hurry. Entering the inner room, before the Marquis in Qingyi could say anything, the young man knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "My dear, my greetings to the Marquis!" Qing Yihou waved his hand and said: "Get up." He pointed to Yi Chen next to him, "This is Mr. Yi, he will live with us for the time being. Remember, from now on, when you see Mr. Yi, you are like When you see me, you must treat me with the highest standards." "Young man, I understand." The young man was thoughtful and already understood that Yi Chen was of high origin, just as he had guessed. "You go and prepare a room for Mr. Yi and his men first." Marquis Qingyi was very concerned about Yi Chen's affairs. As soon as he came in, he started to explain, "Young Master Yi, please wait a moment." Although Nord Qibei had met Yi Chen a few times, he had not spoken to Yi Chen yet. At this time, he couldn't help but apologize: "Master Yi, later, my second uncle and I will go outside for a visit. Come on, please forgive me for any lack of hospitality." Nord Miaoling looked at Yi Chen blinkingly, his eyes full of curiosity. Is this boy who is several years younger than him really as powerful as his second uncle said? Why do I always feel that my second uncle's words are too exaggerated? Women¡¯s intuition is sometimes very accurate, of course, but sometimes it is inaccurate, so it can be trusted, but it cannot be fully trusted. To this polite young man, Yi Chen finally said something, but no one could understand this meaningless sentence: "It comes from the inner circle of the Warcraft Forest, and its strength is even stronger than the lowest disciple-level Warcraft." Not as good, but it once led to the death of a ninth-level swordsman. The longer the time goes on, the harder it will be to cure it. I hope the medical saint can find a way." Although they didn¡¯t understand it, everyone understood part of it. Yi Chen seems to have recognized Nord Qibei's disease, and this disease seems to be caused by some kind of creature. This kind of creature has very low strength, but it once killed a ninth-level swordsman. ??Also, the longer this disease is delayed, the harder it is to treat. It is best to treat it as early as possible to have the possibility of recovery. "Young Master Yi" Qingyi Hou showed a hint of joy on his face, "You, do you know about Qi Bei's illness?" Nord Qibei, Nord Miaoling, Butler Zhang, and Butler Gu all looked at Yi Chen with expectant eyes, hoping to get some information from Yi Chen. They guessed that Yi Chen would definitely I know something, so I said this. certainly,Among them, only the Marquis of Qingyi believed the most, while Nord Miaoling only looked forward to it on the surface. In fact, she didn't hold much hope in her heart. However, she still looked forward to it very much. Even if the hope was slim, she also hoped that her brother If my illness can be cured, even if it cannot be cured, I will be lucky if I can save my brother's life. Yi Chen shook his head: "I know, butwell, there is some trouble. You should go to the medical sage first. Maybe he can find a way to cure it." Only he knew what trouble Yi Chen meant. But the trouble he mentioned was understood by Qingyi Hou and others to mean that Yi Chen himself had nothing to do. The hope in his eyes was extinguished. Nord Qibei looked gloomy, but he still managed to cheer up and said, "Thank you, Mr. Yi, for reminding me. I will definitely go see Senior Medical Sage as soon as possible." "Since we have come to the city of sin, let's not waste any more time. Why don't we leave now." Qingyi Hou was frightened by Yi Chen's words at this time. He always felt that there was something in Yi Chen's words and seemed to mean something. I couldn't help but feel more and more uneasy. "Mr. Yi, I'm sorry, because of my nephew's illness, I can only provide poor hospitality." He said sincerely: "If you need anything later, please just order Pengtang." Yi Chen smiled and said: "I wish Brother Qi Bei a safe return!" Nord Qibei nodded gratefully: "Thank you very much. Mr. Yi, farewell!" "Farewell!" Qingyi Hou bowed his hands. Then, the two people hurriedly left the mansion under the leadership of a servant. Looking at the two people's retreating figures, Yi Chen murmured silently in his heart: "If this medical saint can cure it well, I won't bother to work hard. It should be noted that to cure this disease, it must be completely strangulated. I am afraid it will cost at least In one month, I don¡¯t have much time to worry about it.¡± Of course, if the Medical Saint is unwilling to treat him, Yi Chen will definitely have a way to get the Medical Saint to take action. But if the Medical Saint has no choice, Yi Chen will have no choice but to think of another way. In short, this Nord Qibei, met Yi Chen , consider him lucky. No matter what, Yi Chen will not ignore death. A doctor has a parental heart. Although Yi Chen has not yet reached this level, after all, he now lives in their mansion. After accepting this love, he will naturally have to repay it. For a moment, Yi Chen couldn't bear the curiosity in his heart and walked towards the outside of the mansion, wanting to see what kind of 'sacred' method the medical sage used. "It's a pity that he couldn't find the position of Medical Saint, so he could only find the young man named Pengtang to explain what he meant. Without saying a word, Pengtang sent a servant to lead the way for Yi Chen. Moreover, this servant knew the City of Sin quite well and would not easily cause unnecessary trouble. He could also serve as an excellent guide. , help Yi Chen with literacy skills and teach him the way around. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0086 Breakup between Master and Disciple The reputation of the Medical Saint is resounding in the Proud Sword Continent, and in the Sin City, it is even more deafening, no one knows about it! No one can predict the day they will fall ill, be poisoned, injured, etc. Since the Medical Sage dares to be called the Medical Sage, it can be imagined that his superb medical skills have reached the level of perfection. , at least, in this era of scarcity of resources and knowledge, he was able to get to this point, and the hardships and hardships he put in were unimaginable to ordinary people. It is precisely because of the medical saint's superb medical skills that he has a transcendent status in the city of sin. ¡°No one would be stupid enough to offend such a master-level physician, not to mention that there is a high possibility that he can seek help from him in the future. Even if not, no wise person would do such a thing that offends the public. In the Sin City, there are frequent battles, and all kinds of intrigues and fights between forces are staged almost every day. However, no matter how fierce the trouble is outside, even if the entire Sin City is demolished, it will never affect the Medical Saint here. Here, It is always the quietest and safest place in Sin City. When you come here, it doesn¡¯t matter who you are, even if you are a few big guys in Sin City, you have to guard it obediently. This is the influence of the Medical Saint! At this time, in a ward of the Medical Saint's other hospital, the young man had just boiled the medicine and slowly handed it to the middle-aged man sitting next to the bed. "Teacher, the medicine is ready. You can drink some first." The young man's character is not like this, but he has experienced too much these days, and he has gradually matured and appeared more stable. "Get out! Get out! Get out~!" The middle-aged man with disheveled hair clapped his hands, knocked over the soup bowl, pointed at the young man and cursed: "If it weren't for you, a traitor, how could I have ended up in such a miserable situation? I wouldn't have turned into this person. The appearance of humans and ghosts is all thanks to you!" A look of anger flashed across the young man's face, but he did not burst out after all. He lowered his head and said: "Teacher" Before he finished speaking, the middle-aged man sneered: "Don't, don't call me teacher, I'm not qualified to be your teacher. You are a genius and a person with a bright future, and I am just a waste, just a medical saint." You are a waste who came here to do experiments. My cultivation level is even worse, so how dare I be your teacher?" "Teacher, once you are a teacher, you are always a father. Your disciple will not leave you alone." The young man said solemnly. "Hahaha~ha! Stop being so hypocritical here. If it weren't for you, would I be in this situation? If it weren't for you, would I need to stay here shamelessly? Marquis, I am a noble Marquis! But now, How many people will recognize me as a Marquis?" When the middle-aged man said this, he looked at the young man mockingly, as if he suddenly remembered something, "I understand!" "What do you understand?" The young man was puzzled. The middle-aged man said coldly: "Isn't it because you are deliberately following me because of the wealth I have accumulated over the years?" The young man wanted to explain, but the middle-aged man did not give him a chance to explain, and said directly: "Go away, don't let me see you again, I tell you, my wealth will not be kept even if it is used to feed the dogs. It¡¯s for you. Just give up on this idea! Also, don¡¯t call me teacher in the future, I can¡¯t afford to accept a disciple like you!¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not do anything but have good intentions. With a gloomy face, he said slowly: "I just want to repay your kindness over the past few years, but you treat me like this. Teacher, this is the last time I call you teacher! Since you asked me to get out, then I will get out." Bar!" After saying that, the young man turned around and left decisively. It wasn't until the young man left that the middle-aged man put away his disgusting expression and murmured with a wry smile: "My teacher is just a useless person now, and life is worse than death. If you stay with my teacher, you will never have any trouble." It¡¯s time to come forward! Besides, although I hate your second brother very much, I have to admit that this boy is not a thing in the pond, and he will definitely soar into the sky in the future!" Looking at the young man's disappearing figure, he slowly closed his eyes and let out a long sigh in his heart: "My teacher has long regarded you as half a son. Now that my teacher has suffered such a disaster, I must not harm you. You, still You are young and have a bright future, so you should not be restricted by being a teacher!¡± "If you fall out with your teacher, you have a reason to join forces with your talented second brother. Don't think that this boy is bold and foolhardy. Repairing the brotherly relationship with him is a clear path for you!" "Everyone in the world thinks that he has a bad temper and is easily impulsive. But after thinking about it for so many days as a teacher, I discovered that this boy is really unparalleled in wisdom! At the beginning, he may have expected that the teacher would not be able to do anything to him, so he He knows how to take action. On the surface, he is injured and flees, but in fact, he takes the opportunity to completely escape from the Yi family, which can block the mouth of the world. Such a sophisticated plan is far worse than being a teacher!"   The middle-aged man sat up from the bed with difficulty, stretched out his hand to touch the shiny armor beside the bed, and murmured: "Old man, although I have massacred countless people, everyone in the world says that I am cruel and cruel, and they want to kill my people. , there are too many to count, but who knows, in this world where people cannibalize people, if I wasn¡¯t cruel, how could I survive until now?¡± "Thank you, thank you for spending countless days and nights with me, and fighting with me for half my life!" The middle-aged man's hoarse voice sounded softly. As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man smiled, very calmly, very indifferently, and very elegant. This was a smile that no one had ever seen on his face before, and it would never happen again in the future. Yes, because the middle-aged hands are already on his neck Slightly useful. "Click!" The sound of broken bones suddenly sounded, and then, the middle-aged man's head hung down feebly. However, his body was still sitting on the bed and did not fall because of it. However, his breathing and heartbeat were at this moment. , stopped forever. If Yi Chen were here, he would definitely find out that this middle-aged man is none other than General Lang Mo! You can never look at people by their superficial appearance. Who could know that Lang Mo¡¯s thoughts were so complicated? Is he really as cruel in his heart as he appears? Not necessarily! But no matter what, Lang Mo is dead, and he died in the doctor's palace. He did not die of an injury, but committed suicide. Since he is dead, there is no way for the Medical Saint to bring back the dead. He can bring the dying people back from the hell gate, and he can also rekindle hope for those who have no hope, but he cannot resurrect the dead. He is a medical saint, not a god. That young man, Lang Mo's disciple, is the eldest brother of Yi Chen's body, Yi Sen, a genius swordsman who has been famous in Yemian City for a long time, who is regarded as the pride of the Yi family, the pride of Yemian City, and the royal family. The pride of the Swordsman Junior College, a genius who is regarded as the hope of the Yi family's rise. Yi Sen left the ward angrily, and when he came to the gate, he accidentally bumped into a middle-aged man, and his body was jolted back a few steps. "Young man, be careful when you walk. Fortunately, it was me you bumped into. Otherwise, if my nephew had any shortcomings, I would never be able to spare you!" The middle-aged man's face was very serious. His nephew was almost hit just now. In his current situation, no matter how he could withstand such a collision, anyone else would inevitably be angry. With a look of despair on his face, Yi Sen shook his head mockingly: "Maybe you shouldn't have spared me." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0087 Medical Saint Du Liang "You!" The middle-aged man frowned, ready to scold him. "Please shut up!" A young man in white clothes with a loyal temperament walked over helplessly and looked at the middle-aged man and the young man. "This is the residence of the medical saint. The medical saint needs a quiet environment to treat diseases. Everyone If you have any grievances, please settle them elsewhere, this place cannot withstand everyone¡¯s torment.¡± This makes sense. The middle-aged man nodded slightly and stopped arguing with the young man before. He said, "I haven't asked for advice yet." The young man in white shirt smiled and said: "Du Ziteng, just call me Xiao Du." "Du Mr. Du." The middle-aged man said softly with a calm face: "My nephew has a strange disease. He came here in a hurry from thousands of miles away. I don't know where the medical saint lives now. I hope he can save my nephew. As long as my nephew can recover, I am willing to pay any reward!" This sounds a bit arrogant, and it is naturally impossible to pay any reward, but this is just a statement to express his determination. "This, sir, should be a person with a title, right?" Du Ziteng said slowly: "He is dressed in blue and the sky is blue. The older brother stands at attention and the younger brother stands proud. Presumably, this sir is the famous Nord Qingyi. Qingyi Hou?" Qingyi Hou opened his eyes wide, full of shock, and asked: "How did you know my identity?" Du Ziteng smiled, turned around and walked towards the back room, leaving a soft voice: "You should know my grandfather's rules. If nothing unexpected happens on this trip, you may have come in vain." As for Qing Yihou, He didn't answer the question from beginning to end, as if he didn't hear it. "Are you the grandson of the Medical Sage?" Qingyi Hou finally realized that the person speaking to him was actually the grandson of the famous Medical Sage. No wonder he was still so calm and calm after guessing his identity. Change of expression. However, since Du Ziteng is the grandson of the Medical Sage, his words, to a certain extent, represent the Medical Sage's attitude. Nord Qibei was next to Qingyi Hou. His face suddenly turned pale, but he still forced a smile and said: "Second uncle, the medical saint may not be able to cure my illness. Since the medical saint refuses to treat me, let's leave." Maybe Mr. Yi can find a way." While he was speaking, he did not see an old man walking slowly from the side courtyard, holding a worn-out back bamboo basket in his hand. "If I can't cure him, then there won't be anyone in the world who can." The old man passed by Nord Qibei and suddenly said inexplicably, "Although I dare not say that my medical skills are the best in the world. But in this world, there are only a few people who can surpass me in medical skills, and they may not be able to cure the diseases that I can¡¯t cure!¡± This is a kind of pride, just like the peerless strong men, they all have their own arrogance, the arrogance of the strong, and the medical saint, who has reached the pinnacle of medical skills, naturally has such arrogance. The Medical Sage is usually very indifferent. However, this Nord Qibei can be regarded as a promising young man with good conduct and excellent temperament. He attracted the attention of the Medical Sage. However, he said this sentence again, That's why the Medical Saint was slightly angry, but after saying that, he smiled dumbly, secretly blaming himself for being so old, but still fighting like a young man, and said in his heart: "Sin, sin, sin" ¡­¡± Nord Qibei had never guessed that this person was the real master. He did not deliberately flatter him. He just gave a slight bow as a junior and then talked eloquently: "Senior Medical Sage, I don't know how good Mr. Yi's medical skills are, but No doctor or pharmacist in the entire northern Sichuan Province could explain my disease in detail, but Mr. Yi opened his mouth and explained some of it. Although he didn't know what was right or wrong, looking at his confident look, I thought, Even if it¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s definitely not too far off.¡± "Oh?" At this moment, the medical sage was inexplicably surprised. He looked at the Marquis of Qingyi next to him. Seeing him, the Marquis of Qingyi also nodded sincerely and said: "My nephew did not lie. I can use my head as a guarantee for this matter!" "It seems that what you are telling is the truth." The Medical Sage has lived for such a long time. As a doctor, what kind of person has he not seen? After reading countless people, he thought he could still tell whether Qingyi Hou's uncle and nephew were lying, "It's just, it shouldn't be! Even I only understand part of your disease. How did he know about it?" The Medical Saint has traveled throughout the Aojian Empire since he was young. He has read almost all the medical books in the empire. No matter who compiled them, as long as the contents of the medical books are correct, he will read them several times. all over. It is no exaggeration to say that in this era, no one has read more books than him. This is what he is most proud of! And just now, when he saw Nord Qibei for the first time, he didn¡¯t recognize what kind of disease he had untilHe got close to Nord Qibei, and while he was talking, he observed carefully. A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he remembered that he had seen this case in an ancient medical book, and that book was The most powerful man in Sin City thirty years ago - Ao Wuchang's collection. Regarding this disease, the medical book only explains part of it. The principle is not explained clearly, and the treatment method is not explained clearly. Speaking of which, the medical sage must combine his own ideas and give a complete plan to solve it. Question, this is the first time in the past ten or twenty years that the medical sage has encountered such a difficult case. "What did he say at that time?" The Medical Sage suspected that what they said about Mr. Yi was fabricated, and was prepared to verify it carefully. Nord Qibei and Qingyi Hou looked at each other, and seemed to feel a glimmer of hope. Qingyi Hou quickly said: "He said this at the time, it comes from the inner circle of the Warcraft Forest, and its strength is not even as good as the lowest disciple level Warcraft. , but it once caused the death of a ninth-level swordsman. The longer the delay, the more difficult it will be to cure it. I hope the medical saint can find a way." These words would not have any impact on Yi Chen. For the sake of his nephew's illness, Qingyi Hou repeated Yi Chen's previous words without reservation. After a pause, he continued: "Later, we asked him whether It¡¯s not that he knows about Qi Bei¡¯s illness.¡± "How did he answer?" When asked this question, the medical sage's face was solemn, looking a little anxious, but with a hint of joy. This time, it seemed that he had met a real expert. "His answer is this. I know it, butwell, there is some trouble. You should go to the Medical Saint first. Maybe he can find a way to cure it." Qingyi Hou said sorry to Yi Chen in his heart, and then Repeated Yi Chen's previous words. The medical sage suddenly smiled: "Hahaha~ha! I am not alone in my way, I am not alone in my way!" His sudden laughter drew Du Ziteng out of the back room, and he looked at grandpa in confusion. What happened to grandpa today? Why was he smiling so happily, so heartily? That kind of joy and excitement were emotions that Du Ziteng had not seen from his grandfather for many years. How many years have passed? It seems that since the death of his parents, grandpa has not smiled like this, right? "Senior Medical Saint." Marquis Qingyi didn't know what kind of madness the Medical Saint had, so he couldn't help but shout softly. It happened that Yi Sen hadn't left yet and was watching this scene in a daze. He was very envious of the uncle-nephew relationship between Qingyi Marquis and Nord Qibei. In the Yi family, he couldn't enjoy such a real relationship. Although he seems to have felt this kind of emotion after becoming a disciple of General Lang Mo, but now, Lang Mo can no longer be regarded as his teacher. After all, Lang Mo's words are enough to say goodbye. Now, he can only It can be regarded as an existence expelled by Lang Mo. The Medical Saint waved his hand and said solemnly: "I have a rule not to treat anyone with a title or their relatives. However, this rule is not static. Some people are willing to be my experimental subjects. , provided me with ten years of experiments, I can treat them, and some people have gone bankrupt and paid all their property, and I can also save them. Of course, the premise of all this is that I am in need. If there is no need, no matter what, , and I won¡¯t change my mind.¡± He said a lot, but no one understood what he meant. Fortunately, with the next sentence, the medical sage answered everyone's doubts: "This time, I have only one condition. As long as you do it, I will treat this young man for free." "Senior, please speak." Qingyi Hou's face was filled with joy. "Invite the Mr. Yi you are talking about and meet me, and I will be willing to take action!" The medical saint said a condition that surprised everyone, "Of course, even I am only 40% sure of curing him. , I have to tell you this first.¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0088 Two Dragons Meet The Medical Sage's mansion occupies a huge area, with more than twenty guest rooms alone, and it is very easy to accommodate several people in each guest room. Therefore, there are many patients in this mansion. In the eyes of many people, it is an honor to be treated by the Medical Sage, but in fact, there are countless people who have been treated by the Medical Sage. Moreover, the grandson of the Medical Sage, Du Ziteng, is known as the Little Fairy Doctor. Although he is not as good as the Medical Sage, his medical skills are also extremely good. He can cure most common diseases by himself, which also relieves the Medical Sage in disguise. The burden is not to deprive the patients who come in an endless stream of opportunities to receive treatment. Even so, the medical saint is sometimes very busy, but this old man, who is nearly eighty years old, enjoys it and has not complained at all. Not only that, he treats most patients for free and rarely charges any fees. When paying for the consultation. Under such a comparison, other medical clinics in Sin City seem to be too redundant. They have moved and changed their professions, and no one can compete with them. After all, not to mention the free rules, the reputation of the Medical Saint alone is enough to deter these doctors from having the courage and ideas to compete. At this time, many patients were looking around in the inner courtyard, and they could vaguely hear the words of the medical saint. Du Ziteng had been away for a while, and happened to grab a dose of medicine for a patient. He was going to let his servants make a soup for the patient to take. However, at this time, he couldn't help but stop and looked at the white man blankly. The gray-haired grandpa, today's grandpa, seems a little abnormal. "Mr. Yi?" Du Ziteng chewed softly, "Who is this person? Grandpa pays so much attention to him!" "A young man that Medical Sage Du values ?????" Many patients also remembered the three words 'Master Yi'. "It seems that he should have some real abilities, but I don't know whether it is the little fairy doctor who is more powerful, or that Master Yi." .¡± On the other side, Yi Senyuan's footsteps stopped again. Several people mentioned 'Mr. Yi' several times, and he had the same surname as him. He wanted to see who this person with the same surname was. It wasn't that he was really that powerful, and he had a vague feeling that this person seemed to have an inseparable relationship with himself. Qingyi Hou and Nord Qibei fell silent, completely unaware that the Medical Saint's request was actually this. After pondering for a moment, Qingyi Hou said in a deep voice: "Senior Medical Saint." Waving his hand, the medical sage said: "Just call me Du Liang." Although the Medical Sage himself said so, Qingyi Hou did not dare to call him that. He changed his name to a more familiar name and continued: "Mr. Du, this Mr. Yi has a mysterious origin, and he is our savior. I just I can promise and do my best, but if he insists on refusing to come, then even if my nephew's life is really taken away by death, I will never force Mr. Yi." He said these words sincerely and firmly. At the end of his words, he looked at Nord Qibei with an apologetic look. Nord Qibei did not object, but stood up and supported: "Yes, Mr. Du, although I, Nord Qibei, am afraid of death, there are some things that are more precious than life. If Mr. Du asks too much, I would rather die." !¡± Although Nord Qibei usually looks sick, at this time, his words are sonorous and powerful, full of determination. They are getting vaccinated. What they are afraid of is that the medical sage will not go through them and go directly to Mr. Yi! Medical Saint Du Liang laughed loudly and said: "Yes, through your conduct, I now feel that even if I break the rules I set myself, if I can cure this little guy, it is still worth it. Don't worry, I am here I promise that I will never do anything to embarrass you." He breathed a sigh of relief, Qingyi Hou cupped his hands and said: "Then, please wait here, Mr. Du, I will invite Young Master Yi to come. As for whether he will come, I can't guarantee it." At this time, everyone was very curious about Mr. Yi in the mouth of Qing Yihou. He kept claiming that Mr. Yi was their savior. With his strength, if it was something that he couldn't solve, what could a young man do to help him? Moreover, Mr. Yi has attracted such attention from the Medical Saint. Even before he appears, everyone in the audience is looking forward to his appearance. Du Liang is waiting, Du Ziteng is waiting, Yi Sen is waiting, many patients are also waiting Just when Qingyi Hou turned around, a young voice came from the gate of the mansion: "No need, I'm already here!" As soon as he finished speaking, a young man appeared at the corner and walked towards the gate of the mansion step by step. After crossing the threshold in one step, the young man walked a dozen steps again, came to everyone, and said calmly: "I can't believe when I became so important."?, I only need to come here to save one life. Haha, in this case, I have to come here no matter whether I am willing or not. " "Yi Chen!" At this time, Yi Sen, who was closest to the young man, twitched his face severely and lost his voice. Only then did the young man notice Yi Sen on the side of the trail. He looked at him with a complicated expression and said, "Brotherbrother, long time no see." With a forced smile on his face, Yi Sen said, "Yes, long time no see." Du Liang walked two steps at a time, and arrived at the young man's side in a few steps. Although he was surprised by the young man's calm and majestic temperament, on the surface he remained calm and said solemnly: "You are what they said. Mr. Yi, Yi Chen?" Since Yi Sen called out this name and the young man responded, it was obvious that his name was Yi Chen. "How dare a casual cultivator keep the Medical Sage's record in mind?" Yi Chen turned his head, "If I don't change my name, I am Yi Chen." "Yi Chen? Why do I feel that this name seems familiar?" Many patients scratched their heads in confusion. They were sure they had heard this name before, but they couldn't remember it for a while. Suddenly, a voice came from the inner courtyard. It was a middle-aged man who patted his forehead and said to himself: "I remembered it. I finally remembered it. Isn't this Yi Chen the capital of Northern Sichuan Province?" That genius who has risen recently? I remember that many people were in disbelief at the news coming from northern Sichuan!" The middle-aged man¡¯s words seemed to awaken everyone¡¯s memories at once and ignite everyone¡¯s emotions. "Yes, yes, that's that person! It is said that the swordsman's cultivation is such that General Lang Mo can defeat both sides!" "Yes, he also quit the Yi family. With his little cultivation, he suddenly made a big name. Most of the news coming from the Wilderness City is about him!" "When did this young man learn medical skills?" Hearing the many comments, Du Liang suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at the young man in front of him with surprise and surprise. The only exception is Yi Sen. Yi Sen looked at the young man with complicated and incomprehensible eyes. In the past, this second brother was known as the Dandy King of Yemian City. Not long ago, today, he was famous in northern Sichuan, even in this sinful city. Everyone has heard of his deeds. He, the eldest brother who is regarded as a hope and genius, is not noticed by anyone now. The situations of the two brothers seemed to have been reversed for a year, but Yi Sen did not show his playboy side. "This" Du Liang suddenly realized a problem. Since Yi Chen is here and Yi Sen is his eldest brother, what attitude should he use to face Yi Sen? You know, a few days ago, he was not polite to Yi Sen and Lang Mo at all. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0089 Discussing Medicine "Brother, wait for me for a moment." Regarding the eldest brother in this body, although Yi Chen announced that he was leaving the Yi family, it did not mean that he would really stop paying attention to the affairs of the Yi family. After all, he still said calmly to the eldest brother. He shouted, "I have something to discuss with the Medical Sage for a while." Yi Sen didn't dare to underestimate his second brother. More than a month ago, this second brother fought with Lang Mo and both sides suffered losses. Today, more than a month later, he couldn't even guess how powerful the other party was, but one thing could be said. I am sure that my second brother must be stronger than before. Because, the second brother¡¯s cultivation level has been promoted to the ninth level of sword master! "Don't worry about me." Yi Sen nodded, "Mr. Medical Saint's matters are more important." Du Liang waved his hand: "It doesn't matter, Mr. Yi, you and Yi Sen are brothers. After all, blood is thicker than water. Even if there have been some misunderstandings, but" He seemed to think of something again, "That's all, it's your business, I I¡¯m not qualified to point fingers, Mr. Yi, are you interested in having a casual meal?¡± Du Ziteng looked at his grandfather in surprise. This was the first time for his grandfather to invite someone in more than ten years. Today, Du Ziteng has been surprised countless times. Others don't know it, but his grandson knows that his grandfather's behavior today is too abnormal. Not only is he unusually polite to a young man like Yi Chen, but he also does many things that are inconsistent with his usual behavior. things. But since his grandfather valued Yi Chen so much, Du Ziteng couldn't help but pay more attention to Yi Chen. He believed that even his grandfather valued Yi Chen so much. He believed that he must not be a simple person. Qingyi Hou wanted to ask a question at this time, but seeing that the Medical Sage was focused on Yi Chen, he was afraid that if he said something, the Medical Sage would be displeased, so he kept what he wanted to say in his heart, not to mention how uncomfortable it felt. . On the contrary, Nord Qibei didn't react much. He had already expected that the Medical Sage would pay attention to Yi Chen. Although the Medical Sage's actions were three points more than he expected, it was not beyond his expectation. The expressions of their uncle and nephew were also caught by Yi Chen on the side. He smiled slightly and said: "I have heard about the name of the Medical Saint for a long time and have been friends for a long time. When we meet today, it can be regarded as a wish fulfilled. However, for dinner, Let¡¯s put the matter aside for now, there is still a patient here waiting for you to announce, so don¡¯t let my reputation be ruined because of my matter.¡± After Yi Chen reminded him, Du Liang remembered that Nord Qibei and Qingyi Hou were still waiting for him. Qingyi Hou looked at Yi Chen gratefully. Although he didn't say anything, he really admired and was grateful to this young man. For Yi Chen, a proud man like Qingyi Hou, to be so recognized. He is the first person, even the Medical Saint is far from reaching this level. "You follow me into the house first." Du Liang said to his two uncles and nephews: "Previously, I just took a brief look. Now, I need to look carefully." After saying that, he bowed his hand to Yi Chen again: "Master Yi, please come in! I happen to be a little confused about this disease. I hope Master Yi can shed some light on it." "Don't take the advice seriously, let's discuss it." Yi Chen didn't know the true ability of the medical sage yet, so at this time, he didn't be too polite. He just said something and followed him. Although he hasn't got to know the Medical Saint in detail yet, through his first impression, Yi Chen still feels that this person should be a good person. As for the rule not to treat diseases for nobles and their relatives, I'm afraid there are some stories in it. If it's not enough, Yi Chen won't ask this kind of question casually. "Please take a seat." Du Liang said as he walked into the back room. After everyone sat down, Du Liang changed his serious expression and checked Nord Qibei's condition. After careful inspection of the skin, hair, mouth, heart and other parts of the body, Du Liang's brows became deeper and deeper. As if the feeling was not clear enough, he gestured to Nord Qibei to stretch out his fingers and carefully observe his gray nails. Clean, but the color is different from normal people, it looks like it is covered with dust. His actions made Yi Chen secretly nod: "That's right, although it's hard to avoid following the rules, but it's also pretty good!" How is Yi Chen's own medical skills? Others have other people's evaluations, and Yi Chen himself has his own evaluations. He considers himself not top-notch, but not bad. Three thousand years ago, he was close to the very few master-level existences. Three thousand years later, he is the undisputed number one! Not to mention the nine heaven-defying needles, the rich accumulation of various pharmacological knowledge in his mind is something that people three thousand years later will not be able to possess! After a long time, Du Liang took back his hands and meditated on the spot. His brows had not relaxed since the beginning. This made Nord Qibei and Qingyi Hou uncles and nephews feel uneasy. Could it be that even the medical saint couldn't do anything about it? After a while, Du Liang asked Nord Qibei some details.Finally, he sighed slowly: "Your illness has been delayed for too long. If you had come to me earlier, I would have been sure of success, but now, I can only say ¡­¡± At this time, the hearts of the two uncles and nephews jumped into their throats. Not only the two uncles and nephews, Du Ziteng, Yi Chen, and Yi Sen are also waiting for the final verdict of the medical sage. "I am only 25% sure, or at most 30%!" Du Liang said solemnly: "If I am right in my prediction, your disease is not actually a real disease, but is caused by external organisms. , your vitality has been absorbed by this thing. The reason why you feel much better recently is because this cold energy can inhibit its activity, but this method is really not advisable, because if you wait for it to adapt to the cold When the energy explodes, it becomes even more difficult to suppress!" These words made the two uncles and nephews' faces darken, and even looked a little desperate. Bitterness and despair took over their hearts. " Yi Chen didn't object to this, and he had some understanding of the medical sage's abilities. "Based on my medical skills, I can be about 50% sure, and with the help of the Nine Heaven-defying Needles, I have a 90% certainty." Yi Chen thought to himself, "Without the certainty of the Nine Heaven-defying Needles, this medical saint can A 30% certainty is pretty good!¡± Looking at Yi Chen's expression that didn't change much, Du Liang was moved and smiled: "Master Yi, come to think of it, you should have other safer ways, right?" Yi Chen didn¡¯t lie, and nodded lightly: ¡°There is a way, but it¡¯s just more troublesome.¡± Du Liang then said to Qingyi Hou and Yi Sen: "Guys, can you follow Zi Teng and sit outside first, and let me discuss with Master Yi for a while, so that we can find the best plan." Nord Qibei still had the last chance, and the two uncles and nephews felt hope rising in their hearts and nodded quickly. Yi Sen was just here to watch the excitement. It was obviously unnecessary to stay here at this time, so he left happily. Although Du Liang was very polite to him, he knew that this politeness came from Yi Chen Wait for everyone to leave. Yi Chen said slowly: "How much do the medical saints know about this disease?" Du Liang also sat down, thought for a while, and then told everything he knew: "I once read an ancient book, and it was recorded in it, but it was not complete. The culprit of this disease should be a kind of The creature named 'Fate Elf' is a very strange creature that feeds on the vitality of various creatures. Although it has no combat power, it is a deadly existence for any sword cultivator under the Sword Master! " "Its adaptability is extremely strong, and it can adapt to any environment in a very short time." Du Liang continued: "But it also has a fatal flaw, and this flaw is the key to whether it can be killed. " Having said this, he couldn't help but look at Yi Chen. It seems that they have a clear understanding of each other. They both opened their mouths at the same time and said: "Bitter!" After saying that, the two of them laughed together. After a long time, Yi Chen said: "Yes, the more bitter it is, the lower its vitality and activity will be. And if the bitterness reaches a certain level, then it will not die." , must die too!¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0090 The master is the teacher Three thousand years ago, there was a large-scale outbreak of life elves. The reason was that a group of strong men broke into the center of the Warcraft Forest and brought back a wooden box. This ninth-level swordsman sect thought that there was some incredible treasure in the wooden box. As a result, he unintentionally triggered the crisis that broke out among the life elves, and he himself fell as a result. Fortunately, the only master-level doctors and pharmacists on the mainland at that time gathered together, brainstormed, and through countless experiments, finally found a feasible strategy, but the price was that a master-level doctor would not be injured during the experiment. Shen fell. Strategies that were feasible three thousand years ago may not be applicable three thousand years later. After all, medicinal materials were abundant at that time and could be harvested. However, in this era, medicinal materials are far less abundant than they were three thousand years ago. Many medicinal materials are expensive and simply unavailable. It cannot be popularized. It is for this reason that Yi Chen is only 90% sure. Otherwise, he would be 100% sure, and it doesn't take much time and energy. Du Liang was able to come up with a feasible strategy in such a short period of time, which shows that his pharmacological foundation is still very solid. Although it is due to the ancient books left by his predecessors, it is undeniable that his pharmacological knowledge is still very solid. Today's mainland is indeed one of the best. "Master Yi, with my ability, I am only 30% sure at most. I wonder what Master Yi has to say?" Du Liang asked softly with some expectation. Yi Chen was not overly modest. He thought for a moment and said slowly: "Bitter lotus seeds, cold celery, green melon tips, purple jasmine powder" After talking about twelve medicinal materials, he looked at Du Liang intently. "Divide it into two taels, one qian, three qian according to the amount of application. Think about it, the effect should not be bad." Du Liang murmured the twelve medicinal materials Yi Chen mentioned. He could understand the first few, but there were several medicinal materials among them. He frowned slightly, and his thoughts were racing: "Purple Jasmine Powder, Sha Rong Bi" Bamboo shoots and vinesare these medicinal materials also bitter?" Seeing Du Liang's expression, Yi Chen guessed what he was thinking. Yi Chen smiled and shook his head: "Is the medical sage wondering why I include purple jasmine powder and other medicinal materials?" Being an upright person, Du Liang didn't hide anything, and nodded: "Please forgive me for being frank, I have traveled across most of the Aojian Continent and read countless medical books, but I have never seen any of these medicinal materials." Records, and besides, I have done relevant tests myself and have not found that they contain such ingredients.¡± Yi Chen also thought highly of Du Liang's confession and patiently explained in a low voice: "In fact, these three medicinal materials do not have any 'bitter' ingredients." Facing Du Liang's surprised look, Yi Chen looked calm. Still thinking about himself, he said: "But the absence of suffering does not mean that 'suffering' cannot be created." "Just like medicines blending together to form a poison, the reason behind this is clear." After Yi Chen said this, he stopped talking. Du Liang's eyes lit up and he said, "You mean, these three herbs, when mixed together, will produce a 'bitter' component?" Unconsciously, Du Liang's name for Yi Chen turned into an honorific. This is something that has never happened in recent years. If Du Ziteng or someone familiar with Du Liang were here, they would definitely be shocked. This is an honor that few people in the whole continent can enjoy. Someone's "you" is worthless, but if it were a medical saint, it would be completely It¡¯s different. It is no exaggeration to say that the status of the Medical Saint on the mainland is no worse than that of a few dukes. Even the emperor treats him with great courtesy. Nodding lightly, Yi Chen said: "What you learn from books is dead after all. Only by using it flexibly and adding your own insights can you make your medical skills go further in the medical field, even if you reach Grandmaster level is far from the end.¡± "Mr. Yi, Du has learned a lesson." Du Liang suddenly stood up, bowed slightly towards Yi Chen, and said in a sincere tone. Yi Chen quickly helped him up and said, "I am ashamed to be worthy of such a great gift from the medical sage." Du Liang looked in admiration: "Compared with Mr. Yi, how qualified is Du to bear the title of 'Medical Sage'? Although Du lived several decades longer, his medical skills were far inferior to Mr. Yi's. , reached the pinnacle of excellence, no one in the world can match him, Du, I am convinced!" "The medical sage is so complimentary." Yi Chen didn't dare to agree with this. Yi Chen still knew how much his medical skills were. "Three thousand years ago, the mainland's swordsmanship, medicine, alchemy, etc. were all at the peak of history. It might be an exaggeration to say that there were master-level figures everywhere, but there were indeed many. Compared with them, my medical skills haha." Yi Chen shook his head, "If it can be compared to 30% or 40%, it's pretty good." "But this is the age of the end of the Dharma. Mr. Yi, why are you so humble?" Du ???Having not experienced that era of geniuses three thousand years ago, naturally they would not have the same experience as Yi Chen, "In any case, Du is far inferior to Mr. Yi in medical skills. This is a fact." "The so-called master is a teacher, Master Yi. From now on, please just call me Lao Du." "This is absolutely impossible." Yi Chen shook his head and refused, "I will call you Mr. Du. Otherwise, it will not be justified both emotionally and rationally." "But" Du Liang was about to speak. Yi Chen waved his hand and said: "No need to say more, this matter is settled. Let's continue to discuss a feasible plan. I guess the uncle and nephew of Qingyi Hou are impatient at this moment." Seeing Yi Chen's determination, Du Liang also knew that it was useless to talk more, so he could only smile helplessly in his heart. After continuing to talk for a while, they really came up with an excellent idea. Combining the pharmacological knowledge reserves of two quasi-grandmaster-level doctors, it was quite difficult to come up with such an unorthodox method. It was really difficult for the two of them, but the result It was undoubtedly exciting, and even Yi Chen, who was not too concerned about medical skills, felt a little relieved in his heart. The door opened, Du Liang called everyone in, and said with a smile in front of everyone: "I discussed with Brother Yi for a while, and finally came up with a more appropriate method, but in the process, I may eat some The trouble is, if you don¡¯t have enough perseverance, it will be more dangerous.¡± Nord? Qi Bei's face was filled with perseverance, and he said: "What kind of suffering, this junior is willing to endure!" Du Liang nodded appreciatively: "Okay, then, you follow Zi Teng to room three first, and I will come later." "Thank you, senior, for taking the trouble and condescending to treat the junior. This kindness will always be remembered by the junior!" Nord Qibei said gratefully: "Senior, I will take my leave now." "Wait a minute" Du Liang said suddenly: "To be honest, the person who really saved you this time was actually little brother Yi. The person you want to thank should be him." Nord? Qi Bei was startled, and turned to look at Yi Chen, who was standing calmly. He couldn't react for a moment. But Yi Chen smiled and said: "It's none of my business, Mr. Du, don't push the benefits on me. I will accept your kindness." After understanding what Yi Chen meant, Du Liang didn't say any more, but in his heart, he admired Yi Chen even more. And Nord Qi Bei and Qing Yihou also seemed to understand something. They bowed to Yi Chen: "Master Yi, thank you and Mr. Du for your help!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0091 Suppression again Night fell quickly. After Du Liang gave Nord Qibei a few injections, he ordered his grandson Du Ziteng to collect the medicinal materials according to the prescription he prescribed, and boiled it into a soup, and gave it to Nord Qibei to take. The first treatment, Although there was no immediate effect, Nord Qibei's condition was effectively contained and did not continue to worsen. That mutated magic crystal actually consumed one-third of its energy in just a few days, which is enough to imagine how terrifying this life spirit is. Otherwise, how could it require so much energy to suppress its activity? ? After dinner, Yi Chen continued to exchange pharmacological knowledge with Du Liang. He benefited a lot and felt that the trip was truly worthwhile. The medical saint Du Liang was even more astonished and respected Yi Chen as a heavenly being. This young man was young, but he had a lot of knowledge in his chest. His attainments in medical skills far exceeded him. In today's world, he can be sure that , this young man must be the first person, as he said before, no one can surpass him. From communicating with Yi Chen, his gains are undoubtedly huge. Whether it is the accumulation of pharmacology, the use of medicinal materials, and the grasp and understanding of medicinal effects, they have reached a new height. Yi Chen is like a key, opening the closed door in front of Du Liang, entering the palace of medicine and entering a new level! The more he communicated with Yi Chen, the more frightened Du Liang became. From medical skills, to pharmacology, medicinal properties, dispensing, acupuncture, and even extended to the knowledge of pharmacists, Yi Chen talked eloquently. From beginning to end, there was no awkwardness or confusion. The hesitation, that confidence and knowledge reserve almost scared Du Liang into falling ill. Whose boy is so scary? Which young man has achieved such brilliant achievements at this age? Not to mention the ninth-level swordsman's cultivation and the countless myths he created, such as fighting Lang Mo with both sides injured, killing the Sword King Bocao, defeating the dean of the Wild City, seriously injuring a monster close to the clan level Putting aside all of this, just Yi Chen's accumulation of knowledge would frighten many people if he revealed it. "This is a genius, a genius more terrifying than the so-called Three Little Saints! Moreover, he is an all-rounder!" Du Liang sighed with emotion. However, he was also puzzled as to how Yi Chen did it, how he was so outstanding in swordsmanship, medicine, medicine, etc. He was a rare genius in every aspect. Could it be that there really is such a genius in this world? Does it exist? But if not, then how should we explain the Yi Chen in front of us? Both of them gained something from this exchange. It was not until late at night that Yi Chen returned to the guest room specially arranged for him by Du Liang. In the room, Yi Chen did not rest, but closed his eyes, sat cross-legged on the bed, and immersed himself in the state of cultivation. Along the way, Yi Chen never stopped practicing. His soul power had only recovered less than half, but the compressed Dou Qi vortex and force vortex had once again reached their limit. After practicing for a moment, Yi Chen, who closed his eyes tightly, suddenly frowned. In the dantian, the nine vortexes of fighting energy and the nine vortexes of power are all spinning faster than usual. Each rotation will bring a condensed energy, spread all over the body, and merge with every breath. There are hundreds of limbs and hundreds of bones, and the hundreds of limbs and bones separate other energies and merge into the nine vortexes of fighting energy and the nine vortexes of strength. This cycle is endless and never stops. As the vortex rotates faster and faster, the eighteen vortexes all expand and tremble slightly, as if they will collapse at any time. But Yi Chen knew that this was just an appearance. It had not reached the limit, far from it. His intuition was like this, and he believed in his intuition. "Humph!" A muffled groan sounded, and the power of Yi Chen's soul was forcibly suppressed on the eighteen whirlpools. In an instant, the vortex that had been expanding just now miraculously shrank in the next moment, and the speed of rotation reached twice the original speed. Under the suppression and coordination of a mysterious force, the eighteen extremely stable condensed The real vortex becomes more solid, like a substantial solid. "Huh." He breathed a sigh of relief, and Yi Chen opened his eyes. A ray of light flashed past. He wiped the sweat from his head and took a long breath. The process just now was very short and looked very easy on the surface. In fact, Yi Chen spent a lot of energy and only recovered more than 40% of his soul power. At this time, only 25% was left. , making his face slightly pale. Although his face was pale, there was a smile on Yi Chen's face. Success! Although the process is dangerous and a little carelessness may lead to failure, and any mistake will lead to failure, but it is still successful in the end, isn't it?   Since it is successful, the dangers experienced can be forgotten. "My strength seems to have increased a lot!" Yi Chen clenched his fist and could clearly feel that with the combination of fighting spirit and strength, the power generated was more than half higher than before. Even against A master of the first level of Sword King, I'm afraid this power is not bad at all. An ordinary ninth-level swordsman has a strength of nine thousand kilograms, but Yi Chen has a strength of more than ten thousand kilograms, and it is almost close to fifteen thousand kilograms, which is similar to the more powerful first-level sword king. "Moreover, Yi Chen can continue to practice. When he reaches a breakthrough again, perhaps his strength will increase to nearly 20,000 kilograms, comparable to a second-level sword king. After the breakthrough, he will definitely be even more terrifying. "Am I considered a sword master or a sword king now?" Yi Chen was also a little confused about his own realm. According to his strength, he was considered a first-level sword master, but according to his cultivation, he was still at the ninth level of sword master. , is still just a high-level swordsman, that is, a ninth-level swordsman. This may not even be expected by Lone Star. After the compression, Yi Chen felt that this time, it was not the limit. When he practiced again and could break through, he firmly believed that he could continue to compress. Continue to suppress breakthroughs in cultivation and stay in this realm for as long as possible. Yi Chen always remembered Gu Ye Xing's reminder that he had no chance in his previous life. In this life, since he has talents and qualifications that ordinary people do not have, he must not waste them. Sword Master is no longer the goal. Yi Chen's goal is Above the Sword Master! Closing his eyes, Yi Chen lay down and began to rest. The power of his soul slowly recovered in every minute. Time flies, and the night is quickly replaced by the morning light. Yi Chen's spirit is much better than yesterday. Although his soul power is not as good as yesterday, the pseudo-breakthrough in his cultivation is still very good. When I walked out of the room, I happened to meet Du Ziteng. "Mr. Yi, please go this way to wash up." Du Ziteng personally led the way, with an imperceptible admiration on his face, "Breakfast is ready, my grandpa is already waiting in the hall." Thinking of grandpa's words last night, he looked at Yi again Chen behaved calmly, and Du Ziteng agreed more and more with his grandfather's words, and couldn't help but sigh in his heart: "He is really a genius. After all, there is a grace in his words and deeds that ordinary people don't have." As the grandson of the medical sage, Du Ziteng is not easily recognized by ordinary people. People such as Qingyi Marquis and Nord Qibei cannot gain his respect. However, Yi Chen, a shamelessly young man, has the opposite effect. Got! Hearing this, Yi Chen smiled slightly and said, "Thank you for disturbing you." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0092 Yi Family Brothers "Little brother, you are in good spirits! Could it be that you are improving in cultivation?" Du Liang smiled sincerely when he saw Yi Chen. However, he was filled with uncertainty in his heart. Although his cultivation level was not very high, he was still at the fourth level of Sword King, an authentic intermediate level Sword King. It was easy to see Yi Chen's cultivation level. Yesterday, Yi Chen is already at the peak of his swordsmanship, and his aura shows that the opponent is on the verge of breaking through at any time. But today, Yi Chen's aura has actually improved a lot on the original basis. However, his cultivation has not improved at all. Still on the verge of breakthrough. This is the first time Du Liang has seen such a strange situation in so many years. From the perspective of medicine and swordsmanship, it makes no sense, but it is just the fact. Who can answer the doubts in his heart? Facing Du Liang's question, Yi Chen smiled slightly: "Thanks to Mr. Du's great blessing, I experienced a small breakthrough last night and my cultivation has improved slightly." Du Liang complimented: "Little brother, your breakthrough is not a small one!" The momentum has increased by several percent. If such a breakthrough can only be regarded as a small breakthrough, Du Liang doesn't know what kind of breakthrough is considered a big breakthrough. Moreover, Yi Chen's aura is long and flowing, stable as a mountain, and has a strong The earth-like heaviness and solid foundation are probably the envy of many people, right? ¡°I don¡¯t know how he laid such a solid foundation.¡± Du Liangzhong was filled with doubts and emotions at the same time. Marquis Qingyi has already returned to the 'Ziqing Mansion', which is the stronghold of the Nord family in the Sin City. He will go back first to send a message and arrange the appropriate size of the mansion. Of course, he will also arrange for Yi Chen here. The situation was explained to Ye Ruofei and others so that they would not worry. Nord Qibei looks good today. This is the first time that his body feels so relaxed without the help of any external objects. "Brother Yi!" He bowed his hands to Yi Chen and Nord Qibei stood up. Yi Chen waved his hand and said: "Brother Qi Bei, there is no need to be polite, just sit down quickly." By the way, Yi Chen also said hello to his eldest brother Yi Sen: "Brother." Although he has severed ties with the Yi family, after all, this man has the same blood as him, and he has taken good care of him since he was a child. Now that they are getting older, the relationship between them has gradually faded away, but no matter what, Yi Chen cannot turn a blind eye to this elder brother. "Second brother." Yi Sen replied in a complicated tone, not knowing how to face this brother. To be honest, Yi Sen has always known that his second brother has never done anything to make him feel sorry for him. From the beginning to the end, it was all his fault. When he abandoned his second brother and chose to side with his teacher Lang Mo, he certainly had the principle of respecting his teacher. reasons, but it was not without a little bit of profit. He didn't say anything about this, but in his heart, he still felt unspeakably sorry for Yi Chen. But now, Yi Chen is so generous and still willing to call him big brother. You can imagine how complicated his mood is. If it were him, he could be sure that he would never be able to call him "big brother". When meeting such a brother, he would be kind if he didn't draw his sword against him. How could he still call him "big brother" so calmly? , but Yi Chen just did it, which was why he felt inexplicably ashamed. "When did that young boy with a small belly have such courage?" Yi Sen sighed silently in his heart, "It was the family that betrayed him, not him that betrayed the family! But, he called me big brother after all. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Thinking of teacher Lang Mo's face after being betrayed, and comparing it with Yi Chen's attitude at this time, Yi Sen couldn't help but smile bitterly: "It turns out that I was blind from the beginning to the end. This multiple-choice question is so simple, but I still make a mistake." Not understanding Yi Sen¡¯s complex psychology at this time, Yi Chen asked: ¡°Where is that person?¡± Yi Chen doesn't need to explain clearly about that person. Yi Sen also knows who he is talking about. In fact, Du Liang, Du Ziteng and Nord Qibei all know it. Anyone who knows Yi Chen's past story can guess it. to who he was talking about. Yi Sen shook his head bitterly, looking a little painful, frustrated, and hesitant. After a moment, he replied: "He has kicked me out of the door. From now on, I am no longer his disciple." When these words came out, everyone was a little surprised, but Du Liang and Du Ziteng reacted quickly, and the two grandsons couldn't help but smile. Of course, they just chuckled in their hearts, but did not show it. After all, in front of Yi Sen, they could not refute Yi Sen's face, let alone indirectly offend Yi Chen. Du Liang said: "Mr. Yi, maybe, it's okay. You and I both know what kind of person Lang Mo is. Although I promised to treat him at the beginning, you must have not forgotten that condition. In front of Mingren??Speaking secretly, in fact, I never thought about curing him at all, and the conditions I mentioned were just an excuse. I just didn't expect that he actually nodded in agreement, which was beyond my expectation. " "Junior understands." Du Liang is a smart man, and Yi Sen is not a fool. He has already guessed this meaning. Presumably, Lang Mo must have guessed this a long time ago, but everyone just kept silent with a tacit understanding. At this moment, a servant came out with a strange expression. After walking in, he whispered a few words in Du Liang's ear. Du Liang also looked at Yi Sen strangely, coughed a few times, sent the servant away, and then said slowly: "Master Yi, maybe it's God's will." "What kind of providence?" Everyone looked at Du Liang curiously. He glanced at Yi Sen and said, "Just now, a servant sent news that your former teacher, Lang Mo, committed suicide in Room 2!" Yi Sen's body trembled, and then he fell silent. After all, Lang Mo had been good to him. Although he had forced him to leave many times in these days, and even broke up completely in the end, these still could not hide the fact that he had treated Yi Sen well. Well, Yi Sen didn't have any feelings for Lang Mo. When he heard that Lang Mo had committed suicide, he was a little confused for a moment, even though he had nothing to do with Lang Mo anymore. "Brother, my condolences." Yi Chen didn't know what to say other than saying this. For Lang Mo, Yi Chen once vowed to kill him, but as his strength became stronger and stronger, and the level of contact with him became higher and higher, he no longer took Lang Mo seriously. Whether to kill or not, It doesn't have much to do with it, it all depends on his mood. But now, Yi Chen has no chance, because Lang Mo has committed suicide. Du Ziteng sat quietly in the deputy master's seat. The little master kept his mouth shut. Obviously, it was inappropriate to say anything at this time, so it was best to remain silent. After a long time, Yi Sen's hoarse voice slowly sounded: "Second brother." He turned to look at Yi Chen, "In the past, it was my eldest brother's fault. Lang Mo was indeed not worthy of my eldest brother's following, but my eldest brother chose to betray me. You, it wasn¡¯t until yesterday, when Lang Mo officially broke with me and expelled me from my family, that I realized some things that I had ignored.¡± His words were sincere and without even the slightest hint of hypocrisy. He continued: "I don't ask for your forgiveness, because all these mistakes were made by me. I sincerely wish that one day in the future, you can climb to the mainland." Ding, stand out from the crowd! In this way, I will have no regrets. Second brother, I believe you can do it!" Yi Chen¡¯s face became serious and he nodded solemnly: ¡°I will!¡± With a smile on his face, Yi Sen stood up, looked around at everyone, and said with cupped hands: "The courtesy from Senior Du and Young Master Du is an honor for me, Yi Sen. Junior, I will remember it in my heart. But now, I have nothing to do with it." Please continue to stay here with face, please forgive me for being rude, and say goodbye now!" Turning around, Yi Sen walked out. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0093 Brothers are united "Although this Yi Sen is not as good as Yi Chen, he is still a rare good man!" Du Liang looked at Yi Sen's back, then turned to look at his grandson Du Ziteng, a look of relief flashed on his face, " Fortunately, although Zi Teng is not as good as him, he is still more satisfactory." Nord Qibei calmed down. Seeing the brothers walking on this road, he was filled with emotion. He secretly swore: "I, Nord Qibei, will never do anything that makes me regret." Du Ziteng has a calm temperament, and his medical skills are far inferior to those of his grandfather, but he is still better than many doctors. Even if he opens a medical clinic by himself and makes a living as a doctor, it is completely feasible. Du Ziteng respects Yi Chen very much. He is a person with higher medical skills than his grandfather. He is not jealous at all, but has deep admiration. In his opinion, talent is one of the reasons for having such medical skills. Effort is also essential, and the effort is beyond ordinary people's imagination. Only if you put in enough sweat can you achieve this. As for Yi Sen, Du Ziteng also understood the other party's mood. Moreover, since he was not a party involved, he had no right to comment on their matters. So, in the hall, Medical Saint Du Liang, Du Ziteng and Nord Qibei were all silent, waiting for Yi Chen to express his stance. "Wait" Yi Chen finally shouted when Yi Sen was about to step out of the hall. Hearing this, Yi Sen paused, turned around slowly, and looked at Yi Chen steadily. Yi Chen stepped forward, came to Yi Sen's side, and said softly: "We are born from the same roots, so why rush each other? You and I are brothers. We once had some misunderstandings because of some things, and maybe there will be knots in our hearts. But these things will eventually pass, we share the same blood, even if I sever ties with the Yi family, I still admit that you are my eldest brother." Yi Sen stared blankly at this extremely calm young man, and then said after a while: "Second brother, do you really not hate me?" Yi Chen smiled nonchalantly and said, "Why do I hate you?" Hearing this, Yi Sen almost blurted out: "Because I betrayed you!" Unexpectedly, Yi Chen shook his head lightly: "No, you didn't betray me. Under the circumstances, I understand your choice. And, speaking of it, I would also like to thank you. If you hadn't chosen to stand with Lang Mo at that time, On the other hand, it is difficult for me to completely get rid of the relationship with the Yi family. You must know that in the Yi family, I am subject to too many constraints, which I am not happy with." Before Yi Sen could speak, Yi Chen added: "In the Yi family, there are only two people worth remembering, one is you, the eldest brother, and the other is our mother, who died of illness ten years ago. The rest, From the moment they treated me with indifference, they were removed from my heart." "Second brother!" Hearing this, Yi Sen's heart felt warm and a joyful smile bloomed on his bitter face. Yi Chen is not crazy, but following his own heart. This body, subconsciously, still hides its dependence on this elder brother, and still misses the days when the two brothers were close. He is the master of Yi Chen three thousand years ago. , is also a dandy young master three thousand years later. He has merged the memory of this body and inherited some of its emotions. Therefore, when he faced Yi Sen, he made all kinds of unexpected decisions. "This man's magnanimity is comparable to that of Prime Minister Du!" Du Liang sighed in his heart again. Du Xiang, the first prime minister after the establishment of the Aojian Empire, Du Dan, the left prime minister, was the most generous and famous in the world. Even after his death, stories about him were still circulated in the world. "The prime minister can punt a boat in his belly" The story is about him. He is known as the man with the greatest magnanimity in the history of Aojian Continent. He is also the only person in history who is respected by the emperor, nobles, common people and strong men. " Even Yi Chen three thousand years ago was far from able to do this. Du Liang¡¯s emotion was naturally a bit exaggerated, but Yi Chen¡¯s move also showed his extraordinary magnanimity. But he had a different explanation in his mind: "We are brothers, so why are we fighting each other with swords?" There is no doubt that Yi Chen really didn't take Yi Sen's fault seriously, or, compared with the sudden brotherhood in his heart, that bit of hatred was no longer much hatred in Yi Chen's eyes. "If you believe me, then continue to stay here. I will do something. When I come back, I will give you a big surprise!" Yi Chen smiled mysteriously and looked at the vast land in the north, where the famous Big mountain, Shengyun Mountain. Although he didn't know what kind of surprise Yi Chen was talking about, Yi Sen believed that since the second brother said it was a surprise, it must be a shocking surprise. However, he opened his mouth: "Is it really okay? I, the second brother Have you really forgiven brother?"Yi Chen nodded clearly: "Brothers fight, father and son go into battle. I don't care about the second sentence, but I think I can still work hard to do the first sentence. As the saying goes, brothers working together can cut through gold. In this world, you can do it. .¡± "Second brother, I'm sorry, thank you!" Yi Sen's words were a little confused, maybe because he was too excited, or for some other reason, but it is undeniable that being able to get Yi Chen's understanding was something he had never dared to think about before. Even if Yi Chen didn't cause trouble for him, he already felt that his second brother was being generous, so he didn't dare to ask for more. Waving his hand, Yi Chen said: "Don't say these unconventional words. Don't let everyone see the joke." Yi Sen subconsciously wiped the salty tears that overflowed from the corners of his eyes and nodded slightly: "I was planning to return to Yemian City, but since you said so, second brother, I will stay here and wait for your return." Du Liang smiled and said: "Congratulations, little brother, Mr. Yi, congratulations on resolving the misunderstanding and renewing the brotherhood!" Nord Qibei also raised his hands and said: "Brother Yi, Brother Yi, congratulations!" Du Ziteng stood up and said with a smile: "Both Mr. Yi are the best among men. Mr. Yi Sen has the courage to confess his mistakes, admit his mistakes, and take responsibility, which is worthy of admiration. Mr. Yi Chen has a great spirit and is able to put aside those unnecessary hatreds, and even more I admire you. Here, on behalf of myself and my grandfather, I wish you two to become another double dragon of Proud Sword Continent!" Shuanglong is a pair of brothers, named Chen Xu and Chen Long. They were born in a war-torn era. They finally stood at the top of power and possessed extreme strength. However, the friendship between the two brothers was not because of power, strength, money, etc. The substance degenerates, leaving a good story for Aojian Continent, and it is a model that many brothers strive to imitate. "Thank you." Yi Chen's goals are lofty and his ambitions are even greater. Whether Yi Sen can keep up with his pace is still unknown for now, but even though Yi Chen knew it well, he still thanked Du Ziteng. Regarding Yi Chen's mature and steady performance, Yi Sen was filled with emotion: "Mom, have you seen it? My second brother has become a man just as you hoped! However, the relationship between his father and him is Fire and water are incompatible, as if the eight characters are in conflict with each other, you ask, what should I do? After all, although your blood is flowing in his body, his father's blood is not flowing!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Is His Thoughts Confused for a Moment? Why, he lamented, did not the blood of his father Yi Feng flow in Yi Chen's body? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0094 The Arrival of the Purple Emperor Yi Sen accepted his second brother's suggestion and stayed in Du Mansion, while also taking care of the last thing. Others don't know, but Yi Chen can guess that this eldest brother should be sending Lang Mo off on his last journey. Although he can't give Lang Mo a glorious funeral, after all, he once had a master-disciple relationship. This disciple, who is not a disciple, still has to fulfill his responsibilities. Only in this way can he feel more at ease. " Yi Chen didn't have anything to say about this. After all, Lang Mo was dead. Even if Yi Chen was a stingy person, he wouldn't care about a dead man. " And Du Liang barely guessed something, but since Yi Chen didn't say anything, there was no need for him, an outsider, to care too much. After breakfast, Yi Sen hurriedly left. Although he agreed to stay in Du Mansion, he also had his own things to do. He couldn't just idle around in front of everyone all day long. The first and most important thing at the moment was The matter is to deal with the funeral affairs of his former teacher, Lang Mo. After Yi Sen left, Nord Qibei also returned to the ward, and Du Liang and Du Ziteng began to treat other patients. Yi Chen, who was not ready to leave yet, naturally continued to communicate with Du Liang, but the location of the communication became the room where patients were diagnosed and treated, as well as various wards. Qingyi Hou came back soon. As soon as he came back, he told Yi Chen about the situation of Ye Ruofei and others, and then he went to take care of his nephew, whom he regarded as half a son. Yi Chen followed Du Liang around and observed Du Liang's treatment. From time to time, he would ask questions and occasionally answer Du Liang's questions. The exchanges in this practical process and the two people's gains were undoubtedly huge. , on this point, both of them had a tacit understanding and did not ask about it. At noon that day, a servant rushed into the consulting room out of breath and whispered beside Du Liang: "Master, there is a man outside who claims to be the Purple Emperor. He must see you. It's useless for me to say anything. He saidhe said" Du Liang scolded: "If you have anything, just say it quickly, don't hesitate. There are no outsiders here." The servant glanced at Yi Chen and wondered, isn't this young man an outsider? Well, since the master has said so, what does he, a servant, have to worry about? He hesitated for a moment, then said with an ugly face: "He said, if you don't cure him, master, he will give the Du Mansion to Du Mansion." Destroy it, and moreover, I will take you back, Master." "Hmph!" Du Liang snorted coldly, "Purple Emperor? When did he become so bold? Is it true that I, the Medical Sage, have no power to resist at all?" Du Ziteng looked at Du Liang worriedly and said worriedly: "Grandpa, not long ago, news came from the Chu Region. It is said that the Purple Emperor's cultivation has reached the ninth level of the Sword Emperor. With his strength, this time, we I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get a good deal.¡± "Oh? This happened?" Du Liang was rather surprised, but after the surprise, he didn't care, "What about the ninth-level Sword Emperor's cultivation? Does he think that the ninth-level Sword Emperor has the right to be arrogant? Please note, In this city of sin, even a ninth-level sword king may not be able to speak!" Yi Chen understood the message hidden in these words as soon as he heard it. Looking at Du Liang thoughtfully, Yi Chen thought to himself: "It seems that this medical saint has other unknown trump cards. Otherwise, facing a ninth-level sword king, he is actually calm and composed. I'm afraid , he relies on more than just outsiders to support him." "Little brother, would you like to rest here for a while, or go out with us?" Du Liang asked with a smile, and there was no hint of anxiety at all. " Du Ziteng couldn't understand his grandfather's calmness, but it was useless to be anxious at this time. He could only obey his grandfather's instructions and do everything well. Du Liangcai is the backbone of the Du family. If the sky falls, the old man will hold him up. Although thinking this way may be a bit irresponsible and negative, the fact is that the old man is not afraid. What else does he have to be afraid of? In the worst case, he will just follow Grandpa just went to Huangquan Road together. "Let's take a look together." Yi Chen smiled. A subtle admiration flashed in his eyes. Du Liang was very happy that Yi Chen did not abandon them and run away. No matter what the purpose of Yi Chen was, at least, Yi Chen's behavior was indeed what he wanted to see. Arrived. "Let's go! I want to see if he, the Purple Emperor, doesn't stay in the Chu Palace. Why did he come to my place to cause trouble?" Du Liang said as he walked out of the consulting room with meteoric strides and a relaxed look on his face. Du Ziteng followed closely behind, his face a little solemn, and the expressions of his two grandfathers and grandsons formed a strong contrast. The contrast was really quite big. Yi Chen walked out unhurriedly and followed from a distance. The power of his soul sensed it a little, and an inexplicable smile appeared on his face: "Haha, I'm here"He is a Xibei guy, no wonder" He seemed to have guessed the reason why Du Liang was so relaxed. Speeding up the pace, Yi Chen soon arrived at the hall. I happened to see Du Liang say to a middle-aged man in purple in a calm tone: "Purple Emperor, you are a rich man, I am a commoner, come to my common people, condescend and condescend, why?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "Medical Saint, my purpose of coming has been made clear to me a long time ago. Are you pretending to be confused because you understand?" Du Liang shook his head and said, "I really don't know." "Okay, let me say it again. If you can cure my injury, I am willing to pay you ten thousand gold. But if you can't cure it, I will demolish your mansion on your behalf, because the emperor's injury cannot be cured." Injury, there is no need for your mansion to exist anymore." The middle-aged man shook his purple robe and said, "Don't think that I won't dare to touch you as long as they support you. You have to think clearly. Before I come, I have a thousand or ten thousand opportunities to kill all of you first!" ??The words are rude but not rude, at least, that is what the middle-aged person thinks. After saying that, he looked at Du Liang with a slightly smug smile. He believed that under the threat of life, Du Liang should know how to choose. After all, no one in the world would think that he had lived enough. Du Liang stared at the middle-aged man and said, "Zihuang, are you sure?" "What are you sure about?" The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, but then sneered: "Of course, you can choose a path yourself!" A hint of contempt slowly crept up Du Liang's face, and he said calmly: "Forget it then. I said that I only treat common people. No nobles or their relatives are among the targets of my treatment. , even if you are not an orthodox noble in today¡¯s mainland, you are a remnant of the previous dynasty, please forgive me for not being able to pass this test in my heart!¡± "Remnants of the previous dynasty!" The middle-aged man repeated these four words through gritted teeth. The thing he was most taboo about was who mentioned this matter in front of him. This was public news, but Du Liang knew it, "You can't forgive!" Clenching his fists tightly, he bit out a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. Mixed with the trace of salty taste, his twisted face looked particularly ferocious. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0095 Super Powerful Man The middle-aged man is known as the Purple Emperor, but he has nothing to do with the current emperor of Aojian Continent. He is one of the few descendants of the previous royal family in this sinful city. The descendant of the royal family of Chu State has a certain status in the sinful city. The right to speak, but it is not the top existence. His cultivation level has been at the eighth level of the Sword Emperor for more than two years. He didn't know what kind of bad luck he had. Not long ago, news suddenly came that he had made a breakthrough. One step further up is the Sword Sect, the most powerful master on the mainland. This is an honor. Of course the Purple Emperor is willing to do so, but after all, it has taken him more than two years to break through to the ninth level of the Sword Emperor, and He did it through opportunism. If he wanted to continue to break through, he had to first understand the sword's intention, and secondly, he had to break the solid barrier between the Sword Emperor and the Sword Sect. In this life, he never expected that day. Being able to break through to the ninth level of Sword Emperor is already his limit, because his body's potential has been squeezed out. Many geniuses break through very quickly when they are teenagers, but in the later stage, their breakthroughs are extremely slow and completely disproportionate. This is not only because it is more difficult to break through in the later stage, but also because in the early stage, they took pills and practiced Swordsmanship, martial arts, etc. gradually squeezed out the body's potential. In the later stages, the speed of cultivation naturally slowed down. The speed is slowing down, which is good. There are still a large number of people who may have only spent more than ten years from sword apprentice to sword king, but after breaking through to sword king, they can no longer break through at all. In such a situation, Not nothing. Using elixirs to improve your cultivation may, in the early stages, allow you to practice faster than many people and become an eye-catching genius. However, in the later stages, you will eventually be caught up by others. Therefore, without special means, Under the circumstances, without guaranteeing that there will be no sequelae, those big families and powerful forces that really have profound knowledge do not approve of family children or sect disciples taking elixirs. Of course, elixirs that treat injuries, remove toxins, warm and nourish the body, etc. must be excluded. In addition, this kind of prohibition method will only be strictly implemented by the big forces. Some civilians and small forces will not care about these small problems. After all, the potential of the body can be squeezed out faster, so that Cultivation reaches one's limit in the fastest time, which is also a method worthy of attention. "Du Liang! Some words will kill people if you say them!" Zihuang's eyes flashed with crazy murderous intent, "Do you understand?" Du Liang refused to give in, and said calmly: "The old man has lived for more than eighty years. He will die sooner or later, so why should he be afraid?" Zihuang stared at Du Liang, his eyes flickering, and he didn't know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he smiled and laughed unscrupulously: "Okay! Hahaha~ha! Very good! Du Liang is worthy of being a medical saint! "He was full of momentum and exploded. Du Liang was the first to be suppressed and frowned deeply. The violent momentum swept across a radius of more than ten feet. This was the momentum belonging to the ninth level of the Sword Emperor! Although this momentum is somewhat innately deficient, a little unstable, and uncertain, it is still the momentum of a ninth-level sword emperor, and it is not something Du Liang can contend with alone. Not only Du Liang, but everyone in the hall looked paleexcept Yi Chen. The power of the soul is attached to the body surface, and the momentum is easily blocked. The two are not on the same level at all. Du Liang looked at Yi Chen in surprise. He didn't expect Yi Chen to be so calm and not affected at all. Zihuang also narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling very surprised by Yi Chen's performance. It should be noted that his aura was that of a genuine ninth-level sword king. Perhaps it was a little bit behind compared to other ninth-level sword kings. But it's not something that just any kid can compete with. As everyone knows, isn't Du Liang next to him looking a little pale? Fortunately, Nord Qibei is not here. Otherwise, this guy would be really tragic. In his current situation, after such a powerful impact, he is obviously bound to die. By then, even if the Purple Emperor kills Du Liang, he can only wait for death. It should be noted that the fury of the Nord family is not something that ordinary people can resist. Even the ninth-level Sword Emperor is unable to resist. Du Liang smiled instead of getting angry: "Purple Emperor, Xiang Zhuo! Don't think that the ninth-level Sword Emperor can do whatever he wants!" At this time, Zi Huang showed a playful smile like a cat playing with a mouse. Instead, his murderous intention disappeared little by little. He seemed very satisfied and proud and said: "I will do whatever I want, what can you do? I want to wait for them to come and save my life." , I¡¯m afraid this little time is far from enough!¡± The Sin City is very big, not much smaller than the Imperial Capital. It took Yi Chen and his party half an hour by carriage to reach the stronghold established by the Nord family here. It is enough to imagine how big this Sin City is. With such a big site, even hereEven if something goes wrong, the other side may not be able to receive the news in the shortest time. "Far water cannot quench near thirst. Zi Huang obviously understands this truth, so he dares to be arrogant here. "Just because they can't come, it doesn't mean that no one here can cure you!" Du Liang snorted coldly and said slowly towards the inner courtyard: "Brother Yin, I have to trouble you this time." In the Zihuang's confused look, an old man in green walked in slowly from the side door of the hall, ignoring the powerful aura. He looked like a dying old man, an ordinary old man with no cultivation. , but he forcibly eliminated this momentum invisibly. "You are!" Zihuang's eyes suddenly shrank and he asked in a voice. On the old man's Tsing Yi, there is a monster that resembles a bat, with a pointed chin, a silver-hook nose, black and bluish pupils, pitch-black eyes, and splayed eyebrows. It looks extremely weird, but it also gives people a sense of peace and tranquility. The illusion creates a strong conflict between vision and feeling. Even a fool can guess that this old man is not simple, not just not simple, but very mysterious, very weird, and very extraordinary! "Forty years ago, someone called me the Bat King. Twenty years ago, everyone called me the Green Bat Sect. Ten years ago, I had another nickname, the Vampire Bat Sect. Now, some people should still remember me, right? "The old man seemed to be stating an insignificant matter. As he approached slowly, he glanced at Yi Chen and nodded slightly. Yi Chen returned the smile and nodded in the same way. Super strong man! This is the sword cultivator among the masters Yi Chen has seen, second only to Gu Yexing and the old housekeeper. His cultivation, through Yi Chen's soul induction, accurately came up with the answerSword Sect! The top powerhouse on the mainland is at the same level as Xi Zhimo, the number one powerhouse on the outside. Zi Huang said in disbelief: "No, it's impossible, you, aren't you dead?" His tone was trembling, full of disbelief and deep fear, and even his throat couldn't help but I swallowed, my vest was cold, and my heart felt even colder. If this person is really a vampire bat sect, then the Purple Emperor will definitely die! He himself knew it very well, that's why he suddenly became so scared. ¡°One moment it was a cat playing with mice, and the next moment it turned into a sheep being hunted by wolves "Life is full of too many uncertainties. The ancients would never deceive me!" he thought sadly in his heart. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0096 A Gap There were only a few people in the hall, namely Yi Chen, Du Liang, Du Ziteng, Zi Huang, and an old man who claimed to be from the Vampire Bat Sect. No, there are also a few dispensable servants, but the cultivation of these servants is too unbearable, and their performance is even worse. They were blasted out of the room by the purple emperor's momentum and struggled on the ground. , with bright red blood overflowing from their mouths. From the beginning to the end, no one turned their attention to them. Later, the arrival of the Vampire Bat Sect put an end to their painful torture, and the Purple Emperor's momentum automatically collapsed. "Isn't that the uncle who sweeps the courtyard?" Several servants looked at each other, even forgetting the pain in their bodies. The difference in identity of the old man before and after made them extremely shocked. After the shock, they were extremely happy: "Fortunately, we didn't provoke him at first." It was hard for them to imagine that if they were disrespectful to the old man, they would still be alive and well now. The name of the Vampire Bat Sect, They are like thunder, and they will never be forgotten in this life. The old man¡¯s reputation is not low at all in the entire Proud Sword Continent! It can be said that his life is a legend, the idol of countless young people, and the object of fear and hatred for many people. The blood stained on his hands is countless, and the corpses left behind are enough to accumulate into a mountain. His name can intimidate a group of masters and scare babies to stop crying. Even the emperor of the Proud Sword Empire has been furious many times because of him. He has dealt with many officials. I suddenly remember that he killed many people in a fit of anger. He killed more than 3,000 people and massacred the entire village. The scarlet blood dyed the creek next to the village blood red. In short, this is a legendary old man, who can also be said to be a hero. It is said that five years ago, the vampire bat sect and Xi Zhimo had a decisive battle on the top of Zichuan River. The battle lasted for a day and a night. When the sun rose the next day, the final battle ended. Xi Zhimo relied on a trump card to get infinitely close to seven Only with super swordsmanship was he able to defeat the Vampire Bat Sect. Since then, the Vampire Bat Sect has disappeared from the mainland. Xi Zhimo claimed to the outside world that the Vampire Bat Sect will never harm the world again, which calmed the restless hearts of many civilians. Very few people know the details of their battle, and only the two parties involved know the final result. "Could it becould it be that you didn't die at all five years ago!" Zihuang said nonsense, but without saying it, he felt panicked in his heart. He was not a fool. At this time, of course he could guess some things. "Xi Zhimo is simply lying! He united with you and deceived everyone in the world!" His tone was full of resentment, malice, and reluctance. He hated Xi Zhimo, was unwilling to accept fate, and resented Du Liang. Unexpectedly, the Vampire Bat Sect shook his head and said expressionlessly: "Brother Xi is right, I am indeed dead! Since that battle five years ago, I am no longer the Vampire Bat Sect, I am just A person who pursues the ultimate in swordsmanship, just a pure swordsman! There is one less Vampire Bat Sect in the world, but there is one more Yin Bat!" "You lied! You are the vampire bat sect, you are the murderer! Unless, unless you let me go, otherwise, I will never believe your words!" The Purple Emperor strongly opposed the vampire bat sect's self-report. Not only that, he also acted smart The ground will inspire. The Vampire Bat Sect remained calm, turned his head and looked at the Purple Emperor, and said, "It is not up to me to decide whether to kill you or not." Zihuang seemed to have found a glimmer of hope and quickly said: "Who is it!" But the next moment, he reacted, turned to look at Du Liang, opened his mouth, but didn't know what to say, and murmured: "Even if I beg for mercy, you can't forgive me, right?" The Purple Emperor, who was still arrogant and proud before, has reversed his position in a short period of time and is at an absolute disadvantage. He cannot control his life or death. He has to look at Du Liang's mood and pray for Du Liang's forgiveness. Such a reversal of the situation is all that matters. No one expected it. Even Yi Chen and Du Ziteng did not expect the appearance of the Vampire Bat Sect. "No wonder he is so calm. It turns out that this person is his trump card!" Yi Chen was not too shocked, but he was inevitably a little surprised. But if you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to figure out that medical saint Du Liang can live so freely in the city of sin. If he doesn't have some trump cards, no one will believe him. Even if he has incredible medical skills, if he doesn't match it, With such strength, it can only be reduced to a monster kept in captivity. Being imprisoned and freed is a trivial matter, but being used like a slave is a disaster. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how the Vampire Bat Sect got acquainted with Du Liang and was willing to suppress the young people from all over the world for Du Liang. "Xiang Zhuo, we are like water in a well. Although I am quite disdainful of you, I am not a person who likes to meddle in other people's business." Du Liang slowly took a few steps forward, looked at Zi Huang, and spoke calmly, "But today, you are like thisIf it weren't for Brother Yin who was embarrassing me, perhaps I would have lost my life today. Even if I kill you, no one can blame me, but I will not kill you. " A surprised smile appeared on Zihuang's face. Before the smile fell, Du Liang continued: "But the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be forgiven. Today, I will let Brother Yin take your cultivation, so that you will never have any Arrogant capital!" As soon as he finished speaking, the smile on Zihuang's face solidified, as if he was shouting madly: "No! I would rather die!" But what he said did not count. The Vampire Bat Sect was not something he could order. Even Du Liang had to ask politely. As an enemy, he, the Purple Emperor, was destined to wait for his cultivation to be harvested by the Vampire Bat Sect ¡­ "Explosive Yuan Sword!" Seeing that he couldn't avoid it, Zihuang roared, and the long sword was unsheathed with a whoosh, flying forward, and suddenly exploded, with terrifying explosive power radiating in all directions. And he himself suddenly fled towards the rear. The Vampire Bat Sect shook his head contemptuously, without even pulling out the long sword. He opened one hand, stretched his palm forward, and gently grasped it with his five fingers. The long sword that exploded with a bang, and the powerful energy that burst out, was immediately imprisoned. Come down and be controlled within a few inches, unable to leak out at all. The energy here was imprisoned, and the purple emperor who was escaping over there also stopped and was controlled by a mysterious force, slowly pulling him back. Although his hands were struggling wildly and his strength was running wildly, Huge force was generated from every corner of his body, but he still couldn't move. The Vampire Bat Sect looked at the Purple Emperor who returned to him indifferently and said, "I didn't let you leave, can you leave?" Although the tone is indifferent, there is a sense of arrogance belonging to the sword sect master, which is the arrogance of the master! Zihuang opened his mouth, but his whole body was imprisoned, and it was very difficult to even move his eyes. The only thing that could reflect his mood was his extremely pale face, that bloodless face, As he spoke, there was no doubt that his emotions were filled with fear. Under the horrified gaze of the Purple Emperor, the Vampire Bat Sect took a step forward and lightly slapped his Dantian with a palm. A strong force flowed along his skin and penetrated into his Dantian, destroying his Dantian forcefully. "Pfft." Spouting out a mouthful of blood, Zihuang was finally able to control his body freely. "Is this the gap between the Sword Emperor and the Sword Sect? What a gap! It seems that my strength is far from enough!" Yi Chen thought silently and looked at the Vampire Bat Sect intently. He believed that, One day, this person can only look up to him. ¡° Du Ziteng¡¯s mouth opened wide, forming an ¡®O¡¯ shape. It was hard to imagine that this old man sweeping the floor was actually a legendary vampire bat sect. The expressions on the several servants¡¯ faces varied, some admired, some feared, but there was no doubt that they were all severely shocked. In their hearts, the arrogant Purple Emperor, who is as powerful as a god, has not been able to survive a single move in the hands of the Vampire Bat Sect ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0097 Du Liang Tuo Gu "Poof!" Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and Zihuang struggled feebly on the ground, with no trace of blood on his pale face. He was grabbing randomly with his palms and kicking his legs randomly. Because his Dantian was destroyed, the chaotic and majestic fighting power was rushing through his body. Waves of extreme pain spread throughout his limbs and bones, making him so miserable that he even committed suicide. The heart is there. But he was unable to commit suicide, and even couldn't maintain normal thinking. The extreme pain was stimulating his nerves every moment, leaving him no time to care about anything else. He could only let out waves of painful low roars, and then Like a demonic beast on the verge of death, its expression of extreme despair and pain makes people unable to bear to look at it any longer. After a while, when all the fighting power in Zihuang's body dissipated into the air, he gradually stopped struggling. Looking at the Purple Emperor indifferently, Du Liang, Yi Chen and the Vampire Bat Sect's expressions did not change at all, as if this was just a normal thing. Of course, only the three of them could maintain a calm and composed attitude. Du Ziteng covered his mouth, his stomach was churning, and he felt like retching. His face was extremely pale. He had never seen anyone kill anyone since he was a child, let alone such extreme torture. , sometimes, the bloody massacre may not be the most terrifying thing. Several servants could no longer stand it anymore and left the hall door in fear. At this time, Du Mansion was no longer in danger, and they were not needed here for the time being. Instead of staying here and suffering mental torture, it would be better to leave early. good. After a long time, Zihuang stood up with great effort and let out a terrifying laugh. The arrogant and proud smile was replaced by an innocent smile. Yes, if Yi Chen read it correctly. If so, it would be an innocent smile. This scene was completely weird, but Du Liang smiled bitterly and said: "I didn't expect that the psychological quality of this Zihuang is so bad!" Being deprived of Dantian is indeed a cruel fact, but after all, there is still one life left. As the Purple Emperor, I can at least ensure that I have no worries about food and clothing, and live a life of good food and clothing every day, but without the arrogance. Capital, but even so, Zihuang was still crazy. The cultivation he had gained over decades of practice just dissipated between heaven and earth. He couldn't bear the huge blow, his spirit collapsed, and he became a madman. Although Du Liang had some pity for this, he had no regrets or guilt. He beat the snake but suffered the consequences instead. He was not a child. His more than eighty years of life experience told him that the only way to do this was to abolish the Purple Emperor's cultivation. , or killing the Purple Emperor directly is the best choice. The muscles on Zihuang's face seemed to be paralyzed. Although his eyes were shining with an innocent smile and his mouth was laughing like a child, there were not many changes on his face. He just jumped out of Du Mansion and ran towards the street stumblingly. Since then, Sin City has lost a ninth-level sword king and gained a madman, a madman with no cultivation. After the Purple Emperor left, the Vampire Bat Sect said to Du Liang: "Brother Du, the trouble has been dealt with. I will continue to sweep my floor." After cupping his hands, Zihuang walked towards the side door of the hall, preparing to return to the inner courtyard to continue sweeping the floor. But Du Liang stopped him: "Brother Yin, wait a minute." The Vampire Bat Sect stopped and an old voice came out: "Is there anything else?" There was a hint of confusion in the voice. Du Liang took a few steps forward and came to the vampire bat sect. He looked at his grandson Du Ziteng and then at Yi Chen. There was a hint of hesitation in his eyes, but after a moment, he looked calm, as if he had done something important. He decided, and then said to his grandson Du Ziteng: "Ziteng, come here for a moment." Du Ziteng stepped forward and said, "Grandpa." Nodding slightly, Du Liang turned to the Vampire Bat Sect and said, "Brother Yin, I have something to ask you." Seeing Du Liang's posture, Du Ziteng felt a little uneasy in his heart and opened his mouth, but before his grandfather said anything, he didn't know what to say, but he was extremely uneasy in his heart. He seemed to have expected it. Down the road, things you don't want to see may happen. After Du Liang finished speaking to the Vampire Bat Sect, he turned to look at Yi Chen: "Little brother, although we have only known each other for a short time, I can see that you are a person with great ambitions for the world, and you are a person worthy of trust. , but I also want to ask you something, I hope you can agree to the old man's request." Yi Chen quickly said: "Mr. Du, please tell me, if possible, I will do my best." Before knowing what it was, Yi Chen would not agree. Anyone who knows Yi Chen knows this very well. The atmosphere in the hall was solemn. This scene was like parting between life and death. Yi Chen also felt a little bit sad in his heart.Doubtful, I don't know why Du Liang suddenly behaved in such a strange way. "Brother Yin, you and I have known each other for five years. In the blink of an eye, five years have passed. Haha, time really flies by so fast!" Du Liang first said something insignificant, relaxing the atmosphere, and finished with emotion. Later, he got to the point, "Zi Teng has been with me since he was a child and practiced medical skills with me. Although he can't say that he has completely inherited my mantle, his medical attainments are far superior to those of the so-called doctors outside. Thousands. However, I have realized that I don¡¯t have much time left, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to survive for a few more years.¡± Du Ziteng said excitedly: "No, it won't happen. Grandpa, you are the Sword Emperor. It is easy to live to be a hundred years old." Du Liang waved his hand and said: "Listen to me first! No one knows better than me how my own body is. To tell you the truth, when I was young, in order to experience the medicinal properties of various medicinal materials, I Pharmacology, I have tasted thousands of medicines and poisons, and since then, they have left endless troubles for the body. Just last year, they finally began to break out. With my medical skills, they are far from being able to contain them. I will definitely die in five years at most. !¡± "Doctors are not autonomous. This is an iron rule throughout the ages. People gave me the title of 'Medical Saint', but I also failed to break this rule." Du Liang let out a silent sigh, then turned to look at Yi Chen, His eyes were full of admiration, "My little brother's medical skills are unpredictable, and I think I'm inferior. Rather than letting Zi Teng stay with me, it would be better for him to follow you, little brother, and learn medical skills from you. In this way, I Even if I die, I will have no regrets." "I know this request is too much, but please, for the sake of the little old man looking after Sun Cheng/Long, please agree to the little old man's prayer!" He looked at Yi Chen steadily, with a sense of begging. . Yi Chen was startled: "Is this considered to be an orphan at the end of his life?" But it was said to be an orphan at the end of his life, but Du Liang still had five years to live, so why bother sending his grandson to study medicine with him in such a hurry? As if seeing Yi Chen's doubts, Du Liang explained: "Reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles, only by experiencing more can you make breakthroughs in medical skills and gain deeper knowledge. This principle also applies to medicine. Little brother, I hope that Zi Teng can follow you, travel around and experience some things, and come back to see me one last time four years later, and let me test his medical skills in school, so that I can die without regrets." Yi Chen didn't know much about Du Ziteng's medical skills, but based on his short-term observations, he was certain that although Du Ziteng was not as good as his grandfather Du Liang, he was still better than many doctors, and was probably close to a master-level doctor, even in this life. It is not impossible to surpass the medical saint Du Liang. And if Yi Chen teaches it himself, then the result will naturally be more certain! After thinking about it, Yi Chen felt that this matter needed to be considered for the time being. He did not agree immediately. He slowly said: "Give me a day to think about it. I will definitely give you an answer before noon tomorrow." Du Liang breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Yi Chen didn't refuse, it meant there was still a chance. He said gratefully, "Thank you! Little brother, think about it slowly. I can afford to wait for the time being." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0098 Expert Escort Du Ziteng looked at Yi Chen. He admired this young man who was younger than himself. However, it was difficult for him to accept that his grandfather entrusted him to such a young man and asked him to practice medical skills with him. It was not that He looked down on Yi Chen and resisted subconsciously. However, this was considered a normal situation. If he really accepted it right away, or was very happy, then there would be a real problem. "Grandpa, I, I'd better stay with you." Part of Du Ziteng couldn't accept that he was practicing medicine with a younger boy, and the other part was that he didn't want to leave his grandfather. After all, his grandfather had only been around for the last five years. Time to live. Du Liang frowned, his face darkened, and scolded: "Nonsense!" Before Du Ziteng could explain, Du Liang cursed loudly: "It's for your own good to let you stay with my little brother. You know, how many people want this opportunity, but they can't get it. But now, how can I It¡¯s easy to ask your little brother to give you a chance, but you are like this, you, are you going to make me angry to death? Cough cough cough cough" Before he finished speaking, Du Ziteng coughed suddenly and his face turned pale. " Du Ziteng's face tightened, and he quickly supported Du Liang and lowered his head, like a child who had done something wrong and wanted to admit his mistake, but didn't know where to start. At this time, Du Liang regained his composure and said: "You are my grandson. Do you think I can't guess what you are thinking? I have watched you grow up. Your character is better than mine. It¡¯s clearer. Do you think it¡¯s embarrassing to be around someone who is younger than you? Can¡¯t you accept it?¡± Du Ziteng didn't feel too embarrassed, mainly because he was resisting subconsciously, but Du Liang was obviously angry at this time, and it was hard for him to refute, so he just kept silent. At this time, it was his duty not to make grandpa angry. matter. Perhaps Du Ziteng's good attitude played a role, Du Liang's tone softened: "It should be noted that your ambition does not depend on your age. Although my little brother is younger than you, his ability is far inferior to that of even my grandfather! If you can follow If you practice by his side, even if you can learn a tenth of it, you will be able to surpass your grandfather's achievements in this life." Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is undeniable that in Du Liang's heart, Yi Chen really has such importance. There is no doubt that he values ??Yi Chen more than anyone else! "Mr. Du, that's ridiculous." No matter how thick-skinned Yi Chen is, he can't stand such praise. However, since Du Liang has said this, it would be a bit unreasonable for him to think about it again, so he nodded and said: "There is no need to reply tomorrow, I can promise you now, if your grandson is willing Follow me to practice medical skills, and I am willing to do my best and give you all my money to teach you." He was very satisfied with Du Ziteng's temperament. He felt relieved that he could teach his medical skills to such a loyal person. Of course, only such a person can study hard and go further on this road. far away without wasting his energy and thoughts. Du Liang was immediately surprised and said: "Little brother, are you serious about this?" Yi Chen smiled and said: "Although I, Yi Chen, am not a big shot, I am still a stickler for words. Even if I encounter any obstacles, I will do my best to complete the promises I made. Of course, if I encounter unavoidable circumstances, If sexual factors lead to the inability to fulfill the promise, then there is nothing I can do." "Little brother, I believe you!" Du Liang nodded solemnly, "Then, I will hand over Zi Teng to you. From now on, I will ask you to worry more." "Grandpa" Du Ziteng shouted, with a wry smile on his face, and muttered: "Can I decide for myself?" Du Liang¡¯s hearing was not very good. As soon as he heard this, he turned his head and squinted his eyes slightly and asked, "What did you say?" When Du Ziteng saw his grandfather's face, he quickly closed his mouth and shook his head to indicate that he didn't say anything. After talking for so long, the Vampire Bat Sect was left in the cold. Du Liang said apologetically: "I'm sorry, Brother Yin, just now, I was chatting too seriously with my little brother, and I almost forgot your existence." The Vampire Bat Sect is no longer the bloodthirsty maniac he was many years ago, but he does have a bit of a master's bearing. He shook his head and said: "It doesn't matter, but aren't you going to introduce this young man to my eldest brother?" Du Liang smiled and said: "Brother Yin, this little brother's name is Yi Chen. He is a super genius who has recently emerged in the Aojian Continent. At only sixteen years old, he has already defeated and killed the Sword Emperor. His achievements in medical skills, You must have heard it just now, compared with him, I feel inferior!" Du Liang has always had a high regard for Yi Chen. Even when facing many big guys in Sin City, he never showed such a look. Even when facing the Vampire Bat Sect, he did not show any such expression. I don't respect him to this extent."Oh? Yi Chen? I have heard a lot of rumors about you recently." The Vampire Bat Sect looked at Yi Chen, his eyes inevitably full of surprise. But he went on to say: "No wonder, the momentum of that little guy just now didn't affect you at all. Although I don't know what method you used, I now somewhat believe that you do have the ability to kill the Sword Emperor." strength." Yi Chen smiled and said, "As long as you know the truth, it's fine. It doesn't matter what others think of me." "Haha, okay!" The Vampire Bat Sect chuckled softly: "The character of the person that Brother Du values ????must be outstanding. I, Yin Bat, recognize you as my little brother. In the future, if there is any need for help, Just say, even if you are thousands of miles away, I will come to help you." With his swordsmanship, he is indeed qualified to say such words. Du Liang interjected: "Brother Yin, what I want to ask you to do is actually this matter." ¡°What is it?¡± The Vampire Bat Sect vaguely guessed something, but still asked. "The little brother has risen too fast. I am afraid that it will attract the attention of many people. Among them, there are some who are jealous and some who are envious. However, more of them are the eyes of the big forces. I am afraid that they have already noticed the little brother. Here." Du Liang said in a deep voice, "With the arrogance of the little brother, he definitely does not want to be restrained by those big forces, and if this happens, they will definitely regard the little brother as a threat, and they will definitely take action against the little brother and kill him. Brothers are strangled in their cradle.¡± After his analysis, he had to admit that several people in the hall nodded secretly in their hearts. Not only was this possibility not small, but it was something that was bound to happen. It was just a matter of time. "What do you mean" The Vampire Bat Sect seemed to understand something. "That's right, I want to ask you to stay with my little brother and protect his safety in the next few years!" Du Liang sighed, "Protecting his safety is equivalent to protecting Zi Teng's safety. And The only person who can resist those big forces is you, Brother Yin, who has this strength!" As soon as these words came out, everyone knew that Du Liang's true intention was this. This was his only request to the Vampire Bat Sect. Yi Chen wanted to shake his head and refuse, but looking at Du Liang's expectant eyes, he couldn't bear it. After thinking about it, he felt that he was not at a disadvantage anyway, so he finally smiled bitterly to himself and said no more. The Vampire Bat Sect said expressionlessly: "I said, I will satisfy any request you have, and this time is no exception." In this way, a super master of the Sword Sect level became Yi Chen's follower and escorted Yi Chen. On the way to Shengyun Mountain, Yi Chen finally no longer needed to worry about any dangers, unless he ignored it or The masters from the dark world came to hunt him down. Otherwise, Yi Chen would be extremely safe. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text I am a sinner {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0099 The Six Sword Sects "Grandpa!" Although Yi Chen was silent and the Vampire Bat Sect did not refuse, it did not mean that no one objected. The person who objected the most was Du Liang's precious grandson. Du Ziteng called out to Du Liang anxiously, "No, Grandpa Yin. If you leave with us, who else can protect you? I don¡¯t agree, I firmly disagree!¡± His attitude was extremely fierce. Grandpa's health was in danger, and he was stepping into the coffin. How dare he put his grandfather on the edge of danger at any time. Although he has many shortcomings, he is filial. This is an undisputed fact. . He was raised by his grandfather alone. He has never seen his parents since he was a child. He only knows that his only relative is his grandfather. If even his grandfather dies, then it doesn't mean much for him to live alone. He no longer has the goal of pursuing and relying on each other for life. If his heart dies, his body will die too. In this regard, Yi Chen, the Vampire Bat Sect, and Du Liang all secretly cast admiring glances. Du Liang was even more pleased. As expected, this grandson still puts him, the grandfather, first in his heart. . The reason why Yi Chen and the Vampire Bat Sect secretly admired him was because they believed that such a filial child was a promising talent. Yes, in Yi Chen's heart, Du Ziteng, who was several years older than him, was just a child. Just a child. Although he was very happy in his heart, Du Liang still pretended to be displeased: "What do you know? Listen to me, and it's never too late to object again!" Du Ziteng still shook his head: "No, I won't listen. Even if you have thousands of reasons, grandpa, I won't agree!" His attitude was not as firm as usual. It seemed that if Du Liang couldn't come up with something that could convince him, His reason was that he would not even do what he had promised before. Compared with traveling with Yi Chen, he would rather stay with his grandfather. Du Liang's face darkened and he scolded: "Are you going to climb up the ladder as soon as I give you a good look? Could it be that now that you have grown up and your wings have become stronger, you don't even listen to grandpa's words?" The words were not harsh, but the tone was very serious. Du Ziteng was stunned. This was the first time in his life that he had seen his grandfather so angry. He could clearly hear the uncontrollable anger. Once he closed his eyes, he suddenly didn't dare to speak anymore. However, Yi Chen and the Vampire Bat Sect saw something. Du Liang was not really angry, he was just pretending to be angry. However, without enough experience and eyesight, it was not easy to tell. Although they could see it, neither Yi Chen nor the Vampire Bat Sect exposed it, and just quietly watched the conversation between the two grandfathers and grandsons. "Your Grandpa Yin is a fourth-level sword sect. There are not many people on this continent who are his opponents. Only if he is by your side can I rest assured of your safety!" Du Liang said earnestly: "I have a lot of At your age, even if you die now, it's not a big deal, but you can't. You are only twenty-three years old, and you have only completed less than one-fifth of your life. Your future achievements will definitely far exceed mine. If What accident happened to you? Do you want me to experience the pain of 'a white-haired person sending a black-haired person'?" Du Ziteng's tears flowed down unsatisfactoryly, and he sobbed: "But I don't want to see anything happen to grandpa!" "Alas!" Du Liang shook his head helplessly, and scolded with a smile: "Why are you so sure that something will happen to me?" Du Liang was stunned, not knowing how to answer this question. An affirmative answer would be equivalent to cursing Grandpa, and a negative answer would not be a problem. Seeing his grandson's troubled look, Du Liang slowly explained: "Let me tell you the truth, in our Du Mansion, there is not only a super strong man like Brother Yin. Grandpa's life is not in serious danger for the time being. Even if Xi Zhimo comes, he may not be able to kill me safely." Du Liang blinked and said in disbelief: "Impossible, except for Grandpa Yin, I have never seen anyone else." Knowing that you don¡¯t know, Du Liang smiled bitterly, and then said: ¡°Okay, if you want to see it, I will ask them to show up now to prove their existence.¡± "Okay!" Du Ziteng was determined to ensure the safety of his grandfather, so he could follow Yi Chen on the trip with peace of mind. ¡°Bah bang bang¡­¡± Du Liang had no choice but to tap a certain wall a few times, making a slight sound. But just after these sounds, a crack opened in the innermost part of the hall. No, it wasn't. It was a crack, but a pushing stone door. When the stone door opened, it made a "boom, boom, boom" sound, causing violent friction with the ground and wall. After the stone door opened, rays of sunlight shone into the secret room, and a total of six people walked out of it. Six people walked towards Du Liang, wearing uniform clothes, about fifty to sixty years old, with restrained aura and walking steps.They walked steadily and did not reveal the slightest sound of wind. If it were not for the faint sound of breathing proving their existence, I am afraid no one would know their arrival. "They are" Du Ziteng asked doubtfully. Yi Chen and the Vampire Bat Sect narrowed their eyes slightly at the same time, and their faces suddenly became solemn. Before Du Liang could answer, the Vampire Bat Sect had already answered the question for him: "Sword Sect! Six first-level sword sects!" When did there appear to be six more sword sects on the mainland? Why didn't he get any news at all? As for Yi Chen, although his face was solemn, there was nothing he couldn't figure out, nor was he shocked. He was just a little surprised. Six sword sects appeared at once. Yi Chen had reason to believe that Du Liang should also know about the World of Warcraft Forest. The existence of dense spiritual energy in the center, and these six major sword sects should also be masters who have experienced the baptism of dense spiritual energy. Only in this way can we explain the fact that Du Liang can have such six super masters as his subordinates. Hearing the vampire bat sect's answer, Du Ziteng took a breath of air and said in shock: "They, they are all sword sects?" In his consciousness, there were only a few sword sects in the whole continent, but there were only a few sword sects in his family. Seven, is it possible that the Du family is really so powerful that it is more terrifying than the imperial family? The eldest among the six people smiled slightly and said: "Young master, Jian Zong is nothing. You don't know some secrets yet. Only when you know everything will you understand that Jian Zong, in the eyes of some people, is just a little bit" It¡¯s just more powerful, but it¡¯s far from being the most powerful master.¡± "Brother is right, young master, the master's decision is the wisest. You should not oppose the master's decision. Because there are too many things that you don't know, and now, I can't tell you these things. Another middle-aged man said slowly. Du Liang interrupted: "Okay, you all can go down." "Yes, sir!" six people said in unison. Soon, the figures of the six people disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared. Du Liang turned to look at Du Ziteng and said no more. Feeling his grandfather's gaze, Du Ziteng sighed and nodded slowly: "Grandpa, I know what to do." As for the Vampire Bat Sect, he was thoughtful, slowly thinking about what the two people said before, what exactly they meant. With his own efforts, he had cultivated to the fourth level of the Sword Sect, and he had no idea about the world. There is really no chance to come into contact with the secret. In the past five years of contact with Du Liang, I have not heard this secret from Du Liang, but I never thought that I would know the most important secret just when I was about to leave him. This is the Du family¡¯s ultimate trump card, right? The six powerful sword sects are indeed a force that can threaten Xi Zhimo, because the vampire bat sect himself has no confidence that he can defeat them together, because he feels an extremely dangerous aura from them. . ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0100 Swordsmanship Battle "Drivedrivedrive" Outside the City of Sin, a carriage was running fast, and dust spread into the void. Although the temperature was extremely low, there was unusually no ice around it. With good eyesight, you could easily see that it was not far from the City of Sin. In that place, a small river was still flowing, and bursts of warm mist were still exuding on the surface of the river. The carriage got farther and farther away from Sin City, and finally disappeared at the end of the avenue. In the car, Ye Ruofei sat obediently in a corner, and next to her was the little girl Yan Ya. Luo Tian and Luo Lie were still in charge of driving the car, while Zhongtong and Xiuxian sat closest to the door. In addition to a few of them, there were also Yi Chen, the Vampire Bat Sect, and Du Ziteng, who seemed a little unhappy. "If you want to go back, tell me at any time and I won't stop you." Yi Chen glanced at Du Ziteng and said slowly. Du Ziteng shook his head and apologized: "No, I'm just not used to living without grandpa around." The Vampire Bat Sect knew better about this. He nodded and said: "Brother Du once told me that this little guy has never left him. This trip, I don't know how many years we will be apart. If you are in a bad mood, it's okay." I understand." Although Yi Chen is only a ninth-level swordsman, the Vampire Bat Sect views Yi Chen with an equal attitude. No matter what the purpose, he has no reason to look down on this calm young man. Hearing the Vampire Bat Sect's explanation, Yi Chen glanced at him unexpectedly. It seemed that he also cared more about Du Ziteng. As Du Liang said before leaving, in the Vampire Bat Sect's heart, Du Ziteng was actually regarded by him as his half grandchild. "Grandpa Yin, thank you." Du Ziteng said gratefully. "You are Brother Du's grandson." After saying such a meaningless sentence, the Vampire Bat Sect closed his eyes and rested while the carriage swayed. Sin City. "Master Yi has left?" Marquis Qingyi couldn't help but feel a little regretful after returning to his mansion. "Yes, I left early this morning." The servant said respectfully. With a wave of his hand, the Qingyi Marquis sent his servants away, and one person murmured: "He is Qi Bei's savior. He has already left before we can repay our kindness. When can we, the Nord family, return this gift to him?" A favor?" After a while, he murmured again: "However, I believe that we should meet again. My hunch seems to be good." Butler Zhang, Butler Gu, Nord Miaoling, and Nord Qibei all fell silent after hearing the news, but in their hearts, they felt sorry for the young man who was calm and indifferent to everything. With indelible gratitude, the Nord family members will never forget this precious assistance. Time passes slowly, day and night change, the tide ebbs and flows, and in the blink of an eye, three days have passed. It's still the same carriage, and the speed is still so fast, but the brand-new carriage, after many days of running at high speed, looks a bit old, and the frame also shows a lot of wear and tear, and even has slight cracks, but it doesn't. It didn't have much impact on the carriage. A world of ice and snow, this is a real land of ice and snow, with vast white mist in the sky and white snow on the ground. The sky and the earth are shrouded in white, and other colors cannot be seen. In such an environment, walking around, and finally on the third That night, we approached the edge of the ice sheet. Further north, although the temperature is lower, plants are beginning to appear one after another, and the ground is no longer frozen. This abnormal weather has existed since three thousand years ago, and today, three thousand years later, it still continues to be like this. At night, a group of people all got off the carriage and removed the ice on the ground. Then, everyone moved out all the travel equipment prepared in the carriage. After setting up the tent, they took out some hot meals. "Fortunately, Grandpa Yin is here, otherwise, we would have to eat that useless dry food every day." Yan Ya playfully sat next to the Vampire Bat Sect and said with a smile. After a few days of getting along, everyone gradually became familiar with the Vampire Bat Sect and Du Ziteng, and the relationship between the group of people gradually became harmonious. And this little girl Yan Ya is very clever and cute. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is loved by everyone. Even the vampire bat sect, a super strong man with an arrogant personality, is in awe of this cute little girl. With the little girl by his side While talking, the smile on his face was much more than usual, and occasionally he would look at the little girl with a kind look. "Okay, if you talk too much, hurry up and eat. Get some rest early, we have to continue our journey tomorrow." Yi Chen glared at Yan Ya. After spitting out her sweet tongue, Yan Ya pouted and said, "I know." After a while, everyone finished their dinner, tidied up a little, and then went into the tent to rest.  "Hmm?" Seeing that Yi Chen had no intention of getting up, the Vampire Bat Sect couldn't help but curiously asked: "Little brother, why don't you sleep?" Yi Chen said: "Practice your sword." Just yesterday, the fighting spirit and strength in his body reached its peak again, approaching the edge of breakthrough. As long as he continued to practice for a while, he would definitely be able to break through the sword master and enter the realm of sword king, but Yi Chen did not. In doing so, because the power of the soul has not been fully restored, and he cannot suppress it, he can only temporarily stop practicing and work hard first. Therefore, he has been doing some weird actions all day today, and everyone is very excited. Out of curiosity, the little girl asked several times, but every time, Yi Chen just smiled mysteriously and said nothing. The reason why the Vampire Bat Sect said it was sword practice was because Yi Chen really needed to practice swords. He was about to reach his destination and wanted to open his secret room. The method was very strange. Sword practice was a must. He was the only one in the world who wanted to do this. Only he knew about it, so he never worried about whether someone would break into his secret room and all his belongings would be collected by others. Theoretically, this is never possible, but Yi Chen also knows that if he waits tens of thousands of years, all the mechanisms and stone doors in the secret room will decay, and the things he designed will no longer exist. "Ignoring the vampire bat sect behind him, Yi Chen put his right hand on the hilt of the sword, looked straight ahead, and turned his fingers slightly. "Whoops!" In the dark night, a bright light flashed, and the slight sound of swords sounded, melodious and extremely beautiful. Without using any energy, with fighting spirit and strength swirling in his body, Yi Chen simply repeated the action of drawing the sword Every time the sword is drawn, it is the same process, the same result, and even the sound is the same. The Vampire Bat Sect's eyes narrowed slightly. This was the first time he had seen this method of practicing swordsmanship without any fighting spirit or strength. This method has not been tried by anyone before, but no matter who it is, it has failed. , even many geniuses in ancient times were like this, let alone those who came later? What's more, what Yi Chen practices is almost the same as the sword-drawing technique. The sword-drawing technique must be coordinated with fighting spirit and strength. This is a common sense problem that every sword cultivator knows, but Yi Chen happened to make such a mistake. Low level error. "Little brother, is practicing swordsmanship like this really effective?" The Vampire Bat Sect valued Yi Chen very much. In his heart, such an outstanding young man was more like a junior who had achieved great achievements. He couldn't bear to see him. Yi Chen went astray and did these useless exercises. After all, he believed that there were not many people in the world who knew better than him how to practice most effectively. Yi Chen shook his head: "What I practice is the sword, but also the heart! At the same time, it is also the tempering of the body!" He frowned, and the Vampire Bat Sect's brows formed a "chuan" shape: "What do you mean? Can you explain it clearly?" His tone was filled with a trace of disbelief, and a bit of hatred that iron cannot be transformed into steel. He was going to personally teach this child what real sword practice should be like. In any case, sword practice was not something this talented young man could just figure out on his own. He couldn't bear to just look at a piece of high-quality jade and let it be used like this. A living mess. "Forget it, let me tell you." From the Vampire Bat Sect, you can't see his usual indifference at all. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0101 New Theory (Part 1) "In my opinion, your method shouldn't have much effect." The Vampire Bat Sect expressed his opinion unceremoniously. Yi Chen naturally knows whether it has any effect, and no one on this continent knows it better than him. But when the Vampire Bat Sect said this, he couldn't refute it. He just smiled and expressed neither agreement nor objection. However, one thing was for sure. On the surface, he had no objection, but in his heart, Yi Chen did not. He accepted the Vampire Bat Sect's statement and did not deliberately hide his thoughts. The forced smile on his face clearly explained his thoughts. Seeing Yi Chen's expression, the Vampire Bat Sect was stunned. He didn't expect that his words as a Sword Sect were not easy to use, and he also understood Yi Chen's arrogance better. "It's just that geniuses are particularly confident, but they are also prone to making mistakes. Moreover, once they make a mistake, they will make it to the end, and they will eventually disappear." The Vampire Bat Sect secretly shook his head and sighed in his heart. He was a genius in his own right. And he is a genius that attracts worldwide attention. To this point, he has seen too many geniuses. Although he has never seen a genius who can compare with Yi Chen, and even he himself feels a little inferior, but after all, this It's just the early stage. How far it can grow in the future depends on the experience in the process. The more arrogant Yi Chen showed, the more the Vampire Bat Sect wanted to say something, because he could vaguely see what he looked like when he was young from Yi Chen. It's just that Yi Chen is an enhanced version of him when he was young, but it is undeniable that he took too many detours in the past. Although he has made great achievements now, such achievements are limited after all. For the vampire bat with a high heart, Zong Li had left too many regrets in his life, but he could no longer fill them. During his time of contemplation, Yi Chen did not know how many times he had drawn his sword. Every time he took it out of its sheath, a light would flash in the dark night. Until the Vampire Bat Sect woke up from their meditation, more than a quarter of an hour had passed. Looking at Yi Chen who was persevering, he recognized this young man more and more in his heart. Although he had talents that ordinary people did not have, this young man was still so hardworking. Not being complacent about your achievements. Such composure and resilience are one of the necessary conditions for becoming a peerless master. The more outstanding Yi Chen is, the less the Vampire Bat Sect wants to waste such a piece of raw jade. "Little brother, please listen to me." Although the words were polite, the attitude of the Vampire Bat Sect became completely serious. Even if it was forced, he would stop Yi Chen from wasting time on meaningless training. Becoming a strong person does require hard work, but it also requires finding the right method. Just like Du Ziteng's study of medicine, if Du Liang hadn't designed a set of learning methods that were most suitable for him, how could Du Ziteng have studied at such a young age? , how about getting close to those master doctors outside? It should be noted that studying medicine is not much different from studying swordsmanship. There are countless avenues in the world, all of which can lead to the sky, but the essence is the same. Yi Chen continued his actions, drawing the sword, sheathing the sword, drawing the sword again, sheathing the sword This cycle continued without falling. When he heard the voice of the Vampire Bat Sect, he did not stop, but continued his training while shaking his head. He asked without replying, "Whatever Mr. Yin wants to say, just say it. I'm listening." "Can you stop first?" the Vampire Bat Sect said helplessly. Hearing this, Yi Chen had to stop, look at the Vampire Bat Sect, and asked: "Is it still about sword training?" Nodding, the Vampire Bat Sect said: "Little brother, I hope you don't mind me nagging the old man. I really can't bear to see you wasting your talent like this. Even though you work hard to practice swords like this, you still can't stand it." It may not be effective enough.¡± "Oh?" Yi Chen smiled slightly, "So, what do you think will be effective?" The Vampire Bat Sect said confidently: "Of course it is worthy of fighting power" After he said it, he felt something was wrong. Yi Chen's cultivation was at the ninth level as a swordsman, and his fighting spirit and strength had not yet been integrated. The fighting power he brought, However, the principles are the same. He continued: "It must be matched with fighting spirit and strength, because when fighting, it definitely requires the fusion of energy to exert the true power of swordsmanship. Only by getting used to it Only by practicing energy can you be able to adapt to the moves, figure out the angle, strength, speed, etc. that are most suitable for you, and then you can figure out how to maximize the power." He talks eloquently and with confidence on his face. These are the valuable experiences left by many predecessors. At the same time, they are also integrated with his own experience. He believes that there are few people in the entire continent who can speak better than himself. argument. After he finished speaking, he looked at Yi Chen and found that the expression on the young man's face was still the same. It had not changed from the beginning to the end. It seemed that the young man had not heard his words at all.General. The Vampire Bat Sect couldn't help but feel a little angry. I explained it to you with good intentions. Do you really think that the Sword Sect of yours, second only to Xi Zhimo, is bored? "Little brother, if you don't agree, you can express your opinion." While the Vampire Bat Sect was angry, it also had a headache. If Yi Chen continued to refuse to listen to persuasion, then he would have no choice but to give up. A genius, a murderous maniac who once shocked countless people, he also had his own arrogance. Since the other party refused to listen to advice, he didn't bother to put in the effort. Yi Chen has already kept in mind the good intentions of the Vampire Bat Sect. Although these insights are of no use to him, they are the other party's thoughts after all. Since the other party was kind to him, Yi Chen also knew how to repay him with kindness. He smiled and said: "Mr. Yin, maybe a lot of your opinions are right, or they may be applicable to other people, but I don't. I beg to differ.¡± "Heh" The Vampire Bat Sect laughed angrily. Unexpectedly, this young man was really ready to say something. Did he really think that he could compare with himself, a fourth-level sword sect who had more than sixty years of life experience than him? But since this kid was going to say something, he had to listen patiently, so that when the time came, he could find out the problem and teach this kid a lesson. Knowing the thoughts of the Vampire Bat Sect, Yi Chen did not expose it, but pondered for a moment, then cleared his mouth and said slowly: "I still said what I said before, what I practice is the sword, but also the heart, and at the same time, I also practice against The tempering of the physical body. However, maybe you didn't understand what I meant. Now, I can explain it again." This is a brand new theory, and it is also a theory that only Yi Chen and a few of his disciples understand and deeply agree with. Nodding, the Vampire Bat Sect indicated that he was listening carefully. "I have been neglecting this action for a long time, but I once practiced it no less than ten thousand times a day, purely drawing the sword, sheathing the sword, or purely stabbing the sword, purely sweeping, chopping, picking, teasing Each of these most basic moves is an extremely familiar move to me, because I have repeated these moves countless times." Yi Chen seemed to be telling a story that had nothing to do with it. However, the Vampire Bat Sect did not interrupt him. He was convinced that the young man must have had his intentions when he said these words. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0102 New Theory (Part 2) "These are just meaningless exercises after all." The Vampire Bat Sect did not interrupt Yi Chen's words, but sighed secretly in his heart, feeling sorry for Yi Chen for wasting so much time. Fortunately, Yi Chen said that he had been wasted. After a long time, this made the Vampire Bat Sect feel a little relieved. It is undeniable that practicing these basic moves is indeed a necessary process for every sword cultivator. However, as long as you are proficient in these moves, you do not need to be proficient unless it is a special need. You only need to practice them every once in a while and maintain That kind of vague feeling is enough. ?Is the weight of basic sword moves important? Of course it¡¯s important! The Vampire Bat Sect does not deny this. In fact, he himself has reached a level of proficiency in these sword moves. But if Yi Chen practices them to the point of perfection, the Vampire Bat Sect will not agree. He thinks , which is extremely undesirable. Sensing the perfunctory smile of the Vampire Bat Sect, Yi Chen was not angry and continued: "Every sword technique is born out of thousands of sword moves. Every sword move is derived or fused from these most basic sword moves. Now, whether the swordsmanship can exert enough power, energy is one aspect, but the understanding of the swordsmanship is another factor that cannot be ignored." The Vampire Bat Sect wanted to refute, but could not find any problem. This sentence itself was the truth. After opening his mouth, he fell silent again and did not express his opinion. Seeing that the Vampire Bat Sect finally recognized his opinion for the first time, Yi Chen also nodded secretly in his heart. At least, the Vampire Bat Sect has not reached the point where it is hopeless. Most of the masters are very paranoid, and their self-confidence , originating from all the thoughts in their own minds. Although the Vampire Bat Sect is equally confident, his confidence comes from his strength and talent. He is a person who is good at learning and good at changing himself. Otherwise, five years ago, The vampire bat sect will not become the old man sweeping the floor today. "If you practice the most basic sword moves to the level of proficiency, no matter what sword skills you learn in the future, you will be able to understand its meaning faster and more accurately and successfully perform it!" Yi Chen pointed out an irrefutable argument. . Yes, once you have a solid foundation, learning swordsmanship will naturally become easier. In this regard, the Vampire Bat Sect had to admit that this was something he had never thought of before, and it was also a problem that no one had thought about. Perhaps, in the minds of many people, the importance of swordsmanship is far less important than cultivation. After all, the highest level of swordsmanship that has surfaced in this world is only level six or level seven, and many more only exist in legends and history. Since there is no more advanced swordsmanship, there is no need to practice the basics to be so proficient. No, this is not just proficiency. Even describing it as proficient is somewhat insufficient. "Yes, I understand." At this point, Yi Chen suddenly slapped his head, as if he suddenly realized, "The main reason why we have differences of opinion is this." The Vampire Bat Sect was startled and asked: "Which point?" Yi Chen smiled mysteriously: "Swordsmanship and cultivation." "Swordsmanship and cultivation?" The Vampire Bat Sect was quite puzzled and repeated these five words. "Yes, it is the contrast between swordsmanship and cultivation. Maybe in your opinion, cultivation is more important, and the power in the body is more important. Swordsmanship is just a way to derive power, right?" Yi Chen said confidently asked. "Isn't that so?" The Vampire Bat Sect nodded matter-of-factly. With a chuckle, Yi Chen shook his head and said: "No, I am contrary to your point of view. Cultivation is indeed important, but I think the importance of swordsmanship should be above this." "Why?" The Vampire Bat Sect vaguely understood Yi Chen's thoughts, but they didn't know where Yi Chen had such confidence. ¡°Could it be that peerless geniuses who are far beyond ordinary geniuses are usually so confident? Taking a long breath, Yi Chen stared at the Vampire Bat Sect and said slowly: "Because, behind this world, the sixth-level swordsmanship is far from the ultimate. When the ninth-level swordsmanship shows its power in front of you, You know how terrifying swordsmanship is! Even a first-level swordsman can kill a first-level sword king instantly if he successfully performs a ninth-level swordsmanship with his Dantian being counterattacked!" Although the cost is high, only level nine swordsmanship can create such a miracle of instantly killing an opponent after surpassing so many levels. "Hiss" The Vampire Bat Sect took a breath of air, "Is the ninth-level swordsmanship so powerful?" Yi Chen nodded deeply: "More than that, when the ninth-level swordsmanship is in the hands of a sword master, it is even more terrifying. Do you know why there has been no sword master in the mainland for so many years?" Although there is indeed a sword master secretly. , but on the facade, it does not exist, and this situation has?It went on for many years. The Vampire Bat Sect did not notice that the conversation between itself and Yi Chen had become dominated by Yi Chen. He asked naturally: "What's the reason?" "Because, the key factor that restricts the promotion of Sword Sect to Sword Master is the secret. Only by understanding the secret can one be promoted to Sword Master!" "Mysterious truth? What is this?" "Haha, you can think of it as an upgraded version of Sword Intent. Although it is slightly different, it is basically the same. It just becomes purer and more terrifying." Yi Chen did not hide this information. It came from three thousand years ago. Although his cultivation has never exceeded the level of a sword master, he has already understood the meaning and meaning of the sword. It is no exaggeration to say that even if many sword masters come, no one dares to say that they have understood the secrets better than Yi Chen. Why are Yi Chen¡¯s own swordsmanship such as the sword-drawing technique and the sword-swinging technique so terrifyingly powerful? The fundamental reason is that there is a trace of mystery in it, which contains Yi Chen's understanding of the sword. To outsiders, it looks like the sword's intention, but only a few people know that this is not the sword's intention, but the sword's intention. The deeper meaning of the sword's will is exclusive to the Sword Master, and Yi Chen has obtained the key to advance to the Sword Master in advance. "Are these true? How did you know this?" After a while, the Vampire Bat Sect came to their senses and asked in great surprise. Yi Chen smiled and said, "I'm not the only one who knows about these things. Mr. Du also knows about them, and there are some people who also know about them." His brows furrowed deeply. The persistence in the Vampire Bat Sect's heart seemed to be shattered by something. He was originally prepared to persuade Yi Chen, but now, he himself was persuaded by Yi Chen and planned to practice basic swordsmanship well. His dream was to Becoming a sword master is almost impossible in this life, but now, after listening to Yi Chen's words, a glimmer of hope ignited in his heart. Could it be said that in this life, there is really a chance to reach the legendary realm? After a long while, he took a deep breath and asked: "Is there a sword master in this world?" Yi Chen instantly understood what the Vampire Bat Sect meant. He asked if there was a living sword master, but he expressed it a little implicitly. But Yi Chen nodded and said, "Yes!" without even thinking about it. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0103 New Theory (Part 2) Without thinking, Yi Chen nodded and said, "Yes!" Hearing this, the Vampire Bat Sect's eyes suddenly shrank, and with a trembling voice, he asked: "Is this true?" Nodding seriously, Yi Chen said: "Sword masters, whether thousands of years ago or now, have never disappeared. It's just that these people have moved from the appearance to the dark world. Sword cultivators have never disappeared. There is no real decline, only the appearance of the continent and those high-level swordsmanship are declining." The Vampire Bat Sect fell silent. For a moment, it was difficult to accept this fact. Growing up under the attention of countless people, he can be said to be one of the very few dazzling stars in the mainland. He has always been extremely confident in his qualifications and talents, but even so, he is only a fourth-level swordsman. , compared to Xi Zhimo, he is still a little behind, not even comparable to the strongest person on the surface, let alone these strong people secretly? His confidence suddenly suffered a setback, and his mood also dropped. With such a cruel fact and such a heavy blow, his confident heart seemed to be shattered in an instant. Strong people all have their own pride, but when this kind of pride is ruthlessly shattered by cruel reality, all the persistence and obsession will become in vain day and night. This kind of pain is the only way to overcome it. It's really heart-wrenching. It's not scary to fall down on the spot. What's scary is to stand at the top and fall down again. Confused, hesitant, painful, self-deprecating The Vampire Bat Sect, on this ordinary night, experienced an extraordinary encounter in life and met Yi Chen. How could this not be his encounter? "I think this is good news. You should be happy, not in pain." Yi Chen glanced at the silent Vampire Bat Sect, and while continuing to draw and sheath the sword, he said nonchalantly: "Your target, Is it really just a mere Sword Sect? The existence of Sword Master means that the barrier between Sword Sect and Sword Master is not unbreakable. With your talent, you only need to move a little in the right direction. If you work harder, it is not impossible to break through to the Sword Master." This proud old man, at this moment, that lonely figure and the dead breath made Yi Chen sigh secretly in his heart. Hearing what Yi Chen said, the Vampire Bat Sect suddenly raised his head, his eyes shining brightly, staring at Yi Chen, and said, "You didn't lie to me?" Sighing secretly again, Yi Chen didn't expect that this news would actually make this old man lose his most basic self-confidence. A super strong man who had been famous for a long time would actually lose his self-confidence because of this news. If he said this, I'm afraid Not many people can believe it, but if you think about it, you can understand that if anyone suddenly falls down after staying at the top for many years, that feeling may be enough to destroy the belief that person has always insisted on. But the Vampire Bat Sect has not yet reached the point of despair. He can still be saved. At least that is what Yi Chen thinks, because in the words of the Vampire Bat Sect, he can hear a trace of the immortal will and a trace of the Vampire Bat Sect. Although there is only a trace of unyielding faith left, a single spark can start a prairie fire, and the Vampire Bat Sect can also rely on this will and faith to restore its former glory and become a presence that cannot be ignored in the dark world. "The reason why they can become sword masters has many external factors, and if you have the same conditions, it is impossible to say that your current cultivation level is much higher than them." Yi Chen looked directly at the Vampire Bat Sect and said calmly: " I have already told you the key to becoming a saint. Whether you can become a sword master depends on your next actions." Withdrawing his gaze, Yi Chen returned to the front and said while practicing his sword: "Also, maybe, when the time comes, I can give you some help." At this time, the Vampire Bat Sect no longer acted like a senior. He was more like a primary school student, waiting for the teacher's instruction. The image between him and Yi Chen seemed to have been reversed. He could no longer show off his former self in front of this young man. posture, because the young man in front of him looks more like a senior, but he looks like a rookie who doesn't understand anything. "I have a question." The vampire bat sect's mood returned to normal slightly, "How did you learn these secrets?" Yi Chen did not answer this question. He simply said: "I am not the only one who knows this information. Medical Saint Du Liang knows it, there are people in Manhuang City who know it, and there are even more people who know it. Besides, This question is not the focus, the focus is on how to become a sword master." The Vampire Bat Sect was suddenly stunned. He stared at Yi Chen quietly for a moment, nodded and said, "I understand." Yi Chen didn¡¯t speak anymore. He had a faint smile on his face, waving his long sword as before. In the dark night, the moonlight, which was mostly blocked by white mist, was hidden on the ground.Yueyue could see it, but Yi Chen's figure also looked vague. In the eyes of the Vampire Bat Sect, it seemed a bit dreamy. In a trance, the Vampire Bat Sect seemed to see the future of this young man, stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, standing proudly in the void, slashing out with a sword, and the color of the sky and the earth changed! "Really, he seems to be more like the long-famous Sword Sect than me!" The Vampire Bat Sect shook his head helplessly. The boiling blood in his youth seemed to be burning in his body again, and that feeling had disappeared. His long-term vitality caused his state of mind to undergo an astonishing change quietly. At this time, he was more like a strong man chasing the peak than an old man in his twilight years. The heavy lifelessness was replaced by a lively vitality. "Whoops!" The long sword was unsheathed. In terms of speed, strength, accuracy, etc., it was more than a step behind Yi Chen. A look of helplessness appeared on the face of the Vampire Bat Sect. Without the support of fighting power, he, a sword sect, could do it with his simplicity. In terms of basic sword moves, he was actually so far behind Yi Chen, a ninth-level swordsman. Glancing at the Vampire Bat Sect unexpectedly, Yi Chen smiled again. It seemed that his words were not without effect. ¡°At least, the Vampire Bat Sect has gotten out of its misunderstanding and started to charge towards the level of Sword Master, right? Although he has only taken the right direction now, after all, he still has a chance. The Vampire Bat Sect still has a lot of time to hone himself, right? Feeling the unexpected look from Yi Chen, the Vampire Bat Sect chuckled and said, "I'm not as fragile as you think." As he spoke, he had already drawn the long sword in his hand. The next moment, a bright light flashed, and the long sword was returned to its sheath. The sharp edge was exposed, but it was completely restrained. It's night, an old man and a young man, in the vast ice field, mechanically continue the action of drawing and sheathing the sword. Their proficiency is getting higher and higher. Every time, they will gain something. Although it is not obvious, if they persist for many years, they will gain something. If you come down, the harvest will be inestimably great. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0104 Finally arrived It wasn't until late at night that the two returned to the tent to rest. In this ice field, the sky always gets brighter later than in other places. Although it is close to the edge of the vast ice field, it still does not get rid of the climate characteristics of the ice field. When everyone woke up, outside the tent, the ground that had been cleared of ice was once again covered with a thick layer of ice. With a breath of white air coming out of his mouth, Yi Chen nodded towards Luo Tian and Luo Lie: "Let's go." Wearing thick clothes, a group of several people crowded into the luxurious carriage and started the long journey again. Fortunately, this torturous journey was finally coming to the end. If Yi Chen remembered correctly, this afternoon, You can reach the foot of Shengyun Mountain, and you can reach your previous residence by tomorrow night at the latest. From a distance, everyone can see the mountains that rise straight into the sky, the huge mountain range known as the first mountain in the Aojian Continent, this place known as the roof of the continent, they will soon be able to conquer it! When they thought that they had arrived at the legendary Shengyun Mountain, everyone was inevitably a little excited. This cold weather still could not freeze their boiling hearts. The only one who still maintains a calm and composed expression is the Vampire Bat Sect. Ye Ruofei, Yan Ya, Luo Tian, ??Luo Lie, Zhongtong, Xiuxian, and Du Ziteng, a total of seven people, were all extremely excited. Du Ziteng has seemed gloomy for the past few days, but today, a smile finally appeared on this guy's face, and the sadness of parting with his grandfather was finally relieved, or temporarily forgotten. And Yi Chen could not suppress the excitement in his heart. The familiar mountain was vaguely visible. Yi Chen could see it. It was still the same as in the previous life, without any change. Only here could he find a sense of belonging and a trace of himself. Proof of existence, proof that you are still alive, or that you once existed. "Little brother, is this our final destination?" The Vampire Bat Sect was quite curious. Although he knew about the existence of this famous mountain, he had never been there. As soon as he saw the huge mountain rising straight into the sky, he It was also shocking. After all, it was the Sword Sect. After the first few moments, the Vampire Bat Sect completely regained its composure. Yi Chen nodded and said: "Yes, the purpose of this trip is the No. 1 mountain in the Aojian Continent, Shengyun Mountain." Three thousand years later, Shengyun Mountain is no longer as lively as it was three thousand years ago. I vaguely remember that three thousand years ago, there were villages everywhere around Shengyun Mountain, and there were sword cultivators everywhere. People could be seen everywhere on the mountain, and every one of them. Either he has a good background or his strength is not low, but now "I'm really not used to it! When did this place become so deserted? After walking such a long distance, I didn't even meet a single person." Yi Chen sighed and murmured silently in his heart, "And, even a little bit There are no traces of living people. Could it be that Shengyun Mountain has completely become a dead mountain?" Gradually, the carriage stepped out of the ice field area, approaching Shengyun Mountain, the climate began to change, the temperature warmed up, various green large-leaf plants began to appear, and some trees gradually appeared in everyone's sight. "Master, it's really strange. Logically speaking, since Shengyun Mountain is so high, the temperature should be lower than that of the ice field, but why" Luo Tian looked at the top of Shengyun Mountain with surprised eyes. The emerald green color was completely contrary to his guess. "This is a miracle. No wonder Shengyun Mountain is always described as so beautiful and mysterious in ancient books." Du Ziteng blinked and said to himself with emotion. The little girl Yan Ya regained her liveliness and jumped to the edge of the car window. She stuck out her little head and looked at the green mountain. She would often let out a surprised cry from her mouth, and along with it, the carriage was also full of people. It became more lively. Compared with the coldness in the pathogen a few days ago, everyone's mood at this time was undoubtedly more joyful. That night, everyone arrived at the foot of Shengyun Mountain. "Luo Tian, ??Luo Lie, Zhongtong, Xian Xian, Yan Ya, Ruofei, Zi Teng, all seven of you stay here and take good care of this carriage. I will go up the mountain with Mr. Yin. After I finish my work, we will leave together." Go." Yi Chen made specific arrangements, "There shouldn't be any magical beasts here, but you'd better pay attention to safety and be more vigilant at night. After all, this is Shengyun Mountain, and anything can happen." "Master, why don't you let us accompany you up?" The only one who dared to ask this question was Yan Ya. Yi Chen said calmly: "Don't ask why, you just need to do what I tell you." In the past few days, Yi Chen taught Du Ziteng some pharmacological knowledge on the road. For Yi Chen, this was only a very small part, but for Du Ziteng, it was a valuable asset that could be used without any hesitation. ExaggerationHe said that Du Ziteng spent several days and still only digested less than one-tenth of it. It would take at least a month to fully understand these things. Only when he truly saw the depth of Yi Chen's pharmacological knowledge did Du Ziteng understand Yi Chen's horror and the reason why his grandfather respected Yi Chen so highly. At the same time, he also completely admired Yi Chen and had no respect for this man who was younger than himself. The young man no longer has that subconscious resistance. "Oh." Yan Ya was eager to go up the mountain with the young master to find out, but Yi Chen poured cold water on her and she suddenly seemed a little unhappy. "Okay, the matter is settled, let's all rest." Under the faint moonlight, Yi Chen slowly walked out of the fire, came not far away, and started practicing his sword every day. The Vampire Bat Sect also came over, looked at Yi Chen, and then started practicing his sword without saying a word. Time passed quietly, and in the blink of an eye, the next morning had arrived. After leaving the foot of the mountain, Yi Chen and the Vampire Bat Sect climbed towards the top of Shengyun Mountain at an extremely fast speed. They only rested a few times along the way, each resting for no more than a quarter of an hour. This had already reached Yi Chen's level. It's the limit. "Such endurance is so terrifying!" The Vampire Bat Sect was calm and calm, but when he turned to look at Yi Chen behind him, he took several breaths of cold air in his heart. He was a fourth-level swordsman, so he naturally had no sense. However, it took Yi Chen, a ninth-level swordsman, just such a short time to keep up with him. He even wondered if there was something wrong with his senses. Is Yi Chen really just a ninth-level swordsman? I¡¯m afraid that even the intermediate sword emperors may not have such terrifying endurance, right? "Whoops~!" Just as the two of them were rushing forward, climbing nearly two-thirds of the way, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded in front of them, and then, a figure suddenly appeared in the void, as if stepping on the ground, step by step, Coming from a distance. The Vampire Bat Sect stopped, his eyes suddenly shrank, with a look of horror in his eyes, and he lost his voice: "So strong!" Yi Chen also stopped, with a solemn expression on his face, and said: "It is indeed very strong. Congratulations, Mr. Yin, you finally met the Sword Master!" The Vampire Bat Sect turned to look at Yi Chen and said in a trembling voice, "Is he the Sword Master?" "Yes, this is a real sword master!" Yi Chen nodded and answered the vampire bat sect's question. The person who came was an old man with a gray beard, long messy hair, and his skin looked relatively rosy. If he dyed his hair black and shaved off his beard, perhaps no one would be able to tell that he was over one hundred and fifty years old. age! Slowly walking to Yi Chen and the Vampire Bat Sect, the old man said calmly: "This is not the place you should come to. You can leave." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0105 The Origin of the Holy Master Slowly walking to Yi Chen and the Vampire Bat Sect, the old man said calmly: "This is not the place you should come to. You can leave." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Yi Chen and the Vampire Bat Sect changed, especially the Vampire Bat Sect. Since he became famous, he has never met someone so domineering and arrogant in front of him, but now, he finally met him , met a person who was more domineering than him. As soon as they met, he seemed to announce a trivial matter. How domineering is this? How could he swallow this breath? However, when he thought of the old man's cultivation, the Vampire Bat Sect narrowed his eyes, clenched his fists slightly, and forced himself to suppress the deep anger in his heart. Reason told him that once he took action, he would not be able to survive a single confrontation. will be easily killed. "This is my teacher's former residence. I came here just to complete the teacher's legacy. Why do I say that this is not the place we should come?" Although Yi Chen was also under increased pressure, he had also seen it after all. Many sword masters were not intimidated by this. "I don't have the confidence to defeat this person, but if even his courage is taken away, what qualifications does he have to attack the mysterious realm that surpasses the Sword Master?" The old man glanced at Yi Chen in surprise. He didn't expect that this little guy who was only a ninth-level swordsman would have the courage to be calm and composed in the trace of aura he deliberately exuded. This discovery made him very surprised, but he heard that What Yi Chen said made him suddenly angry: "Shut up! How can the resting place of the Holy Master be comparable to that of your mere teacher?" Although he acted angry, the old man still had a good temper and did not attack Yi Chen. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because he has lived on Shengyun Mountain all year round and has not seen anyone outside for many years, so he is curious about Yi Chen and the Vampire Bat Sect, or it may be for other reasons. In short, the old man has no signs of taking action yet. This is a good sign. When you meet a reasonable person, the situation is not the worst, although this person seems a bit domineering. "Holy Master?" Yi Chen was very confused about this. Could it be that after his death, another earth-shattering heroic mission was buried in Shengyun Mountain? Holy Master, just this term, and it was spoken with great respect from a sword master, it is enough to imagine what an outstanding person this deceased person was. Otherwise, it would not be possible for a sword master to be like this. Respected. Yi Chen was very curious about this so-called Holy Master. Who was he? He actually dared to call himself a ¡®Holy Master¡¯. When the word 'Holy Master' was mentioned, the old man's expression suddenly became respectful, and he cast his gaze into the void. From his face, you could vaguely see a trace of piety. Like a crazy believer, his eyes also became very fiery. His voice seemed to float from distant history: "The Holy Master is the greatest person on this continent!" With this said, not only Yi Chen became curious, but even the Vampire Bat Sect was attracted. For a moment, they forgot that they had lost face in front of this old man. Glancing at Yi Chen and the Vampire Bat Sect, the old man said: "You can never imagine how great the Holy Master is! Only a very few people on this continent know the existence of the Holy Master, because most people, They have all been lost in history. The Holy Master was actually a figure from three thousand years ago!" Three thousand years ago! Yi Chen was even more confused. If it was three thousand years ago, then he should have known this person. But in fact, I am not boasting. Three thousand years ago, in Shengyun Mountain, it seemed that he was the only slightly famous person, right? And this Sword Master is definitely not talking about himself, because he does not have the title of 'Holy Master'. Yi Chen's memory of his previous life is still very clear, and there is no blur at all. "What's the use of guarding a person from three thousand years ago? No matter how powerful he was in life, he is dead after all. Do you still hope that he can be resurrected?" The Vampire Bat Sect found that this old man seemed to be domineering on the surface, but in fact he was still a human being. He was a very talkative person. At this time, he became more courageous and asked softly. The old man shook his head: "You don't understand. Really, even if I tell you, you won't understand." "How do you know we don't understand if you don't tell us?" The Vampire Bat Sect really wanted to cut open the old man's head to see what was going on in his head, but the Vampire Bat Sect obviously did not have the strength. The old man was stunned and said: "That's right, maybe you will understand." Hearing this, the Vampire Bat Sect was shocked and said: "Senior, tell me, we are very curious about the Holy Master." ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s okay to tell you.¡± The old man waved his hand, ¡°The matter starts from three thousand years ago.¡± Yi Chen and the Vampire Bat Sect hurriedly concentrated their attention, finally able to understand the truth of the matter from the old man's mouth. Yi Chen's mood was worse than that of the vampire bat sect.Zong was even more excited. After all, he really wanted to know what happened three thousand years ago. The doubts in his mind were still waiting for the old man to answer. The old man looked at the top of Shengyun Mountain with extremely pious eyes and said: "At that time, there was a young man named Yi Chen" "Wait a minute" The Vampire Bat Sect looked at Yi Chen strangely and suddenly shouted. The old man was very dissatisfied that his words were interrupted, but he still stopped and looked at the Vampire Bat Sect in confusion. The Vampire Bat Sect asked: "Senior, are you talking about a young man named Yi Chen?" This coincidence may not be too funny, right? The old man nodded matter-of-factly: "Yes, a young man named Yi Chen. His body is different from ordinary people. He suffers from congenital defects in internal organs. At most, he can only break through to the realm of swordsman. Once he continues to break through, he will definitely cause damage to all the organs in his body." Collapse, losing his life in an instant." After a pause, he continued: "But such a person who is unable to practice has relied on supreme perseverance to achieve extraordinary achievements in theory and become the number one master in the world. This He was also the first person to become a master through theory." "How is this possible!" The Vampire Bat Sect flatly did not believe it. But the old man ignored him and continued to think about himself: "At that time, Yi Chen had a higher status than the emperor, and was the undisputed number one person in the world! His cultivation was only a swordsman, but he But he created a miracle, and with his sword master's cultivation, he stood on the top of the continent! No one can ignore his existence, no one!" As he continued to speak, two tears fell involuntarily from the corners of Yi Chen's eyes It¡¯s been three thousand years. I didn¡¯t expect that after three thousand years, someone would finally remember me! "Little guy, why are you crying?" The old man stopped, and his intuition told him that Yi Chen must be hiding something in his heart. The Vampire Bat Sect also looked over and asked in confusion: "Little brother, what's wrong?" Yi Chen wiped away his tears and said with a smile, "It's okay, the wind blew sand into my eyes just now." Naturally, the old man and the Vampire Bat Sect would not believe this, but if Yi Chen didn't tell them, there was no need for them to ask. However, the old man paid more attention to Yi Chen and secretly doubted: "Does this little guy also know about the Holy Master?" Deeds?" "At that time, among the eight great sword masters on the mainland, five of them were taught by Yi Chen. In other words, Yi Chen was the teacher of five of them!" At this point, the old man's expression became even more respectful, "And, he He also left an illustration and gave it to the five disciples, writing down the cultivation methods he summarized in person, hoping that the five disciples can practice according to his wishes." "However, things went against expectations. Of the five disciples, only the fourth and fifth junior brothers practiced the illustrations. The other three junior brothers participated in the super war that lasted for three thousand years on the mainland. In the war, they used their powerful strength to intimidate the world, but in the end , still died in the war!" "The fourth junior brother also participated in the war in order to avenge his senior brothers. Although he died in the midst of thousands of troops, he also completely made a name for himself. He later became the world-famous swordsman - Fudoten! This one! The reason why he is known as the most powerful sword master in history is because he cultivated this illustration." "But no one knows that another disciple, the fifth junior brother, is the most powerful existence in the world! Through the illustrated book, he broke through to a mysterious realm and disappeared without a trace overnight." "The Holy Master, the Master of the Sword Master, the real reason why the Sword Master still exists today is because of the illustrated book he left behind and some factors in the World of Warcraft Forest. But without him, the mainland would be There will be no more Sword Master, so everyone respects him as the Holy Master." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0106 The Jiang Family "This is happening!" The Vampire Bat Sect was extremely surprised. The old man looked up with admiration like a mountain. Whenever he talked about these deeds, he couldn't help but get excited. This time was no exception. His face became more rosy, and he nodded firmly and said: "These things, As long as you reach the level of Sword Master, you will know it, because if you don't know, you can't be promoted to Sword Master." The Vampire Bat Sect seems to have returned to three thousand years ago, to the era known as the most glorious era of swordsmanship, witnessing the rise and fall of many sword masters, witnessing the great figure who taught the five sword masters and provided the key to the promotion of sword masters to the later generations. . He also looked at the top of Shengyun Mountain with admiration and said, "Is that the residence of the Holy Master?" The old man affirmed: "Yes! That is the residence of the Holy Master, and at the same time, it is also a place that our Jiang family needs to protect. No one can destroy this place, no one! Even if the emperor comes, he can't even think of touching this place! "His tone was full of determination. No one would doubt that when he said these words, he was swearing on his own life. This is a belief that has been passed down from generation to generation and will be passed on to future generations. However, why the old man believed in the Holy Master and why he had such obsession was something the Vampire Bat Sect and Yi Chen couldn't figure out. If it were an ordinary person, at most it would just be admiration. After all, no matter how powerful the Holy Master is, he is already dead. He is just a mortal, not a god. There is no need to protect the residence of such a dead person for life. Such a thing is not something that a madman would do. Only a fool would do it. "Obviously, this old man is not a madman, nor a fool. There must be some reason that they don't know. What's more, they just heard a hint of useful information from the old man's words. Could it be that the Jiang family is not the only one on Shengyun Mountain, but also other strong people guarding it? Moreover, they all come from the family named Jiang? Wait, Yi Chen seemed to suddenly think of something. The power of his soul spread quietly. He felt a familiar aura. He suddenly opened his eyes wide and asked, "Are you the descendant of the fifth disciple of the Holy Master?" The old man stared at Yi Chen: "You, how do you know!" These words indirectly told Yi Chen that what he said was absolutely correct. This old man was the descendant of Jiang Fan, the disciple he had taken in his previous life. Three thousand years later, he met the descendants of his disciple again, but , the strength of these descendants is not much weaker than that of several of his disciples when he was alive. Thinking that in the God of War Illustrated Book he left behind, only Lao Wu and Lao Liu were practicing, Yi Chen couldn't help but feel a little sad: "If all five of them practice, their final achievements will be far more than this!" "What is gratifying is that Lao Wu finally practiced, and moreover, he succeeded in cultivating and broke through to the mysterious realm. Is it the realm I once guessed?" Yi Chen wanted to know more urgently. How many levels are there in the world? Is it as I guessed? "The God of War Illustrated Book is just a small part of the God Burying Art. If I practice the God Burying Art, how powerful will it be in the future?" " When he thought about this, Yi Chen's eyes couldn't help but become hot. "However, we have to deal with this old man first. It's funny to say that I, the original owner of Shengyun Mountain, actually have to explain to his disciple's descendants in order to return to his home. It feels really weird. "I know it from the teacher's inheritance." Yi Chen had to make up a perfect excuse for himself at this time, "In the inheritance, I know more things, even more than you know, including three thousand years ago A lot of things before the war broke out.¡± The old man was suddenly startled and said: "Who does your inheritance come from?" His heart was beating wildly. Thinking of a possibility, he stared at Yi Chen intently. It was not difficult to see his deep expectation. The Vampire Bat Sect was also very curious. As for the source of Yi Chen's strength and knowledge, he finally realized that perhaps it all came from that inheritance. In this way, everything was easily explained. Yi Chen could excel in swordsmanship, He is so outstanding in many aspects such as medicine and alchemy, and one inheritance can explain everything. Yi Chen smiled confidently and said proudly: "That's the Holy Master you call - Yi Chen!" After saying this, he touched his nose and felt that he was very awkward when he said this. His name was Yi Chen in his previous life, and he is also Yi Chen in this life, and both Yi Chens are him, so when he said this It's laborious, and the Vampire Bat Sect also sounds laborious. It always feels a bit messy, more like a big joke. But in fact, this is not a joke. Yi Chen has indeed inherited it from himself."You, you mean, you have received the inheritance of the Holy Master?" The old man was shocked, and his aura surged out. Even though the power of the soul had been prepared and wrapped around the surface of his body, he still felt an extremely powerful force. The pressure of the sword master is worthy of being a sword master. This mere leak of momentum makes it very difficult for Yi Chen to move a finger. However, Yi Chen still nodded firmly: "If Yi Chen is the Holy Master, then the person I am talking about is him!" Of course, he added in his mind: "That's me." "What evidence is there?" The old man stared at Yi Chen fiercely, "It should be noted that the Holy Master is the guardian of our Jiang family from generation to generation, and the spiritual pillar of our Jiang family. I am not willing to just lie and claim that I have obtained His legacy!¡± He took another step forward, came to Yi Chen's side, and said in a very serious voice: "If you tell the truth, then our Jiang family will treat you as a guest and support you as the master, but if I find out that you are You¡¯re lying, but don¡¯t blame my men for being ruthless! Even though I haven¡¯t left the mountain for decades, I won¡¯t be lenient when it comes to killing people!¡± Looking at him calmly, Yi Chen said calmly: "It's too easy to prove!" "Say!" The old man seemed to have suddenly changed. At this moment, he looked murderous and might explode at any time. Even the Vampire Bat Sect was restrained and did not dare to speak for a long time. It wasn't until he remembered Du Liang's original request that he withstood the pressure, stood up tremblingly and withstood the momentum, and said: "Senior, please don't be angry!" However, Yi Chen smiled faintly, waved his hand to the Vampire Bat Sect, and said, "No problem!" With that said, he pulled out the long sword in his hand. He did not use the sword drawing technique, but just drew the sword normally The old man thought that Yi Chen was going to do something to him, and he suddenly showed a joking smile. Did this little guy really think that with his mere cultivation of a ninth-level swordsman, he could cause any harm to him? As soon as this idea appeared, the old man suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his face was replaced by shock. It was an expression like seeing a ghost. The momentum of his whole body seemed to be disordered by this, and he rushed around randomly, causing the flowers and plants to The trees were shaking as if they were experiencing a hurricane. The Vampire Bat Sect didn¡¯t know why the old man acted like this. He only saw Yi Chen performing a few simple movements. Yes, Yi Chen performed a few simple movements, and then the old man changed like this. The reason was for no other reason than that this movement was the movement in the God of War's illustrated book, and the standard couldn't be more standard, even if it was The old man himself is far from reaching this point. His understanding of the techniques in the God of War Illustrated Book is probably unfathomable. "This, this is the Illustrated Book of the God of War" The old man said these words in a loud voice, and then he suddenly reacted and knelt down on one knee neatly, "Disciple Jiang Tao, pay your respects to the ancestor!" Aren¡¯t the disciples of the Holy Master their ancestor? The Vampire Bat Sect looked at this scene blankly, could a sword master be subdued so easily? "Second uncle, eldest brother, third brother, fourth brother, come quickly!" The old man Jiang Tao, at the same time, sent a message to some people on the top of Shengyun Mountain. In just a few breaths, they appeared in front of Yi Chen and the Vampire Bat Sect. "The Jiang family is here to protect the residence of the Holy Master. How dare you break into the mountain!" The leader was a barefooted man with black hair and thick eyebrows. As soon as he saw Yi Chen, he rushed over in a hurry. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0107 Many Masters In an instant, the four people lined up in a row, and the turbulent momentum surged in, overwhelming the sky and the earth, as if it was about to break through the clouds! Although in their perception, Yi Chen was just a ninth-level swordsman, and the vampire bat sect was only a fourth-level swordsman, they were not careless at all and used 100% of their momentum to suppress Yi Chen and the vampire bats. Zong's body made both of them couldn't help but groan. Yi Chen was a little better, but his face was pale and he took a step back slightly. However, the vampire bat Zong was directly pressed to the ground, with his face close to the ground. The muscles on his body were all twisted due to this. This is a dual pressure from the spirit and substance, and it is also the momentum released by the four sword masters. Although the vampire bat sect is known as the fourth level sword sect, it is still a gap away from the sword master. It is easily suppressed and it is not possible again. Nothing but normal things. If he had been prepared in advance, he might not have been pushed down, but it was inevitable that his feet would be pressed into the ground by the violent momentum. "This is the terrifying thing about the Sword Master. His momentum alone is enough to make me unable to resist at all!" The Vampire Bat Sect shouted loudly in his heart. For the first time, for the first time in this life, he was so eager to obtain a powerful weapon. strength. There is no need for any doubt about the four sword masters. Their momentum has already shown everything. Seeing the violent reactions of the four people, Jiang Tao was petrified on the spot. Before he could finish his words, they started to take action. Is this okay? If it were an ordinary person, he would move if he moved, but this person is a disciple of the Holy Master! He is our ancestor¡¯s junior brother! In terms of seniority, this man is still their ancestor! ¡°Second uncle, stop!¡± After reacting, Jiang Tao shouted quickly. At the same time, he also released his momentum and stood in front of Yi Chen, sharing a lot of pressure for Yi Chen. The old man in purple clothes, who was called the second uncle, was puzzled: "What do you mean?" Although he asked this, he still took back his momentum. The other three people also took back the rest and looked at Jiang Tao in confusion. What is the fuss about? Jiang Tao did not explain immediately, but knelt down on one knee in panic and said to Yi Chen: "Master Patriarch, are you okay? My second uncle and the others didn't know your identity, so they offended you. I hope you can forgive them!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????. Thank you gratefully: "Thank you, Grandmaster, for your magnanimity!" After saying that, Jiang Tao explained to the four of them: "Second uncle, you are too reckless. This person is the successor of the Holy Master, that is, the junior brother of our ancestor. , our ancestor! Alas!" "Nonsense! The Holy Master emerged as early as three thousand years ago and only left traces in Shengyun Mountain. He has never been to Shengyun Mountain. How could he be the successor of the Holy Master!" Second Uncle Jiang Yun frowned and immediately became gloomy. The ground scolded. The eldest brother Jiang Yun, the third brother Jiang Sheng, and the fourth brother Jiang Lie also agreed with the second uncle Jiang Yun's opinion and couldn't help but nod their heads. Jiang Tao explained anxiously: "This is true. If you don't believe it, I can ask the Patriarch to show you the evidence!" Jiang Yun looked at Yi Chen with cold eyes and said: "Boy, you can present evidence now. If I know that you are slandering the Holy Master, you should be able to guess your own fate! The Holy Master is not something that anyone can Insulting! Even if you pretend to be his disciple, it is an unforgivable death penalty!" Jiang Yuan, Jiang Sheng and Jiang Lie were also extremely indignant. In their hearts, Yi Chen could never be the successor of the Holy Master. After all, the Holy Master's residence was on Shengyun Mountain, and everything about the Holy Master , all on this Shengyun Mountain. "Believe it or not, it's up to you." Yi Chen doesn't care about this name. After all, he is the Holy Master in Jiang Yun's mouth. He is already reluctant to ask him to pretend to be his disciple, let alone The attitude of these people is so bad, "If you want to see it, I will let you see it to your heart's content!" This time, Yi Chen was also more serious. He slowly pulled out the sword in his hand and immersed himself in the artistic conception of the God of War. The God of War Illustrated Book is a small part of what he realized when he comprehended the God Burial Technique. He wrote it down personally for the five disciples to practice. Therefore, when it comes to understanding the God of War Illustrated Book, there is no one else in this world who can understand it. There is no one like him. The silver-white long sword drew a beautiful arc in mid-air, and Yi Chen began his performance. This was also the first time he had fully practiced the sword moves in the God of War Illustrated Book since he came to this era, and the skills in the God of War Illustrated Book were The method was simulated by Yi Chen in his body. "Dang~!" A crisp sound spread along with invisible fluctuations. At this moment, both Jiang Tao and Jiang Yun opened their eyes wide and opened their mouths with extremely shocked expressions.Staring at the gently swaying figure, their eyes always followed the movement of the long sword. They could not imagine how profound the understanding was to be able to do this. If they remember correctly, there is such an introduction in the God of War Illustrated Book. The God of War Illustrated Book is divided into five stages, the first stage: facing the wind; the second stage: breaking through the air; the third stage: Qingming; the fourth stage: rhythm; Stage Five: Shattering the Void! And among them, only Jiang Yun, the second uncle, has reached the stage of breaking through the sky, while the other three are still lingering in the first stage. But Yi Chen has reached the fourth stage, and the crisp sound is still echoing in their ears. This is ironclad proof! "There is no need to doubt, you are the heir of the Holy Master!" Jiang Yun felt ashamed and knelt down on one knee with regret, "Master Patriarch, please forgive us for being reckless. Everything is our fault, and we are willing to accept any punishment! " Stopping his movements, Yi Chen retracted his sword and couldn't help but smile: "Weren't you so sure just now that I'm not a disciple of the Holy Master?" Hearing what Yi Chen said, Jiang Yun and others felt even more ashamed and almost buried their heads in the cracks of the ground. When he accidentally saw Jiang Tao snickering, Jiang Yun immediately glared at him and said, "Master Patriarch, I was wrong!" He did it simply. He did it wrong and did not shirk it. However, he thought viciously in his heart: "Tao'er, it's in vain that my second uncle usually takes care of you. Today he is actually watching my jokes. Look at it." Come on, I have to find an opportunity to teach you well, otherwise, you may not even remember that I am your second uncle!" Jiang Tao, who still had a smile on his face, suddenly felt a chill on his back and wondered in his heart: "It's not cold at all!" The Vampire Bat Sect looked on, not daring to take a breath. He was really frightened just now. There were five sword masters in a row. This was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a situation. Once, not to mention the sword master Even if there were people who were stronger than him, he could only see one. Now five sword masters suddenly showed up and gave him a tough blow. It was strange that he could feel happy. He even wondered if the Sword Master had become a cabbage on the roadside. Why did so many of them pop up in the blink of an eye? Outside, he is known as the second best in the world, but here, he is at the bottom. What? Is he better than Yi Chen? But who is Yi Chen? Yi Chen is the ancestor of these five sword masters. What's the use of being stronger than Yi Chen? Whoever dares to touch Yi Chen, the Vampire Bat Sect has reason to believe that that person will be chopped into pieces in the next moment. However, he still can't understand why such a terrifying force would recognize Yi Chen as the Patriarch. After all, even if they ignore Yi Chen, no one can do anything to them. Five sword masters, This power is probably enough to sweep the entire world No, maybe not the entire world, but sweeping half of the world should be enough, right? ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0108 Things are different and people are different Being carried away from the ground by the force of the five sword masters, it only took Yi Chen a mere quarter of an hour to reach the peak of Shengyun Mountain! The Vampire Bat Sect also received help from five sword masters and rushed to the peak of Shengyun Mountain at the same time. "If it weren't for the help of the Sword Master, although he could also fly at extremely high speeds, several times faster than climbing on the ground, he was still far behind the speed of the Sword Master, and was left far behind without being able to find his way. This is beyond doubt. "Inform all family members to gather at the Holy Gate!" As soon as he returned to the top of the mountain, Jiang Yun issued an order to Jiang Tao. At this time, he looked serious and spoke loudly, completely unable to compete with the submissive person who just prayed for Yi Chen's forgiveness. Being associated with the bad old man, it is not difficult to imagine that he is his true face at this time. "No!" Jiang Tao also knew that now was not the time to joke, so he nodded seriously. "You three, go and get the key that the Holy Master left before his death!" Jiang Yun turned around and gave another order to Jiang Yun, Jiang Sheng and Jiang Lie. "No!" the three of them responded in unison. Waving his hand, Jiang Yun said: "Okay, let's go, don't waste time." The four people left calmly and calmly completed the tasks assigned by Jiang Yun. Speaking of which, they were all ancestors of the Jiang family. Jiang Yun was the highest-ranking person in the Jiang family today, followed by Jiang Yun, Jiang Yun, and Jiang Yun. Tao, Jiang Sheng and Jiang Lie, and then the generation of the head of the Jiang family. Counting in order, they are the children of the head of the family, as well as his grandchildren and granddaughters. There are about eighty people in the entire Jiang family, five sword masters, fifteen sword sects, twenty-eight sword kings, thirty-two sword kings, and only four of them are lower than the sword king! What a terrifying force this is. If it is publicized, I am afraid it will cause an uproar in the world. Even the imperial family cannot continue to live in peace. But it is such a terrifying force that lives in seclusion in this holy Yun. Very few people can encounter them on the top of the mountain. Even if they do, no one can know their cultivation. Even if they are aware of their cultivation, no one can walk down the mountain alive. The Jiang family has survived on the top of Shengyun Mountain for three thousand years. What kind of perseverance this shows. It is precisely this kind of silent cultivation without fighting against the world that has created such a powerful family. "Master Patriarch, please wait here for a moment. They will be here soon." Jiang Yun's serious face turned respectful in the blink of an eye. If his descendants saw such an attitude of their ancestors in their eyes, they might be confused. How shocked he would be. Yi Chen said: "No rush, you do your thing, I still have my own thing to do. Let's meet here again in half an hour." Jiang Yun hesitated and said: "Thisthis, Grandmaster, can you tell this junior what you want to do?" It's not that he covets Yi Chen's secrets, but he is worried that Yi Chen will be in danger. There are countless secret passages on Shengyun Mountain. Even a sword master may fall into them, let alone Yi Chen's ninth-level sword. Zong, if even the only ancestor died, wouldn't their efforts have been in vain? He remembered very clearly that his ancestors once left instructions: "Never participate in the battles on the mainland, always support the Holy Master as the master!" Disciples of the Holy Master are no exception! Yi Chen saw his worry, he shook his head and said: "No need to worry, I have the inheritance of the Holy Master, and I know this Shengyun Mountain well. As long as there are traps designed by the Holy Master himself, I will have them." There are ways to deal with it, unless you have arranged additional mechanisms." After hearing this, Jiang Yun felt relieved. He had never doubted Yi Chen's words. After all, he had made it so clear and Yi Chen was so calm and determined to go, so it was obvious that Yi Chen had obtained the Holy Master. instructions. In this case, there was nothing to stop him. He took a step back and said: "Master, I will wait here!" He is very smart and knows that there are some things that he cannot touch, so he just ignores them. "Mr. Yin, please wait here." Yi Chen nodded and said to the Vampire Bat Sect. Now Yi Chen's identity is completely different. The Vampire Bat Sect would not dare to regard him as a junior again, not to mention that the Jiang family has already made Yi Chen their respecter. Even if there is no such thing, what Yi Chen showed the night before The knowledge base, inherited from the great master three thousand years ago, is enough to convince the Vampire Bat Sect. The Vampire Bat Sect did not dare to neglect and said hurriedly: "Don't worry about me, as Senior Jiang is here, nothing will happen." After Yi Chen nodded, he walked towards the highest peak of Shengyun Mountain. His residence was built on this highest peak. In about half a quarter of an hour, Yi Chen arrived here and saw that it had become somewhat decayed.He let out a long sigh. Three thousand years ago, three thousand years later, three thousand years, to him, it was like yesterday. He seemed to have slept and woke up. By that time, it was already three thousand years later. The time he actually spent awake was, in fact, only a little over two months. Pushing open the old door, there was a creak, and the door suddenly collapsed, raising thick wood dust and dust, but Yi Chen seemed not to feel anything, and walked step by step towards the end of several rows of houses. , that is the center of the entire compound, where the hall is located, and beyond that is the backyard. The area of ????this house is about more than a thousand square meters. In the previous life, this place was always bustling and noisy, but now, it is so deserted and not a single person can be seen. The five disciples, the former housekeeper, the former maid, the former servant, and all the people he once knew were all swirling in Yi Chen's mind, and then disappeared one by one. The so-called things have changed and people have changed, nothing more than this, the so-called time is ruthless. , the same is true. I don¡¯t know how long I walked, but when Yi Chen came to the backyard, looking at the dilapidated house, the last sigh in his heart quietly disappeared. right here! Yi Chen's figure was in a straight line between the backyard gate and the center of the house, about a foot away from the front of the huge dead tree. He threw away the long sword in his hand, squatted down, put down the bag, and took out the exquisite intestinal sword. "It's evening. Fortunately, I didn't miss this time! Otherwise, I would have had to wait until tomorrow!" A ray of sunset light shone in the courtyard, and Yi Chen smiled slightly. It seemed that his luck was quite good. Suddenly, Yi Chen moved "Draw the sword!" "Whoops~!" The intestinal sword was suddenly unsheathed, and a ray of light was accompanied by a sound of breaking through the air. The rays of the sunset seemed to be affected by a mysterious force and converged towards this side. On the ground, with the sound of the entire house, Based on the open space, a large formation shimmering with pale golden light was formed. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0109 The relationship between master and disciple Drawing a sword is not the end, this is just the beginning! In the next ten breaths, Yi Chen rehearsed the nine self-created sword skills from beginning to end, including the sweeping sword technique, the swinging sword technique, the falling sword technique, the moving sword technique, the returning sword technique, the heavy sword technique, and the fine sword technique. Swordsmanship and combined swordsmanship, starting with the sword-drawing technique and ending with the sword-joining technique, each move contains the ultimate principles of swordsmanship, which makes people feel mysterious and mysterious, but they can also appreciate their power. The practice of the Nine Swordsmanship made the sunset shine brighter and brighter, and the light gathered in the house became stronger and stronger. The whole house shook slightly, and the surrounding houses could not bear the pressure and collapsed. , collapsed. This strong light seems to be bound by something and always remains at its strongest moment. It wants to break free, but is unable to struggle. This is the source of the vibration of the formation. After practicing the nine major sword skills, Yi Chen slowly closed his eyes, his face becoming more serious than ever before. This was the first time since his rebirth that his eyes contained a hint of respect, and he didn't know who he respected at the moment. Who is the target? "The secret!" This is his secret, the secret of the sword that he has personally understood. The nine swordsmanships are unified into one, and the secrets formed are far beyond the secrets understood by ordinary sword masters. It does not focus on any one aspect, but focuses on all aspects. He follows the path of Zhongzheng and Pure Harmony. It is a pure and harmonious route, but it may not be without shocking killings and bloodshed, nor may it be without horrifying violence and agitation. The intestine sword only scratched so lightly in the void, but it seemed to have cut through the space. A small crack suddenly appeared from the place where the intestine sword had crossed. The air was divided into two halves and was supported by a mysterious force. can't be brought together. And that strong light, the sunset light that was comforted by the formation, broke through the constraints and barriers at this moment, penetrated through the small crack, and shot straight into the sky. The extremely dazzling light, if it weren't for its size, would Small, even if the Shengyun Mountain is smaller, you can see it clearly. Even so, the bright light that flashes straight into the sky can be seen from hundreds of miles around! "Grandmasterdid he open the secret chamber of the Holy Master?" Feeling this strong light and the throbbing from the bottom of his heart, Jiang Yun suddenly stood up and looked at the top of Shengyun Mountain with blazing eyes. At the same time, Jiang Yuan, Jiang Tao, Jiang Sheng and Jiang Lie also felt the existence of this strong light, and looked at it with shocked eyes, as if these four eyes could penetrate the space. , penetrated many obstacles and reached the top of Shengyun Mountain. "My lineage of Saint Masters will finally regain the glory it had three thousand years ago!" Jiang Yun's eyes were extremely fiery. Paradoxically, in his fiery eyes, two tears slowly flowed down his cheeks, and he murmured softly. He murmured: "Ancestor, we have finally waited for this day, but this wait has lasted three thousand years!" Jiang Tao could not help but murmur softly: "Ancestor, your wish has finally come true!" But Yi Chen didn't know what a great impact his actions had on the Jiang family. At this moment, his heart was filled with relief. Fortunately, his understanding of the nine swordsmanships had not diminished at all, and his understanding of the secrets had not been reduced at all. The use was the same as in the previous life. Although his soul power had not recovered to half, he still successfully used the secret of the sword, right? At this time, the house has changed drastically. Outside the huge dead tree, the dust had disappeared, and the ground showed flat stone slabs. In the center of the rows of stone slabs, one meter in front of where Yi Chen was standing, an eight-foot-square entrance appeared in Yi Chen's place. In front of Chen. Without any hesitation, Yi Chen jumped in. In the secret room, the oil lamp had already been automatically lit, illuminating the entire corridor. Walking along the aisle, it took about half a stick of incense to arrive at the real location of the secret room. Looking at the familiar furnishings, which had not changed at all from those three thousand years ago, Yi Chen couldn't help but feel a little sad. Who would have thought that it would be three thousand years later when he came to his residence again. The years were ruthless, time flew by, and the hero became pale. You shot down the sand gull, but you didn't hear it. After a long journey, you were left alone in the end. When he came here, Yi Chen really had nothing to do. He took out the wooden box from the secret room and the secret room. In addition, after getting the ring that had been with him for more than 20 years in his previous life, Yi Chen gave up the nostalgia in his heart. , and the dissipating coldness, walked out of the secret room with a sense of determination. In fact, the entrance to the secret room is easy to open, but it is full of traps. Even if the sword master came, he would have to drink his anger and die. Yi Chen's previous actions were not to open the entrance to the secret room, but to close it.?These agencies. Putting the wooden box into the space ring, Yi Chen took one last look here and walked down the mountain. Since you are no longer the same person in your previous life, then treat this place as a beautiful memory. In this life, if you have the opportunity, you can come back and take a look. But if you don¡¯t have the chance, then the gadgets in the secret room should be regarded as It should be given as a reward to future generations, to people like the Jiang family who have been waiting so hard for me. "Lao Wu, I don't know if he is still alive now!" Thinking of the only fifth disciple who had successfully cultivated and broken through the void, breaking through to the legendary realm, a warm smile appeared on Yi Chen's face involuntarily. "I didn't expect that being a teacher would be so important in your hearts. It seems that for your sake, the Jiang family has to take care of being a teacher!" "If someone else said this, they would definitely be laughed at, or they would be too boastful, or too arrogant, but when this sentence comes out of Yi Chen's mouth, the meaning and weight it represents are completely different. Being completely empty, and even the package he came with was put into the ring, Yi Chen returned along the original path, and soon returned to the place where he separated from Jiang Yun and the Vampire Bat Sect. "Grandmaster!" Jiang Yun was very surprised, why didn't Grandmaster bring back his package? Moreover, Grandmaster went to the secret room, why didn't he bring anything back? Naturally, he would not pay attention to that small ring, and he did not believe that Yi Chen could open the Holy Master's space ring. Therefore, in his heart, it was just an inconspicuous small ring. Maybe, It's just for decoration and has no other meaning at all. But if he knew what was in the ring, I'm afraid he would have been shocked beyond measure. If the people of the world know what is in this ring, then the people of the world will also be shocked, and there will be a series of shocking killings. Not many people can resist the temptation of these things, and its value is probably not as high as that of the entire Proud Sword. Under the combined background of many great forces in the empire! For Jiang Yun's respect, Yi Chen felt that it was natural and did not feel the slightest discomfort. On the contrary, the Vampire Bat Sect was very puzzled by Yi Chen's indifference and calmness. But if he knew how powerful Yi Chen's soul power was, and the new functions of soul power that Yi Chen had developed not long ago, maybe he wouldn't be so surprised. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0110 If you don¡¯t obey, you will die. That's right, in the era three thousand years later, when the power of the soul was used more frequently to solve many crises, Yi Chen finally discovered a new magical use of the power of the soul. Under the cover of the power of the soul, no one can lie in front of him without being noticed by him, unless the person's power of the soul is stronger than him, or the person has special means to avoid the power of the soul, but Obviously, the Jiang family does not have such special means, and it is impossible to find such a person in the world. This function was tested by Yi Chen on Du Liang, so he allowed the Vampire Bat Sect to follow him, and also allowed Du Ziteng to follow him. "Let's go, my affairs have been almost settled." Yi Chen didn't explain anything to Jiang Yun. There were some things that there was no need to explain. He didn't explain, and Jiang Yun didn't ask any questions. This was Jiang Yun's cleverness. During the time when Yi Chen left, he learned a lot about Yi Chen's past from the Vampire Bat Sect. After learning about Yi Chen, After achieving many achievements, he knew that this talented young man must be an arrogant person. If he asked too many questions, pushed too hard, or controlled too much, he would definitely arouse the other party's dissatisfaction. It's not the result he wants. Naturally, he won't do things that the other party doesn't like. Jiang Yun said respectfully: "Master Patriarch, please come with me!" Yi Chen nodded and followed, while the Vampire Bat Sect followed him consciously. After a while, the three of them came to a large square. The entire square was about more than a thousand square meters. The ground was paved with flat and solid bluestones. In the center of the square, there was a sculpture. The sculpture was of a short, middle-aged man. He has ugly features, dark skin, and short stature. At first glance, he is not willing to take a second look. But if you observe carefully, you can feel that the middle-aged figure of the sculpture faintly exudes a kind of majesty, a kind of ethereal temperament, and a kind of domineering attitude! People who have had little contact with him will definitely not like middle-aged people, but only by truly in-depth contact can they feel the charm of his personality. This is a charm that has nothing to do with appearance, and it is a charm that no one can ignore. People who have in-depth contact with him usually You can't help but ignore his appearance and be deeply impressed by his charm. "That's the legendary Holy Master?" The Vampire Bat Sect's eyes narrowed. He certainly doesn't have the superficial habit of judging people by their appearance. Besides, such a sculpture is located in the center of the square. Even if you think about it with your toes, you should understand that this A person's identity must not be simple. If he took a deeper guess, he couldn't think of who this person could be other than a holy master. Jiang Yun looked at Yi Chen and saw that Yi Chen didn't have much reaction, so he nodded cautiously: "Yes, this person is a great holy master!" As he spoke, he couldn't help but use a tone of admiration. Every time he thought of the Saint Master's life and deeds, even after his emergence, he had created so many terrifying and powerful men. He couldn't help but admire him in his heart. This is the real thing. The grandmaster, this is a great existence worthy of praise from everyone in the world! "What a pity, not many people in the world still remember the existence of the Holy Master!" Jiang Yun thought sadly. But soon, he put away his emotions and looked at the people standing side by side in front of the sculpture. He said respectfully to Yi Chen: "Master Patriarch, please come here with this junior." This time, Yi Chen didn¡¯t say anything and walked over calmly and calmly. The Vampire Bat Sect knew that it was none of his business, so he did not go over to it. Instead, he stood next to the sculpture, and his eyes with respect fell on the sculpture. He already understood this person's deeds, and for this person, he was Convinced from the bottom of his heart, he admitted that if it were him, he might not be able to achieve even one-tenth or even one-percent of this person, let alone achieve such an achievement. "How much terrifying perseverance is required to achieve this!" The Vampire Bat Sect murmured to himself, but could not find the answer. At this moment, Jiang Yun¡¯s voice attracted his attention. Jiang Yun was seen looking sternly, staring at the people in front of him. Next to him stood Jiang Yun, Jiang Tao, Jiang Sheng and Jiang Lie. Further ahead, there was Yi Chen standing calmly aside. As soon as Jiang Yun spoke, a look of excitement appeared on his face. He said slowly: "Good sons and daughters of the Jiang family! Since three thousand years ago, our Jiang family has been living here in seclusion. Although every descendant will It takes several years to go down the mountain, but most people live here throughout their lives.¡± "We have been guarding for generations, guarding the residence of the Holy Master, and guarding the land that the five people have set foot on. Maybe many people have doubts in their hearts, but despite the doubts, we still guard it, rain or shine, and never slacken off." "Now, I will tell you! The existence we protect, the inheritor of the Holy Master, the junior brother of our ancestor, our ancestorMaster - Yi Chen, he came to Shengyun Mountain. From now on, our Jiang family will follow the instructions of our ancestors and respect our ancestors! From now on, I will obey the orders of my ancestor! " "What he said is an imperial edict! His enemies are the ones we must kill! Even if we risk our lives, we must complete his orders! His will is the future direction of our Jiang family!" "I declare that from now on, the lineage of Saint Masters will reappear in the world, and Aozong will return to the world again! We are members of Aozong, and the Patriarch is the contemporary master of Aozong!" After saying that, he knelt down on one knee without any hesitation and shouted loudly: "Disciple, pay homage to the sect master! Pay homage to the ancestor!" Behind him, everyone, including Jiang Yun, Jiang Tao and others, knelt down on one knee towards Yi Chen. For them, Jiang Yun, Jiang Yun, and Jiang Tao represented the entire Jiang family. These five people knelt down. Naturally, they, the younger generations, had no reason to stand. Is it possible that they were more powerful than the five ancestors? Is it noble? ??????????????????? But a young man with an enchanting and handsome face was as steady as a rock and had no intention of kneeling down. This person is the only freak in the Jiang family. In the past three thousand years, he is the first person in the Jiang family to break through to the Sword Sect at the age of 20. Now at the age of 24, his cultivation has been promoted to the second level Sword Sect! He is a true genius, not the genius that the outside world brags about, but a real genius with great strength who relies on his own hard work! He is the hope of the new generation of the Jiang family, the first person of the new generation. In terms of qualifications, except for the ancestors who have broken through to the mysterious realm, he believes that he is not inferior to anyone, whether it is within the Jiang family or the entire Aojian Continent. Confidence is not weaker than anyone else! Geniuses, true geniuses, are inevitably arrogant, and he is the genius among geniuses. The arrogance in his heart exceeds that of anyone in the Jiang family. To make him recognize this inexplicable young man as his ancestor, he must obey Even if he died, he would not be able to fulfill his orders. Obeying the orders of his ancestors was a bloodline identity suppression. He had to obey. Moreover, even if he was stronger, he would not disobey the orders of his elders. But this time, he had to disobey because, Jiang Yun The order had exceeded his bottom line. "I don't accept it!" The young man looked directly at Yi Chen proudly and said these three words calmly. Jiang Yun¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°You bastard! Don¡¯t think you have outstanding talents just because you dare to disobey orders! Kneel down!¡± At the same time, the aura of a fifth-level sword master suddenly came out of his body, and struck the young man with a 'boom' sound, trying to force him to kneel down. But the young man stuck out his bones and his eyes flashed with a sense of disobedience to heaven and earth. It was still the same three words: "I will not accept it, even if I die!" Jiang Yun didn't know how to deal with it for a while, but when he saw a slight change in Yi Chen's face, he suddenly felt anxious and shouted: "Are you really not convinced?" ¡°I don¡¯t accept it!¡± the young man said resolutely. "If you don't obey, you will die!" Jiang Yun stared at the young man with cold eyes. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0111 Ten days of battle As soon as Jiang Yun said these words, everyone was shocked. Everyone, including Jiang Yun and Jiang Tao, shouted: "Clan leader, you must not do this!" The Jiang family has a family head who manages family development, resource allocation, and many other matters. In addition to the head of the family, there is also a clan leader. The clan leader will not interfere with too many things. He will only appear when needed. But once the clan leader appears, his power is undoubtedly the highest, but one person can decide the entire family. Anything, a word, can give or take away the position of the head of the family. In short, the head of the family is the person with the highest power in the family. The head of the Yi family is Yi Chen's father Yi Feng, and the patriarch is his grandfather Yi Tiannan. This is in compliance with this principle and has been the habit of Aojian Continent for countless years. The young man also looked at Jiang Yun in disbelief. He never imagined that his ancestor would kill the genius of his family for three thousand years for this outsider. It should be noted that he was the first genius after his ancestor. Such an outstanding person. But the more Jiang Yun acted like this, the more arrogance in the young man's heart was aroused. He looked arrogantly into the void and said loudly: "Although I, Jiang Fan, am not a big shot, even if my ancestors are here, they can't force me to surrender!" Originally, there was still room for change. After everyone saw that Jiang Yun did not take action immediately, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. However, before they could completely relax, the young man's words almost made them lose their breath. Their faces darkened. They were familiar with Jiang Yun's temper and could easily guess what Jiang Yun would do next. They all turned their heads to look, and sure enough, just as everyone had guessed, Jiang Yun suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly. He, who was originally acting extremely angry, surprisingly calmed down, but in this calmness, It contains a murderous intention that is even worse than before! "Little guy, my Jiang family has never been short of geniuses. Our ancestors existed three thousand years ago. Three thousand years later, since a person like you appears, there may not be a third one." Jiang Yun looked at the young man indifferently. The tone was very flat, so flat that it could not make any ripples, like a dead pool of water, "Your personality is not suitable for our Jiang family. Since you are willing to die, then I will help you." Jiang Yun said these words very calmly, but in everyone's ears, it was like a thunderous sound, which made their heads rumble, their brains buzzed non-stop, and their expressions were extremely ugly. At this time, something must be done, the ancestor must be stopped. Otherwise, wouldn't it be possible for a genius who finally appeared in the past three thousand years to become an eternal regret? Such a genius cannot die. He must not be allowed to die! But everyone couldn't find a way, unless they join forces to stop Jiang Yun, but obviously, this is impossible to happen. After all, this is the ancestral motto of the Jiang family. The younger generation must not do anything to the elders under any circumstances. Even if the elder is a traitor, the younger generation cannot take action without the permission of the clan leader. The rules are very rigid and not reasonable at all, but it is undeniable that it is this rule that has caused the Jiang family to never have a change due to the disparity in strength between the younger generation and the elders in the past three thousand years. Even if you are super talented, Your strength exceeds that of your elders, but your status still prevents you from crossing this gap. Just when the atmosphere is tense, a little spark can ignite the whole scene! As one of the parties involved, Yi Chen finally spoke. Gazing at this proud genius, this young man who would have been a top-notch genius even three thousand years ago, Yi Chen walked forward slowly, coming to a distance of about a foot in front of him, and said lightly: "What are you dissatisfied with?" In fact, he doesn't care about masters like the Jiang family. His goal in this life is to reach the mysterious realm above the sword master. Naturally, he will not be bound to the so-called Aozong because of this power. Everything about him is just Belongs to oneself, even if the King of Heaven comes, he cannot change his will. However, this young man, a genius named Jiang Fan, aroused his interest. This was the first real genius he had seen after three thousand years, a genius with extremely terrifying talents. It is no exaggeration to say that the world-famous Three Little Saints were not taken seriously by Yi Chen at all, but he took Jiang Fan in front of him more seriously. No matter what achievements he had made in his previous life, they were just after all. In his previous life and this life, he was just a small sword cultivator. His strength may be much stronger than in his previous life, but his reputation was less than one ten thousandth. Jiang Fan looked at Yi Chen without admitting defeat and said, "If you can defeat me openly, I will obey you!" As soon as his voice changed, he continued: "If not, I would rather die than surrender to you!" For a long while, Yi Chen didn¡¯t say anything, and the atmosphere became tense again.When they got nervous, everyone looked at Jiang Fan and Yi Chen with uneasiness. Occasionally, they carefully observed Jiang Yun's expressions, but there was no movement on the faces of the three people, which made everyone feel even more uneasy. Suddenly "Okay!" Yi Chen nodded slowly and looked at Jiang Fan with admiration, "Proud people can usually achieve achievements that ordinary people cannot match. I believe that your future achievements may not be weaker than his. But "Although the 'he' in Yi Chen's mouth was not stated clearly, everyone knew that he was undoubtedly referring to their ancestor, the fifth disciple of the Holy Master. This turn of events made everyone¡¯s hearts rise again. "Sword Sect may not be scary! If it were Sword Master, I might be afraid of him, but Sword Sect can't make me admit defeat!" Yi Chen also burst out with unparalleled arrogance, a breath of misty world, and was naturally crazy. The words surged out, causing everyone to nod their heads and deeply agree with his words, "Ten days, give me ten days. If I still can't defeat you after ten days, then I will leave of my own accord. From now on, I will never ask you to surrender again, let alone influence anyone in the Jiang family!" This is a declaration and a promise. Hearing this, Jiang Fan suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Yi Chen in disbelief. He couldn't believe why the young man in front of him could say these words so confidently. Where did his confidence come from? Does he really naively think that with his cultivation as a ninth-level swordsman, he can defeat himself, who is already a second-level swordsman? Not only Jiang Fan, but all the Jiang family members, including Jiang Yun, Jiang Qian, Jiang Tao and other sword masters, all had their eyes wide open, unable to believe that these words came from Yi Chen's mouth. Naturally, they can hear the confidence in Yi Chen's mouth. They have reason to believe that Yi Chen is really confident and not arrogant. However, like Jiang Fan, they cannot understand what Yi Chen is. Why is he so confident? Where does his confidence come from? Jiang Fan whispered: "Master, isn't this bad?" Jiang Tao and others also nodded in agreement. It would be fine if Yi Chen won. If Yi Chen lost, wouldn't it mean that the Jiang family finally waited for a grand master, but could only watch him leave? ? The rest of the Jiang family also had complicated expressions. Naturally, they did not want Jiang Fan to die, but at the same time, their belief in the Holy Master was not much worse than that of Jiang Yun and others. "But, if not, can our ancestors spare Jiang Tao?" Everyone sighed bitterly in their hearts. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0112 Three Suppressions Jiang Fan looked at Yi Chen, no longer with contempt and ridicule, but more with a complex and unclear doubt, and a trace of recognition. No matter what Yi Chen's purpose was, at least, what Yi Chen had just said That sentence could already prove that Yi Chen was not the coward he thought he was, but a real man! He nodded seriously: "If you can really defeat me, I am willing to obey your orders, go up the mountain of knives and go down into the sea of ??fire, no matter what!" This is a genius, and his future achievements are limitless. Even the genius city lord Gu Yexing in Wilderness City, who is already a sword master, may not be able to surpass Jiang Fan. As long as he is trained well, he is likely to surpass him in the future. The achievements of his ancestors have made him become another existence that surpasses the Sword Master! For such a potential genius, Yi Chen doesn't mind cultivating him a little. Through the induction of soul power, he won't be able to cultivate an enemy for himself. Jiang Yun shouted at Jiang Fan: "Nonsense! The Patriarch is a disciple of the Holy Master. He has received the inheritance of the Holy Master and is an existence recognized by the Holy Master! How can I lower myself to compete with you?" Seeing that he was about to continue speaking, Yi Chen waved his hand and stopped him: "No need to say more. Since I have already said my words, it is naturally impossible to take them back. After ten days, the results will be apparent." "Ten days, I will wait for you for ten days! I hope you keep your promise!" Although Jiang Fan respected Jiang Yun very much, at this time, his stubborn temper did not allow him to bow to Jiang Yun, even though it would only take a moment for Jiang Yun to kill him. After saying that, Jiang Fan bowed slightly to Jiang Yun and the others and said, "I'm going back first." And Yi Chen also said to Jiang Yun: "Please arrange a quiet room for me, I need to retreat for ten days!" Looking at the vampire bat sect, Yi Chen did not forget the existence of this older generation genius. He said softly: "Mr. Yin, if you are interested, come with me. You may have unexpected surprises." The Vampire Bat Sect was shocked, as if they had guessed something, and said excitedly: "Okay!" And Jiang Yun also said: "The tea garden on the left side of the square is the quietest, and no one will disturb it. Grandmaster, I will take you there right now." After saying that, he told Jiang Tao next to him: "Let Several people were guarding outside the tea garden to prevent them from inadvertently disturbing the Patriarch's retreat." In the complicated gazes of everyone, Yi Chen's figure walked further and further away, and soon disappeared from their sight. It was only then that everyone started talking. "He wants to challenge the second brother, did I hear it correctly before?" "Second brother, he reached the second-level sword master three months ago. Now, he is probably close to the third-level sword master. He is only a ninth-level sword master. He is not as good as me. Why? Will he be my second brother¡¯s opponent?¡± "Let alone second brother, even if you find a random sword king, he may not be able to beat him." "Yes, after all, even if he uses level 6 swordsmanship, he will never be able to defeat the Sword Emperor. It should be noted that the gap between the sword master and the Sword Emperor is not something that just anyone can achieve. At least, I haven't seen him yet. I have been there, and I don¡¯t think anyone has been there.¡± "Alas, the second brother's temper is like this. Although there is no malice in his heart, his stubborn temper makes people have a headache. But, hehe, I like this kind of second brother." "I just hope that the second brother can be merciful and don't hurt that person's face too much. Otherwise, if he becomes angry, the second brother will really suffer. Alas, it's a pity that the second brother should be merciful. It¡¯s really difficult, I have a headache!¡± "No way, he shouldn't be that kind of person, right?" "You know people, they know faces, but you don't know their hearts. Who would know whether he is that kind of person?" They thought that their comments were very small and would not be heard by others, but how could they have imagined that covered by Yi Chen's soul power, their words did not escape Yi Chen's ears at all, and , Yi Chen still listened openly and did not cover up his behavior at all. Of course, there is no need for him to cover up, because there are not many people in this world who recognize his actions. "It seems that Jiang Fan is indeed a proud genius, but his pride has enough capital. What I have to do is to crush his pride and make him more stable. Only with a calm mind can he be promoted. To a higher realm." Yi Chen thought secretly in his heart. Not long after, the three of them came to the so-called tea garden. The tea garden is a small courtyard with an elegant and unique environment. The yard is full of tea trees, which are close to the height of a person. The faint fragrance of camellia makes the tea garden always full of tea. A light fragrance has a calming magic. To this placeVery satisfied with the environment, Yi Chen said: "Thank you, it's very nice here!" ¡­¡­ At night, Yi Chen took out the spirit-absorbing stone, and also took out the configuration materials. After forming a very small formation, the surrounding spiritual energy filled the nearby area in an invisible way. The spiritual energy around Yi Chen The concentration increased at an astonishing speed, and before long, it had increased to 11 times the concentration of external spiritual energy. Slowly closing his eyes, Yi Chen entered a state of cultivation. This time, he was ready to use the remaining power of his soul to suppress his fighting spirit and strength for the last time! However, his soul power has not yet been restored to half. Whether he can succeed is still a question worth discussing, but Yi Chen can't control that much anymore. This time, he must take a risk. After all, even if he fails, , he can continue to recuperate here for a while, and then ignore the affairs of the Jiang family. After he is almost recuperated, he can go directly to the border town to fulfill his promise. From then on, he can freely visit every corner of the mainland. . Spiritual energy poured into Yi Chen's body crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into lines of fighting spirit and strength, and blending into eighteen vortexes. Having already reached the limit of cultivation, the capacity of the eighteen vortexes has also reached the limit. If such a small amount is added, a violent reaction will immediately occur. "Cannot be fused!" Yi Chen suddenly opened his eyes and roared in his heart. The power of his soul acted on the eighteen whirlpools at the same time with unparalleled impact, causing the eighteen whirlpools to gradually speed up. The rotating trend suddenly paused. At this pause, Yi Chen drank deeply again, and the power of his soul exploded for a second time, forcing the eighteen whirlpools to shrink to two-thirds of their original size under a mysterious force. And this is already the limit of the shrinkage of these vortexes. If it shrinks further, it will change from an almost substantial state to a truly substantial state, which will prevent Yi Chen's cultivation from continuing to improve, which is not beautiful. When the eighteen vortexes stabilized, although the rotation speed increased a lot, it did not increase exponentially. Yi Chen finally let out a long breath: "Finally it was successful! The third and last time. Next. Once, it¡¯s time to break through the Sword King!¡± With the power of Yi Chen's soul, he can only suppress it to this extent at most. If he continues to suppress it next time, maybe the eighteen vortexes will not be compressed, but explode, blowing Yi Chen's body into pieces. Smash, Yi Chen would not be so bored to try it. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0113 Extreme Transformation The vortex of fighting energy and the vortex of force have undoubtedly become more solid after the third suppression. During the rotation, the forces generated are also more powerful, so powerful that they are frightening. These forces are already comparable to Compared with the second-level sword king, he has reached a huge strength of 20,000 kilograms. If combined with pure physical strength, I am afraid it has reached 25,000 kilograms. No one can believe that this terrifying power is actually the power produced by a ninth-level swordsman. Yi Chen's fighting power has also soared a lot again, but the power of his soul has not recovered yet. With his fighting spirit and strength alone, plus sword skills and mysteries, he can only defeat the high-level sword king at most. After all, his true strength The sure-kill trump card is the huge soul power. It was night, Yi Chen did not rest, but relied on the soul-absorbing stone to continue practicing, in an attempt to practice to the edge of breakthrough again in the shortest time, and to break through to the realm of the Sword King in one fell swoop. "King of Swords!" Yi Chen murmured with burning eyes before closing his eyes. In his previous life, his cultivation had always stayed at the sword master realm, but now, he has the confidence and confidence to break through to the sword king realm, break the unbreakable curse, see the realm above the sword master, and experience the power of the sword king. This kind of throbbing from the bottom of his heart prevented him from entering the cultivation state for a long time. It was not until a long time ago that he forced himself to suppress the excitement in his heart and then slowly entered the cultivation state. Wave after wave of spiritual energy poured into him like a tide. Within the body, fighting energy and strength were transformed into eighteen whirlpools. In the early morning of the next day, Yi Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and the light disappeared in a flash. After a night of practice, his spirit was a little tired, but his mood was extremely excited. The soul-absorbing stone is indeed a sacred object that assists cultivation. With the help of the soul-absorbing stone, it only took him more than three hours to improve his cultivation. If the world knew about it, I am afraid that this inconspicuous stone would The small stones are enough to cause sword master-level experts to snatch them, which will cause a bloody storm. After carefully putting the soul-absorbing stone and supporting auxiliary materials into the space ring, Yi Chen opened the room and washed up. "Little brother." The Vampire Bat Sect hesitated for a moment, but still shouted. After the vampire bat sect yelled like this, Yi Chen remembered that he still had something to do. He apologized: "Sorry, I was just focusing on my own cultivation last night, but I forgot some things." The Vampire Bat Sect waved his hands repeatedly: "No, no, no, your matter is important, I'm not in a hurry, I'm not in a hurry." He said he was not in a hurry, but everyone could see the eager and expectant look on his face. Write six words: 'I can't wait any longer'. This is an interesting person, an out-of-date genius who missed a lot due to circumstances and wasted his talents. He is also a pitiful person. When he met Yi Chen, he could only say that this was his luck, because only Yi Chen in the world could give him a chance to reach the top again. If it were anyone else, no one would dare to say so. Taking out three books from the space ring, Yi Chen threw them to the Vampire Bat Sect like trash, saying: "Read these three books carefully. This is the essence of my teacher's understanding of the way of the sword, although it is not All, but these three books are the best for you.¡± The Vampire Bat Sect felt like they had found a treasure, and looked at the covers of the three books with burning eyes. One book had six fierce characters written on it: Yi Chen's Kendo System. "The other book has four big characters written on it: The True Explanation of the Way of the Sword." The last book is written in "thin gold script". A row of small characters, between each word, reveal an overwhelming nobility and the aura of a king who dominates the world. People can't help but wonder about these. The owner of the calligraphy is in awe. This person either comes from the royal family and is the emperor himself, or his status is no less than the emperor, so he can write such noble calligraphy. This word not only contains the artistic conception of the master, but also looks very eye-catching on the surface. Even people who do not understand art can appreciate its beauty. "Just from these words, you can see that these three books are definitely not simple!" The Vampire Bat Sect sighed endlessly in his heart. Although the first two books and the latter book use different fonts, it can be determined that they are both written by the same master. Although they contain different artistic conceptions, their styles obviously come from the same route. , is the handwriting of the same person. The last book is Yi Chen's bold guess, a large part of which has not been confirmed. The title is "The Connection between Swordsmanship and Kendo, and a Profound Analysis of Fighting Power (Unfinished)". Seeing the vampire bat sect eager to open it, Yi Chen laughed and said: "Don't be anxious, I have been here for many years, so I am not in a hurry for such a small amount of time." The Vampire Bat Sect smiled awkwardly: "Sorry, I lost my temper." Shaking his head, Yi Chen said: "It doesn't matter, it's just?I have a few more words to tell you. I may have to retreat for seven or eight days in a row these days. I hope that if you have any questions then, don¡¯t ask me in a hurry. You can ask them after my retreat is over. In addition, you should not read this last book for the time being, and wait until you reach the ninth level of swordsmanship before reading it. " Although I don¡¯t know why Yi Chen said this, since Yi Chen said it, there must be a reason for it. Therefore, the Vampire Bat Sect took it seriously and said: "Okay." Yi Chen waved his hand and said, "Then, that's it. You go back to your room and take a look." In this way, Yi Chen began a seven-day practice. During these seven days, he did not drink any water or eat a grain of rice. He relied on the perseverance that was so powerful that he persevered. Finally, on the night of the seventh day, Yi Chen Chen's cultivation has reached the limit of a ninth-level swordsman. That night, he did not practice any more, but had a good sleep, replenishing his energy, so that his essence, energy, and spirit reached their peak, hoping to achieve a breakthrough in one fell swoop. The next day, Yi Chen deliberately found the Vampire Bat Sect and asked him to protect him. At this critical moment, he did not want to be disturbed and did not allow any unexpected factors to exist. Back in the room, Yi Chen took a long breath. "Huh!" After exhaling this breath, he closed his eyes and suddenly mobilized the power of his soul, forcing the eighteen vortexes to rotate at extremely high speeds. The powerful suction force caused the surrounding spiritual energy to rush into his body at such a speed that , several times faster than in the past few days. Eighteen large vortices, during the process of extremely rapid rotation, two or two of them gather together to form nine pairs of vortices. Pressure, huge pressure, radiated out with nine pairs of vortexes as the center, causing Yi Chen's limbs and bones to withstand this extraordinary test. They had been suppressed by the eighteen vortexes, and were produced by the extremely rapid rotation of the eighteen vortexes. The pressure is many times greater than the pressure that ordinary people experience when they break through, not just three times as simple. Yi Chen gritted his teeth, stuck out his bones, grinned, and endured inhuman pain. Every cell and everywhere the pain proved that his body was undergoing rapid transformation. This kind of transformation is an essential transformation, an extreme transformation! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0114 Rumors are spreading While Yi Chen was struggling to endure the pain and making major breakthroughs in his cultivation, several different voices emerged within the Jiang clan. These voices were all caused by one thing. This matter seems to be related to Yi Chen. At the same time, it also involves several other people, including Jiang Fan and Jiang Yun. The thing is like this, just this morning, seeing the date of the battle getting closer, Yi Chen has not made a breakthrough yet, and even if he does, no one will think that he can defeat Jiang Fan. The Sword Sect level expert and everyone in the Jiang family thought so. It's not that they underestimate Yi Chen, but that this in itself is an impossible miracle. Not to mention defeating Jiang Fan, a third-level sword sect, or defeating a sword king, that is a miracle that is difficult to replicate. But Jiang Fan is a standard third-level swordsman, and his combat power is more terrifying than that of an ordinary third-level swordsman, because he is a descendant of a disciple of a holy master, and the swordsmanship he has learned is not matched by many. In short, Jiang Yun believed that it was impossible for Yi Chen to win, and with Yi Chen's character, he would definitely keep his promise and not mention the matter of Aozong again, thus making the Jiang family's thousands of years of waiting come to nothing. This was something Jiang Yun couldn't accept no matter what, so he took matters into his own hands and found Jiang Fan. He persuaded this proud young man earnestly, using emotion and reason, but he underestimated Jiang Fan after all. Fan was so stubborn that he underestimated Jiang Fan's determination. He tried to persuade him for a long time, but it had no effect on Jiang Fan at all. At that time, Jiang Fan vaguely speculated whether it was Yi Chen who asked Jiang Yun to come forward. Perhaps Yi Chen didn't want to embarrass himself in front of everyone, and he didn't want to follow the truth, so he asked Jiang Yun to persuade him. When he thought about it, he objected even more fiercely. . As a result, Jiang Yun was so angry that he directly slapped Jiang Fan and seriously injured him. If he wasn't worried about being blamed by Yi Chen, he would even have the urge to clean up his family. Indeed, he valued this extremely talented junior, but he was not a soft-hearted person. When he traveled to the mainland, he had There is not a lot of blood stained at all. If it really comes to a last resort, he will not be soft-hearted. By coincidence, Jiang Fan was seriously injured, and he immediately said sarcastically: "Yi Chen! You renegade villain! Even if your ancestors seriously hurt me, so what? With your strength, do you think you can defeat me like this? "?" This sentence happened to be heard by a family member who was passing nearby. Jiang Yun's serious injury to Jiang Fan is an unchangeable fact, and Jiang Fan is naturally more certain about his guess, so when he speaks this sentence, his tone is very sure, as if he has all the evidence. At this moment, the entire Jiang family exploded. The younger generation, headed by Jiang Cheng, is divided into three factions. One side supports Jiang Fan and advocates going to the clan leader Jiang Yun to argue and give Jiang Fan justice; the other side supports Yi Chen and their thoughts are in line with the golden mean. The line is relatively conservative, and they feel that they should support the instructions and precepts of their ancestors. However, Jiang Fan's violation of the precepts of his ancestors is considered a treason, so they will support Yi Chen; while the last party remains neutral. These People are more rational, and they will not express their position until they get certain evidence to prove that Yi Chen did it. The younger generation is more impulsive, while the older generation is much more stable. Although everyone has various thoughts in their hearts, they are still hidden in their hearts. Once they are spoken out, things may become out of control. , they still understand it very well. When he learned that the Jiang family was talking about this matter, and the matter became a hubbub, Jiang Yun's face turned livid with anger, thinking that Jiang Fan had spread the news on purpose, and became even more furious. The most powerful clan leader and the most talented junior are just standing on opposite sides. Before Yi Chen comes out of seclusion, this tense atmosphere is likely to continue until the end, and there is no way to stop it. The only person who can untie this dead knot is Yi Chen, who is making a breakthrough in retreat. "Oh, I really didn't expect that this Yi Chen would be such a person. He knows people and faces but doesn't know his heart. Brother was so right that day." "No, I don't think so. If Grandmaster did this, then I would support Grandmaster even more." "Humph, Jiang Gui, my second brother is so sorry for you, you actually said that! However, I am very curious about what you mean by this." "Think about it, if this thing is really done by the Grandmaster, then it is conceivable that the Grandmaster is definitely not a pedantic person. He can come up with such a way. Such people are more likely to survive outside. Our Aozong wants to To stand proudly on the mainland and surpass the imperial power of the empire, don¡¯t we need these and other means?¡± ? ?There is some truth in what he said, but is such a sect leader worthy of our following? " "Yes, yes! This is completely against the purpose of Aozong. The Holy Master will not allow Aozong to become such a despicable sect. This is disrespectful to the Holy Master!" "Come on, come on, don't say anything. Let's wait until that boy Yi Chen comes out of seclusion, and we will go and ridicule him together. With our strength, I still don't believe that he can do anything to us." "Yes, the second brother was seriously injured, but we were not seriously injured. Does he think he is really safe?" "Forget it, you can go on your own if you want to go. I won't go. I still support the ancestor." "I don't plan to go either, you continue, I'll leave first." A group of young people were immediately divided into several factions, but Yi Chen will be provoked by some of them. This is inevitable. I don't know if it is Yi Chen's misfortune or the misfortune of these guys, let alone a breakthrough. After that, Yi Chen, even Yi Chen who had not yet broken through, was able to defeat them. After all, most of them are sword kings, and there are only two sword kings. The emergence of a genius like Jiang Fan is already a big deal. If the second, third, or even more appear, then the mainland will have been in chaos for a long time. . One of the parties they were discussing, Jiang Fan, was recovering from his injuries in his own yard. No one could have imagined that his father would resist the pressure and secretly send him a holy healing medicine, which made it very likely that his injuries would be severed within three days. He would be healed within a day. When the time came, he wanted to see what the insidious villain would look like when he saw him standing in front of him intact. "I thought you were a respectable opponent, but I didn't expect that you are just a despicable person!" Jiang Fan thought with disdain. But the other party involved, Yi Chen, was at a critical moment of breakthrough. The power of his soul was completely integrated into the eighteen whirlpools. At this time, the eighteen whirlpools had faintly transformed into nine whirlpools, with only the last bit missing. , the first pair of Dou Qi vortex and force vortex can be merged together. Once integrated, you will be officially promoted to the Sword King! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0115 Soaring Strength Eighteen vortexes, two by two, are tightly intertwined. The pair of vortexes in the center are completely integrated into each other. However, the fighting spirit and strength are still distinct, and they are in the process of rapid transformation. Whether it will succeed or not, not to mention others, even Yi Chen himself would have a hard time guessing the outcome. His forehead was unknowingly covered with sweat drops. He concentrated on it and was meticulous. His face was full of calmness and seriousness. His consciousness sank into his Dantian, and he used 120,000 strength to force the vortex of fighting spirit and power. The energy contained in it merges together and transforms into a brand new power, which is the energy of the Sword King and beyond - fighting power. Time passed by minute by second, and the pressure on Yi Chen became more and more intense. Every cell was telling the pain he had suffered. However, this stubborn young man endured it silently and never uttered a word. Not the slightest sound. Finally, when I saw that the two vortexes had merged and the two forces were showing signs of merging, there was only one last chance of fire. "Drink!" Yi Chen suddenly shouted, and the soul power spread throughout the Dantian suddenly gathered together and made a final impact towards the energy that had a tendency to merge. If you don¡¯t succeed, you will be benevolent! If the fusion is not successful this time, Yi Chen will not only waste a lot of soul power, but his body will also be seriously injured by this rebounding force. Moreover, his cultivation will also regress to the eighth level of swordsman, and he will need to start again. The time it takes to reach the ninth level of peak cultivation is too long for Yi Chen. He is not equal and cannot afford to wait. "Boom!" In Yi Chen's dantian, subtle roars spread from the pair of fused vortexes, like a thunder in the plains, or like a waterfall rushing down, reaching his ears. The impact sound. With a bright light in his eyes: "It's done!" Yi Chen couldn't help but get excited. His body, in this moment, went through a new transformation. The body, which had already risen half a step, rose half a step again during the breakthrough process. In total, it rose exactly one step, reaching reached new heights. If compared purely with the physical body, Yi Chen's current physical body is enough to compare with the high-level sword masters. Although it is not as good as the strong sword masters, he believes that as long as he continues to focus on tempering the physical body, he will be able to wait until he reaches the intermediate sword master level. When he was a king, it was not unimaginable to have a body comparable to that of a sword master. Physical progress is just one of the many benefits Yi Chen has gained. Another benefit that cannot be ignored is that Yi Chen's soul power has returned to its heyday after he completed his breakthrough. It is even slightly improved compared to three thousand years ago. This is one of the most gratifying gains for him. . The power of the soul has been restored, and the energy in his body has also changed from a mixture of fighting spirit and strength to the current situation where the world is divided into three parts. Fighting energy, strength and fighting strength all exist in his Dantian. Among them, he understood that before his cultivation level was promoted to Sword King, the energy in his body would always be in this state. The only difference was that the ratio between them would gradually change as his cultivation level increased. The proportion of fighting power will gradually increase, while fighting spirit and strength will gradually shrink, and the total amount will continue to increase. At this time, Yi Chen felt extremely refreshed all over his body. Whether physically or mentally, his state was at its peak! Slowly opening his mouth, a mouthful of turbid gas with an obvious fishy smell was released into the air. In Yi Chen's body, the three vortexes of fighting spirit, force vortex, and fighting force were perfectly harmonized. The eight major vortexes of fighting spirit and the eight major vortexes of force Intertwined together, with a fighting force vortex as the center, spinning at extremely high speeds, generating waves of powerful force at all times, this force is also automatically spread throughout Yi Chen's body. ??The palm of his hand suddenly grabbed it and clenched it into a fist! "Boom!" A sonic boom sounded from the palm of Yi Chen's hand, and a stream of heat slowly flowed through the palm of his hand. It was the heat naturally generated when the air was pinched and exploded. After he broke through to the level of Sword King, his strength increased significantly. It would not be an exaggeration to describe it as soaring. In the past, he could only defeat the high-level sword king by relying solely on the strength of his body, sword skills and mysteries. Facing the junior sword king, although he could handle a few moves, the one who would lose in the end would definitely be Yi Chen himself. Now, relying solely on the strength of his body, as well as his swordsmanship and mysteries, he can easily deal with the junior sword emperor, and he can also compete with the intermediate sword emperor. If he were to replace the senior sword emperor as his opponent, then Yi Chen would still have no chance at all. He is sure that he will most likely lose in the end. ¡° If coupled with the terrifying power of the soul, Yi Chen would not be able to guess where his limit is.   Perhaps, it is possible for Jiang Fan, a third-level sword sect, to be defeated by him. Of course, he is not 100% sure whether he can defeat Jiang Fan. All this depends on his own and Jiang Fan's on-the-spot performance. , if Jiang Fan suddenly breaks out and his strength soars to a level that is comparable to that of a high-level swordsman, Yi Chen can only simply admit defeat. "It feels so good to have the power of the soul at full strength!" Yi Chen murmured with emotion. After experiencing the power of the soul being used many times and always being at a loss, it not only made him extremely uneasy, but also His spirit often seemed extremely tired. This time, when the soul power is back to its prime, he has learned to cherish it and use it at will. Moreover, even if he wants to use it, he cannot waste a single bit. No one knows the preciousness of soul power better than Yi Chen. After thinking about everything, Yi Chen smelled a strong fishy smell in the room, a disgusting smell. He found to his chagrin that he hadn't noticed it for a long time. With a wry smile on his face, he wiped He looked at the layer of thick, dark liquid on the surface of his skin. The smell was emanating from these liquids. As for the origin of these liquids, he didn't even need to guess, the answer was already in his mind. Since you have broken through to the Sword King, your body will naturally be baptized. This is a characteristic that the Sword King did not have before. However, Yi Chen did not expect that this extremely talented body would still contain so many impurities. It is hard to imagine how powerful his qualifications would be if these impurities were completely eliminated! Even if it is based on the current talent, it is not impossible to improve it by another 50%. "This is the eighth day, right? There are still two days before the duel. Jiang Fan, I wonder if you are ready!" Yi Chen walked out of the room and prepared to rinse his body while looking into the distance. The young man with extraordinary talent, Are you ready to fight yourself? At this moment, Yi Chen's footsteps suddenly stopped. Outside the courtyard gate, many young people were blocking the door. Although they were blocked by the people at the door, they were shouting something loudly. "Wow! It stinks, what does it smell like!" Someone yelled, and the others seemed to have just reacted. They immediately took a dozen steps away, avoiding the foul smell as if they were avoiding the plague. Seeing the actions of many young people, a black line suddenly appeared on Yi Chen's forehead ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0116 Whirlpool Center "Look, that's Yi Chen!" Another young man shouted. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone stopped and looked at Yi Chen with strange eyes, as if they were looking at something strange or sizing up a gorilla. There was another black line on Yi Chen's forehead, and his progress stopped. Another young man said nervously: "What does this smell like? Is he planning to use this as a secret weapon to defeat our second brother? No, I have to inform my second brother to make sure not to let his conspiracy succeed." !¡± Everyone nodded in agreement, but when they realized that Yi Chen was still in front of them, they immediately shook their heads. But when they thought about it carefully, they came to trouble Yi Chen, why should they care about Yi Chen's thoughts, so they shook their heads. Halfway through, it turned into a nod. Finally, I realized that this seemed inappropriate, so I quickly stopped and looked at each other, looking at each other. Seeing this scene, Yi Chen¡¯s forehead was already filled with black lines. It seems that they haven't figured out how to deal with Yi Chen who exudes such a fishy smell, and everyone disperses in a swarm. Although the cultivation level of a few of them is pretty good and has reached the realm of junior sword king and intermediate sword king, after all, They are all young people, and they don't have the calm temperament of the older generation such as Jiang Yun, so they would have this scene before them. Seeing everyone leaving, Yi Chen stayed there for a long time, then shook his head speechlessly, and said to the two high-level sword emperors guarding the door: "Please prepare a few buckets of warm water for me." "Nuo." Those who can be sent to protect Yi Chen are naturally the disciples who support Yi Chen. When they heard Yi Chen's request, they immediately agreed. Originally, they had some doubts in their hearts, was Yi Chen really planning to use this as a trump card in an attempt to defeat Jiang Fan, but after hearing Yi Chen's request, they knew that they must have misunderstood Yi Chen, and they suddenly felt a little ashamed and said to themselves: "He is a true gentleman, how can we judge the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!" One person continued to guard the door, while the other quickly left. After a while, the man led several people, each carrying a bucket of warm water, to Yi Chen's side and said, "Master Patriarch, this is the warm water you need." "Thank you." Yi Chen thanked him and hurried back to the room with a few others. After putting down the warm water, several people said goodbye: "Master, let's take our leave first. If there is anything else you need, please feel free to give us your instructions." Yi Chen nodded and said, "Sorry to trouble you." "No trouble, no trouble, then, Grandmaster, let's leave first." Seeing that Yi Chen seemed a little anxious, they didn't stay much longer. Although the fishy smell from Yi Chen's body never dissipated, they He didn't even frown. In the room, Yi Chen wiped his skin vigorously. Surprisingly, a layer of transparent epidermis fell off on his body. As soon as the transparent epidermis fell off, the dark impurities covering the epidermis also fell off. It fell off and melted into the bucket. I thought I needed to wipe it hard to remove the dirt, but I didn't expect that my whole body would be as clean as before without any effort. Yi Chen was quite curious, but he still didn't pay too much attention because he still needed to clean his head first. Clean the impurities on your hair. After all, the impurities stained on your hair are not that easy to remove. Two-quarters of an hour later, Yi Chen changed into a set of cyan clothes. This set of clothes was the clothes he had stored in the space ring three thousand years ago. After putting on his old clothes, Yi Chen's whole person exuded an edge that made people dare not look directly at him! At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the master of the misty world, the teacher of the five great sword masters, the number one person in the mainland who attracted countless strong men in the world to pursue becoming his disciple! The supreme majesty and the fierce aura of the misty world surrounded his body and did not dissipate for a long time. The so-called "seeing things and thinking about people", this set of clothes was tailor-made for him by the first tailor in the Eastern Empire. This tailor had an inseparable relationship with him. Now he was reborn three thousand years later, his good friend , and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Is there really six realms of reincarnation in the world? Do those distant rumors really exist? With a long sigh, Yi Chen caressed his clothes. After a long time, he looked back, replaced by a look of perseverance: "Let the past pass. Since you have been reborn, you should move on." Go straight forward and pursue the path to heaven!" At this moment, Yi Chen's sharp edge was revealed, as if he was exuding a brilliance that made people look up to him. But just for a moment, his sharp edge was restrained again, and he turned into the talented young man who calmly watched the changes in the situation and the collapse of Mount Tai without changing his expression. The momentum and temperament belonging to the grandmaster also disappeared without a trace in an instant. He firmly believes in that sentence, theWhen he is low-key, he can make anyone ignore his existence; when he should be high-profile, he can stir up the world. This is the truth he insists on. At this time, the Jiang family was already in trouble because of Yi Chen. But Yi Chen, who was at the center of the whirlpool, didn't know anything about it. Moreover, even if he knew, he probably wouldn't care. Others can think whatever they want. As long as they don't offend him, he won't bother to bother with it. , if you have this strength, you might as well step up your cultivation. It¡¯s better not to waste this great time. For the next two days, Yi Chen stayed in the room low-key and continued to practice. However, after reaching the Sword King, although his cultivation speed was faster because impurities were eliminated, it was impossible for him to practice in just two days. Breakthrough again. When the time for the battle finally arrived, Yi Chen's cultivation had stabilized at the first-level sword king level. With white fingers, he gently opened the door, and Yi Chen slowly walked out of the room step by step. Yi Chen was quite puzzled by the surprised look cast by the vampire bat sect next to him, and thought in doubt: "Didn't he already know when I broke through to the first-level sword king the day before yesterday? Why do I still have such an expression now? ?¡± But he didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but nodded slightly. Immediately, he came to the gate of the tea garden and said to the guarding Jiang family: ¡°Please take me to the competition ground.¡± Since it is a formal challenge, it is natural to find a decent competition ground, otherwise, this battle will seem too trivial, and the huge Jiang family will naturally not lack such a small competition ground. . Like the Vampire Bat Sect, the two guards showed a look of surprise when they first saw Yi Chen, but soon became calm again. One of them said in a slightly respectful tone: "Master, please come with us. " The vampire bat sect followed Yi Chen and the others consciously. He also wanted to see why Yi Chen was so confident. With the cultivation level of a first-level sword king, he could fight against a third-level sword sect. Why was Yi Chen like this? Confidence, where does his confidence come from? Not only him, but also the Jiang family, including Jiang Fan himself, were all very curious about this. Moreover, the aftermath of what happened the day before yesterday had not yet passed. Everyone wanted to see if Yi Chen was really an insidious person. Was that conspiracy really inspired by Yi Chen? So, today, everyone in the Jiang family is present at the competition venue, without exception! "Look, he's coming!" As a low voice sounded, everyone's eyes turned to a young man walking slowly in the distance. However, at this moment, everyone looked extremely surprised, and a few of them actually wiped their eyes. And some female disciples had a blush quietly rising on their faces. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0115 Soaring Strength Eighteen vortexes, two by two, are tightly intertwined. The pair of vortexes in the center are completely integrated into each other. However, the fighting spirit and strength are still distinct, and they are in the process of rapid transformation. Whether it will succeed or not, not to mention others, even Yi Chen himself would have a hard time guessing the outcome. His forehead was unknowingly covered with sweat drops. He concentrated on it and was meticulous. His face was full of calmness and seriousness. His consciousness sank into his Dantian, and he used 120,000 strength to force the vortex of fighting spirit and power. The energy contained in it merges together and transforms into a brand new power, which is the energy of the Sword King and beyond - fighting power. Time passed by minute by second, and the pressure on Yi Chen became more and more intense. Every cell was telling the pain he had suffered. However, this stubborn young man endured it silently and never uttered a word. Not the slightest sound. Finally, when I saw that the two vortexes had merged and the two forces were showing signs of merging, there was only one last chance of fire. "Drink!" Yi Chen suddenly shouted, and the soul power spread throughout the Dantian suddenly gathered together and made a final impact towards the energy that had a tendency to merge. If you don¡¯t succeed, you will be benevolent! If the fusion is not successful this time, Yi Chen will not only waste a lot of soul power, but his body will also be seriously injured by this rebounding force. Moreover, his cultivation will also regress to the eighth level of swordsman, and he will need to start again. The time it takes to reach the ninth level of peak cultivation is too long for Yi Chen. He is not equal and cannot afford to wait. "Boom!" In Yi Chen's dantian, subtle roars spread from the pair of fused vortexes, like a thunder in the plains, or like a waterfall rushing down, reaching his ears. The impact sound. With a bright light in his eyes: "It's done!" Yi Chen couldn't help but get excited. His body, in this moment, went through a new transformation. The body, which had already risen half a step, rose half a step again during the breakthrough process. In total, it rose exactly one step, reaching reached new heights. If compared purely with the physical body, Yi Chen's current physical body is enough to compare with the high-level sword masters. Although it is not as good as the strong sword masters, he believes that as long as he continues to focus on tempering the physical body, he will be able to wait until he reaches the intermediate sword master level. When he was a king, it was not unimaginable to have a body comparable to that of a sword master. Physical progress is just one of the many benefits Yi Chen has gained. Another benefit that cannot be ignored is that Yi Chen's soul power has returned to its heyday after he completed his breakthrough. It is even slightly improved compared to three thousand years ago. This is one of the most gratifying gains for him. . The power of the soul has been restored, and the energy in his body has also changed from a mixture of fighting spirit and strength to the current situation where the world is divided into three parts. Fighting energy, strength and fighting strength all exist in his Dantian. Among them, he understood that before his cultivation level was promoted to Sword King, the energy in his body would always be in this state. The only difference was that the ratio between them would gradually change as his cultivation level increased. The proportion of fighting power will gradually increase, while fighting spirit and strength will gradually shrink, and the total amount will continue to increase. At this time, Yi Chen felt extremely refreshed all over his body. Whether physically or mentally, his state was at its peak! Slowly opening his mouth, a mouthful of turbid gas with an obvious fishy smell was released into the air. In Yi Chen's body, the three vortexes of fighting spirit, force vortex, and fighting force were perfectly harmonized. The eight major vortexes of fighting spirit and the eight major vortexes of force Intertwined together, with a fighting force vortex as the center, spinning at extremely high speeds, generating waves of powerful force at all times, this force is also automatically spread throughout Yi Chen's body. ??The palm of his hand suddenly grabbed it and clenched it into a fist! "Boom!" A sonic boom sounded from the palm of Yi Chen's hand, and a stream of heat slowly flowed through the palm of his hand. It was the heat naturally generated when the air was pinched and exploded. After he broke through to the level of Sword King, his strength increased significantly. It would not be an exaggeration to describe it as soaring. In the past, he could only defeat the high-level sword king by relying solely on the strength of his body, sword skills and mysteries. Facing the junior sword king, although he could handle a few moves, the one who would lose in the end would definitely be Yi Chen himself. Now, relying solely on the strength of his body, as well as his swordsmanship and mysteries, he can easily deal with the junior sword emperor, and he can also compete with the intermediate sword emperor. If he were to replace the senior sword emperor as his opponent, then Yi Chen would still have no chance at all. He is sure that he will most likely lose in the end. ¡° If coupled with the terrifying power of the soul, Yi Chen would not be able to guess where his limit is.   Perhaps, it is possible for Jiang Fan, a third-level sword sect, to be defeated by him. Of course, he is not 100% sure whether he can defeat Jiang Fan. All this depends on his own and Jiang Fan's on-the-spot performance. , if Jiang Fan suddenly breaks out and his strength soars to a level that is comparable to that of a high-level swordsman, Yi Chen can only simply admit defeat. "It feels so good to have the power of the soul at full strength!" Yi Chen murmured with emotion. After experiencing the power of the soul being used many times and always being at a loss, it not only made him extremely uneasy, but also His spirit often seemed extremely tired. This time, when the soul power is back to its prime, he has learned to cherish it and use it at will. Moreover, even if he wants to use it, he cannot waste a single bit. No one knows the preciousness of soul power better than Yi Chen. After thinking about everything, Yi Chen smelled a strong fishy smell in the room, a disgusting smell. He found to his chagrin that he hadn't noticed it for a long time. With a wry smile on his face, he wiped He looked at the layer of thick, dark liquid on the surface of his skin. The smell was emanating from these liquids. As for the origin of these liquids, he didn't even need to guess, the answer was already in his mind. Since you have broken through to the Sword King, your body will naturally be baptized. This is a characteristic that the Sword King did not have before. However, Yi Chen did not expect that this extremely talented body would still contain so many impurities. It is hard to imagine how powerful his qualifications would be if these impurities were completely eliminated! Even if it is based on the current talent, it is not impossible to improve it by another 50%. "This is the eighth day, right? There are still two days before the duel. Jiang Fan, I wonder if you are ready!" Yi Chen walked out of the room and prepared to rinse his body while looking into the distance. The young man with extraordinary talent, Are you ready to fight yourself? At this moment, Yi Chen's footsteps suddenly stopped. Outside the courtyard gate, many young people were blocking the door. Although they were blocked by the people at the door, they were shouting something loudly. "Wow! It stinks, what does it smell like!" Someone yelled, and the others seemed to have just reacted. They immediately took a dozen steps away, avoiding the foul smell as if they were avoiding the plague. Seeing the actions of many young people, a black line suddenly appeared on Yi Chen's forehead {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0116 Whirlpool Center "Look, that's Yi Chen!" Another young man shouted. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone stopped and looked at Yi Chen with strange eyes, as if they were looking at something strange or sizing up a gorilla. There was another black line on Yi Chen's forehead, and his progress stopped. Another young man said nervously: "What does this smell like? Is he planning to use this as a secret weapon to defeat our second brother? No, I have to inform my second brother to make sure not to let his conspiracy succeed." !¡± Everyone nodded in agreement, but when they realized that Yi Chen was still in front of them, they immediately shook their heads. But when they thought about it carefully, they came to trouble Yi Chen, why should they care about Yi Chen's thoughts, so they shook their heads. Halfway through, it turned into a nod. Finally, I realized that this seemed inappropriate, so I quickly stopped and looked at each other, looking at each other. Seeing this scene, Yi Chen¡¯s forehead was already filled with black lines. It seems that they haven't figured out how to deal with Yi Chen who exudes such a fishy smell, and everyone disperses in a swarm. Although the cultivation level of a few of them is pretty good and has reached the realm of junior sword king and intermediate sword king, after all, They are all young people, and they don't have the calm temperament of the older generation such as Jiang Yun, so they would have this scene before them. Seeing everyone leaving, Yi Chen stayed there for a long time, then shook his head speechlessly, and said to the two high-level sword emperors guarding the door: "Please prepare a few buckets of warm water for me." "Nuo." Those who can be sent to protect Yi Chen are naturally the disciples who support Yi Chen. When they heard Yi Chen's request, they immediately agreed. Originally, they had some doubts in their hearts, was Yi Chen really planning to use this as a trump card in an attempt to defeat Jiang Fan, but after hearing Yi Chen's request, they knew that they must have misunderstood Yi Chen, and they suddenly felt a little ashamed and said to themselves: "He is a true gentleman, how can we judge the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!" One person continued to guard the door, while the other quickly left. After a while, the man led several people, each carrying a bucket of warm water, to Yi Chen's side and said, "Master Patriarch, this is the warm water you need." "Thank you." Yi Chen thanked him and hurried back to the room with a few others. After putting down the warm water, several people said goodbye: "Master, let's take our leave first. If there is anything else you need, please feel free to give us your instructions." Yi Chen nodded and said, "Sorry to trouble you." "No trouble, no trouble, then, Grandmaster, let's leave first." Seeing that Yi Chen seemed a little anxious, they didn't stay much longer. Although the fishy smell from Yi Chen's body never dissipated, they He didn't even frown. In the room, Yi Chen wiped his skin vigorously. Surprisingly, a layer of transparent epidermis fell off on his body. As soon as the transparent epidermis fell off, the dark impurities covering the epidermis also fell off. It fell off and melted into the bucket. I thought I needed to wipe it hard to remove the dirt, but I didn't expect that my whole body would be as clean as before without any effort. Yi Chen was quite curious, but he still didn't pay too much attention because he still needed to clean his head first. Clean the impurities on your hair. After all, the impurities stained on your hair are not that easy to remove. Two-quarters of an hour later, Yi Chen changed into a set of cyan clothes. This set of clothes was the clothes he had stored in the space ring three thousand years ago. After putting on his old clothes, Yi Chen's whole person exuded an edge that made people dare not look directly at him! At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the master of the misty world, the teacher of the five great sword masters, the number one person in the mainland who attracted countless strong men in the world to pursue becoming his disciple! The supreme majesty and the fierce aura of the misty world surrounded his body and did not dissipate for a long time. The so-called "seeing things and thinking about people", this set of clothes was tailor-made for him by the first tailor in the Eastern Empire. This tailor had an inseparable relationship with him. Now he was reborn three thousand years later, his good friend , and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Is there really six realms of reincarnation in the world? Do those distant rumors really exist? With a long sigh, Yi Chen caressed his clothes. After a long time, he looked back, replaced by a look of perseverance: "Let the past pass. Since you have been reborn, you should move on." Go straight forward and pursue the path to heaven!" At this moment, Yi Chen's sharp edge was revealed, as if he was exuding a brilliance that made people look up to him. But just for a moment, his sharp edge was restrained again, and he turned into the talented young man who calmly watched the changes in the situation and the collapse of Mount Tai without changing his expression. The momentum and temperament belonging to the grandmaster also disappeared without a trace in an instant. He firmly believes in that sentence, theWhen he is low-key, he can make anyone ignore his existence; when he should be high-profile, he can stir up the world. This is the truth he insists on. At this time, the Jiang family was already in trouble because of Yi Chen. But Yi Chen, who was at the center of the whirlpool, didn't know anything about it. Moreover, even if he knew, he probably wouldn't care. Others can think whatever they want. As long as they don't offend him, he won't bother to bother with it. , if you have this strength, you might as well step up your cultivation. It¡¯s better not to waste this great time. For the next two days, Yi Chen stayed in the room low-key and continued to practice. However, after reaching the Sword King, although his cultivation speed was faster because impurities were eliminated, it was impossible for him to practice in just two days. Breakthrough again. When the time for the battle finally arrived, Yi Chen's cultivation had stabilized at the first-level sword king level. With white fingers, he gently opened the door, and Yi Chen slowly walked out of the room step by step. Yi Chen was quite puzzled by the surprised look cast by the vampire bat sect next to him, and thought in doubt: "Didn't he already know when I broke through to the first-level sword king the day before yesterday? Why do I still have such an expression now? ?¡± But he didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but nodded slightly. Immediately, he came to the gate of the tea garden and said to the guarding Jiang family: ¡°Please take me to the competition ground.¡± Since it is a formal challenge, it is natural to find a decent competition ground, otherwise, this battle will seem too trivial, and the huge Jiang family will naturally not lack such a small competition ground. . Like the Vampire Bat Sect, the two guards showed a look of surprise when they first saw Yi Chen, but soon became calm again. One of them said in a slightly respectful tone: "Master, please come with us. " The vampire bat sect followed Yi Chen and the others consciously. He also wanted to see why Yi Chen was so confident. With the cultivation level of a first-level sword king, he could fight against a third-level sword sect. Why was Yi Chen like this? Confidence, where does his confidence come from? Not only him, but also the Jiang family, including Jiang Fan himself, were all very curious about this. Moreover, the aftermath of what happened the day before yesterday had not yet passed. Everyone wanted to see if Yi Chen was really an insidious person. Was that conspiracy really inspired by Yi Chen? So, today, everyone in the Jiang family is present at the competition venue, without exception! "Look, he's coming!" As a low voice sounded, everyone's eyes turned to a young man walking slowly in the distance. However, at this moment, everyone looked extremely surprised, and a few of them actually wiped their eyes. And some female disciples had a blush quietly rising on their faces. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0117 A clear conscience Yi Chen's arrival has caused some changes in everyone's view of him. However, they will not really change their view of Yi Chen before Jiang Fan arrives. Moreover, this depends on Yi Chen and Jiang Fan. How will the battle between Fans proceed and how will it end? However, at the very beginning, there seemed to be a little accident. This can be seen from the slight shyness in the eyes of many female disciples looking at Yi Chen. Is it because Yi Chen is not dressed neatly? Or are the clothes torn and exposing places that shouldn't be exposed? No, these are not facts. The real reason is that Yi Chen's face has undergone a huge change. This change was unexpected by everyone, including Yi Chen himself. Moreover, he himself was also deceived. In the drum. Feeling the surprised gazes of everyone, Yi Chen looked at Jiang Yun aside and wondered: "Why, is there something wrong?" But he thought about it, but he couldn't figure out what was wrong. Being asked by Yi Chen's name, Jiang Yun quickly suppressed the surprise in his heart and said: "Master Patriarch, your appearance has undergone some changes, and more importantly, your skin seems to have suddenly become softer than most young women. white." After Jiang Yun's explanation, Yi Chen suddenly understood and realized what he had overlooked. After all, when he broke through the Sword King, most of the impurities in his body were removed. The outer layer of skin fell off, and the inner skin fell off. It is not difficult to understand that she is naturally as white and tender as a baby. On the contrary, Jiang Yun said that his appearance had changed a little, which puzzled him. This breakthrough is a breakthrough. The skin can change, but it can't also change the shape of his face, right? Forget it, don¡¯t think about it if you can¡¯t figure it out. Now is obviously not the time to think about that. Yi Chen waved his hand and said, ¡°Well, I understand. By the way, where is Jiang Fan?¡± When he asked, everyone was quite puzzled, why hasn't Jiang Fan come yet? "I don't know, but I saw my second brother in the forging room this morning, mysteriously, and I don't know what he was doing." "Hey, I also saw my second brother this morning. He seemed to have gone to the library, and then disappeared." Hearing the answers from the two young disciples, Jiang Yun's face suddenly darkened and he said: "There is only one stick of incense left until the time for the battle. If he doesn't come, he will be deemed to have abstained. By then, he will have no reason to blame me." . All this was caused by himself." As soon as he finished speaking, someone suddenly shouted: "Look, the second brother is here, isn't that the second brother!" Everyone followed his gaze and smiled. Whether they were supporting Yi Chen or Jiang Fan, they all smiled from the bottom of their hearts. After all, this was their second brother, who represented their generation and was qualified. Although it was Jiang Fan who had outstanding talents and not them themselves, they all felt honored to have achieved the glorious achievements of their ancestors' era. As Jiang Fan's cousins, they all felt honored. Jiang Yun looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, and murmured inaudibly: "You brat, you've actually recovered!" His original intention was indeed to seriously injure Jiang Fan, and then use this as an excuse to postpone the fight. This would be beneficial to both Yi Chen and Jiang Fan. After all, Jiang Fan had not been out of the Jiang family for many years. Although he is a genius, he is almost foolish and loyal, he has completed the instructions of his ancestors meticulously, and his respect for the Holy Master is unquestionable, but he does not want to ruin such a good seedling, and the murderous look he showed in front of everyone before Teng Teng's look was just out of helplessness, and the purpose was not to let Yi Chen care too much. But now, things are beyond his control. If he really has to choose between Jiang Fan and Yi Chen, there is no doubt that he will kill this talented junior and choose to surrender to the disciples of the Holy Master! "I am coming." Jiang Fan walked over slowly, his voice was very soft, but a sense of arrogance was naturally filled in it. He looks indifferent, but in fact, he is not indifferent. His indifference is just due to the arrogance formed by being too confident. If it is not recognized by him, even the King of Heaven will never let him He bent over and lowered his head, except for a sneer, there would be no second kind of smile on his face. "I said, give me ten days. Now, I keep my promise and fight you. No matter what the outcome is, I think I will have no regrets." Yi Chen said lightly. Yi Chen also looks a little indifferent, but Yi Chen's indifference comes from the ultimate calmness and calmness. Even if the sky falls, he can't change his calmness, and the calmness that controls everything in his own hands. . Neither of them is really indifferent, but they both look like indifferent people, people who are not easy to get along with. "If you really obeyCommitment, then, why use these dirty tricks? I thought you were a person worthy of respect, but now, I look down on you. "Looking at Yi Chen with a complicated expression, Jiang Fan said something that Yi Chen couldn't understand. With a slight frown on his brow, Yi Chen asked: "What despicable means? Although I, Yi Chen, am not a gentleman, I am not capable of using any despicable means. At least, I don't think I will lose to you, and I have never felt this way. Pass." These words also contain a sense of self-confidence. People who are ignorant will regard Yi Chen as an arrogant person, but only those who are familiar with him know that his words are indeed true. "The matter has passed, and you yourself have not come forward. What you say is up to you. If you say you didn't, who can prove it?" Jiang Fan said indifferently. Yi Chen waved his hand and said: "Stop talking nonsense. It's enough for me to know whether I have done it or not. There is no need for you all to believe it. No matter what, I have a clear conscience!" Jiang Fan also had a slight hesitation in his heart, and the guess he had been insisting on began to waver. After all, he had no evidence to prove that Jiang Yun's actions were ordered by Yi Chen. He was just guessing based on his personal experience. After all, the guess was Speculation, without evidence, is not convincing. "Let's fight! As you said, it's useless to argue about winning or losing. It's better to show the real skills under your hands!" Jiang Fan slowly pulled apart a piece of cloth, and the long cloth slid down, revealing a shiny sword sheath. As soon as the sword appeared, everyone was surprised. Jiang Tao frowned deeply: "Isn't this the sword left by our ancestors? He actually took it out. What does this mean?" As if something suddenly occurred to him, Jiang Tao suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at Jiang Yun, Jiang Yuan and others, and understood the horror in each other's eyes. Could it be that this little guy could pull out this weapon? Sword? Countless descendants of the Jiang family have tried to pull out this sword of our ancestors, but no one has ever done it. It is said that this sword requires someone who has a sufficient understanding of the way of the sword and who has the blood of the Jiang family. The person who can pull out this sword must be someone from the Jiang family whose talent is not inferior to that of the ancestors, and they can go all out to cultivate it. Not to mention the meaning of this sword, it itself is also a good sword that is rare to find in a thousand years. It followed the ancestors to travel all over the world, became famous all over the world, and finally disappeared in the end of the world. Even if it is called a divine sword, it is not an exaggeration. It has a famous name¡ªShame! The Death Sword from three thousand years ago! ??Coming fromthe center of the Warcraft Forest, Yi Chen's fifth disciple is its first and last owner, and now, it seems that the last owner will be replaced by Jiang Fan. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0118 Shocked on the spot Jiang Yun hesitated for a moment and asked, "Could it be that you can already pull out this sword?" As for the ancestor's divine sword, everyone in the Jiang family has seen it with their own eyes and tried it personally. They also deeply understand the meaning it represents. However, no matter who it is, no matter how many times they try it, they all fail. It ended in failure. For many years, everyone has completely given up trying to pull it out. The collective attempt every year is just symbolic. Now, when they see Jiang Fan taking out this sword, everyone, without exception, feels a little unbelievable. They are both looking forward to it and worrying about it. They themselves don¡¯t know why they are worried or what they are looking forward to. Under everyone's expectant gazes, Jiang Fan's lips curled up slightly. This was the first time he showed such a smile in front of outsiders. He nodded slightly. His words confirmed everyone's suspicions: "I accidentally pulled it out. .¡± At this moment, everyone's breath was slightly suffocated. In their hearts, they couldn't describe what they were feeling. There were envy, jealousy, disbelief, and shockbut most of all, they were deeply impressed. "Zheng~" Jiang Fan held the sword sheath in his left hand, and turned his right hand slightly on the hilt. He suddenly grasped the hilt and raised it slightly. A dazzling light suddenly shone out, causing everyone to close their eyes involuntarily, but then another Open it, wanting to take a look at the divine sword. It is true that the Divine Sword has a spirit. Seeing the faint glow, as if seeing the sun again, catching the light of the sun and the moon, everyone seemed to be able to feel the emotions of the Divine Sword. It was excited, it was joyful, and it was able to Be happy to breathe the outside air again. "Today, I will use my ancestor's sword to prove that his descendants are no worse than the so-called junior brothers!" Jiang Fan finally said what he was thinking. He admired his ancestors and the holy master, but he was not convinced. , I, a descendant three thousand years later, will never be worse than the sixth disciple of the Holy Master. The tip of the Sword of Death was pointed at Yi Chen, and Jiang Fan said coldly: "I was able to pull out this sword a few years ago, but I wanted to come back and give everyone a surprise after traveling across the mainland. But now, I The secret had to be revealed in advance.¡± For the first time in front of everyone, he said such a long sentence: "With the help of Shang Shi, my strength has surpassed that of the junior sword sect. Even the high-level sword sect may not be able to defeat me. If you can Defeat me, and I will be at your disposal for the rest of my life, until I am confident that I can defeat you." A true genius is one who refuses to admit defeat. He fights against the sky, the earth, and people. Even if he loses, he will pick up the pieces and start over again, but he will never get back up, unless he suffers a fatal blow. Facing Jiang Fan, Yi Chen did not laugh at him for talking nonsense, but nodded solemnly: "Your strength is indeed beyond my imagination. I am no longer sure of winning against you. But, This battle is inevitable!¡± "Fight!" Jiang Fan said lightly. "It's begun." Jiang Yun remained calm and slowly took a few steps back, looking at the two geniuses from a distance. The expression on his face became more complicated. This time, he began to waver. He didn't know what his choice was. Whether it is correct or not, but it is undeniable that even if it is wrong, he will always be wrong. Everyone consciously made a big circle, leaving a large area for fighting in the competition venue. The breeze blew gently, carrying a strand of hair swaying in the air. Yi Chen looked extremely free and elegant at the moment. Holding the intestinal sword, he looked at Jiang Fan lightly: "One move, my strongest move, if I can't If I defeat you, I will automatically admit defeat." In fact, there is only one move that really determines the outcome, because Yi Chen's soul power can only be used once. He doesn't want to waste it. After experiencing the depletion of soul power for a long time, Yi Chen has already suffered Enough of those days, of those days without adequate security. Jiang Fan was a little surprised, but he still agreed to Yi Chen's request: "One move determines the outcome!" He is a straightforward person, and this request is exactly what he wants. In this case, why would he not do it? ??Everyone opened their eyes wide without blinking, for fear of missing the most exciting scene in the blink of an eye. Don't you know, is there only one move in a real battle? If you miss it, you will never have the opportunity to see a battle of this level again. "Be careful." Jiang Yun said to Jiang Tao and others beside him: "Wait a minute, if they can't control the power, you take action immediately, and you must not let any of them be irreparably harmed." Jiang Tao nodded and said, "We understand." "God of War Slaughter, this move is something I learned from the God of War Illustrated Manual, and incorporated it into my own understanding of the sword. Its power is beyond even my own estimation." Caressing the Death God Sword gently, Jiang Fan's His expression gradually became serious, "I'll say it one last time, if you don'tIf you're sure, it's best not to force it. If your life is gone, what's the use of saving face? " "It's still unclear who will lose and who will win!" Yi Chen held the intestine sword in his hand. Under the sun, the surface of the intestine sword sheath shone with silvery white luster. "The sword-drawing technique is integrated into the secret of the sword. Its power is also the same. inestimable!" "Hoo!" Now that he had made his words so clear, Yi Chen still chose to fight, so Jiang Fan was not going to waste any more time. He shouted in a low voice, from extremely quiet to extremely moving, and his speed suddenly increased to an extremely terrifying level, and he The Divine Sword of Death in his hand suddenly erupted into countless rays of light like sparks, shooting out in all directions. He rushed towards Yi Chen like a meteor. When he was approaching Yi Chen, he suddenly jumped up high. The air was pressed by an extremely strong pressure, making bursts of sonic boom sounds. The Death God Sword flashed with green and red sparks from top to bottom. It struck down like a thunderbolt. This sword is very simple, but its power is not simple. As soon as the Divine Sword of Death struck down, a terrifying aura erupted, and the power that matched it exploded with the Divine Sword of Death as the center and the overflowing sparks of light. Then, led by a powerful force, they rushed toward Yi Chen crazily. "Pull out!" Yi Chen said softly, but the movement was much quieter. But just because the movement is small, it doesn¡¯t mean the power is small. When his hand rotated slightly on the hilt of the intestinal sword, his fingers pressed against the end of the hilt, his eyes condensed slightly, and there was an aura different from Jiang Fan's, pressure from the soul, centered on Yi Chen, It also erupted, and this pressure that was different from the momentum enveloped a radius of more than ten feet. Jiang Yun and others were all under this pressure. "It's so scary! What kind of aura is this!" Jiang Yun looked at Yi Chen in surprise, mistakenly thinking that it was an aura. Jiang Tao and others also looked at the young man who suddenly exploded in shock. At this time, he looked more like an emperor who ruled the world. That kind of supreme majesty was something they had never seen in their lives. Noble and supreme. And many young people were even more unbearable. Neither Jiang Fan's momentum nor Yi Chen's soul pressure could bear it. They all looked pale and sweating profusely, but they persisted and refused. Missing this moment of confrontation is really contradictory. However, through this coercion, they also began to re-examine Yi Chen. He was able to burst out such a terrifying "aura". Yi Chen was by no means the weak person they imagined. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0119 The Secret of the Sword The pressure formed by Yi Chen's soul power is much more terrifying than Jiang Fan's momentum. Even the momentum of the intermediate sword sect is slightly inferior. If Yi Chen's soul pressure is forced to be compared with Comparing his aura, perhaps, his soul pressure is enough to compare with the aura of a sword sect above level seven. This is only the surface strength of the pressure. What is really scary about it is that it contains spiritual impact, which directly acts on the enemy's soul. Once the enemy is severely injured, he is likely to become a madman directly, or his soul will dissipate and become a living dead from then on. Or a wooden man becomes an unconscious body. The excitement is all in an instant! Jiang Fan said that this move was his strongest move, and this was true. From the moment he performed this move, his face became extremely pale. As soon as he landed on the ground, he became unsteady and almost fell. You can see it when you go down. And this powerful force also changed the expressions of everyone present. "The power unleashed by this move has reached the level of an advanced swordsman!" Jiang Yun said solemnly: "Even I can't completely ignore its existence. It takes a little effort to resist it!" "Jiang Tao and Jiang Yun also secretly exclaimed: "This little guy has grown to this point without knowing it! It's really unbelievable!" You must know that Jiang Fan is only twenty-four years old, and he has achieved such achievements at the age of twenty-four. So when he practices for another ten or twenty years, how strong will his strength be? ¡°Can he have the strength to fight the Sword Master before he turns thirty? Thinking of this, their eyes couldn't help but heat up. The ancestor's words were indeed true. To be able to pull out the Divine Sword of Death, Jiang Fan must have talents that are no less than those of his ancestors, and his future achievements may not be lower than those of his ancestors. The ancestor is likely to be the second person on the mainland to break through to that mysterious realm! And at this moment, Yi Chen's explosive soul pressure surged again, and a spiritual impact suddenly hit Jiang Fan's soul, causing Jiang Fan's attack to pause slightly in mid-air. And at this moment, Yi Chen shouted again: "Shadow Step!" With a flicker, the terrifying power after breaking through to the Sword King completely exploded, spreading under his feet, causing his speed to increase several times. With the blessing of Shadow Step, it even increased to the level of everyone's eyes. To the point where it was impossible to capture its figure, it turned into several afterimages. "Whoops~!" The intestine sword is unsheathed. If it doesn't move, it will be used. If it moves, it will amaze the world! The sword light containing silvery white light disappeared in a flash, and the next moment, Yi Chen's figure appeared not far in front of Jiang Fan, narrowly and dangerously passing through the edge of the vertical and horizontal sword energy struck by Jiang Fan. After passing by, Yi Chen's hair stood up. He could even feel the huge force flowing in the air. The force that could easily kill him instantly made his face become more solemn again. "Zheng!" Amidst the loud shouts, Yi Chen had already arrived in front of Jiang Fan. The intestine sword was pressed against the throat, and finally stopped an inch in front of his throat. Due to the sudden stop, the intestine sword involuntarily let out a roar. It sounds like a long time, but in fact, this process is extremely short. The battle is over almost in an instant. "Boom~!" It wasn't until both Yi Chen and Jiang Fan stopped moving that there was a burst of movement like shaking a mountain behind Yi Chen. The ground shook violently. It lasted for several breaths and then gradually subsided. The air was full of , filled with dust, covering everyone's sight, but the looming deep pit made many people swallow their saliva involuntarily. The sharp sword tip was in front of Jiang Fan's throat, and he slowly retracted it. Yi Chen said lightly: "You lose!" Jiang Fan¡¯s eyes were glazed over, and after a long moment, he smiled bitterly: ¡°I lost!¡± It was only then that everyone saw the two figures clearly, and unbelievable comments came from the mouths of many young people. "Second brother lost? The second brother, who is like a god of war, actually lost!" "Impossible, how could the second brother lose to a brat in his teens! I don't believe it. The second brother is the pride of our Jiang family, how could our pride be lost?" "Even if he loses, he will never lose to a boy who is so much younger than him!" "As expected of the Holy Master's sixth disciple, and worthy of being the successor of the Holy Master. However, why didn't I see clearly what the previous move was about?" "The sword-drawing technique is really just such a common move he performed? Is he lying to us?" "No, have you forgotten what he just said? I vaguely remember,"?It seems to have been said that it is a sword-drawing technique that is integrated into the secret of the sword! " When it comes to the mysteries of swords, many young people don't quite understand it. However, Jiang Yun, Jiang Tao and other five sword masters suddenly opened their eyes wide and looked at Yi Chen with extremely shocked eyes. They thought he was Yi Chen before. Yi Chen was exaggerating, saying that the meaning of the sword was the secret of the sword, but now, they finally confirmed that it was indeed the secret of the sword, a secret that was more profound than what they had understood! "The secret of the sword?" Jiang Fan has an extraordinary ear. As soon as someone mentioned this word, he remembered what Yi Chen said before, "Can you tell me, what exactly is this?" Yi Chen said slowly: "From the Sword Emperor to the Sword Sect, you need sword intent to advance successfully!" "Similarly, from Sword Sect to Sword Master, you need secrets to advance successfully!" Yi Chen said in a simple and profound way, even people who have never heard of the secrets of swords can easily understand, "So, you can understand it as , the secret is an upgraded version of Sword Intent, but it is closer to the height of Sword Dao!" Having said this, he looked at Jiang Fan's dejected expression, sighed and shook his head: "Although you lost, you didn't lose either." "What do you mean by this?" Jiang Fan was startled. "Being able to win you is just a pure coincidence." Yi Chen did not hide it, "Because you are too far away from me, and you did not expect that my speed can explode ten times in an instant, and you have such contempt. One defeat!¡± "If you didn't despise me, or get closer, or inhibit my speed. No matter which one you do, I may not be able to win." Yi Chen's tone was very flat, and there was no trace of sadness or joy, "You You didn¡¯t lose to me, you lost to your own luck, and you lost to your arrogance!¡± It is undeniable that what Yi Chen said is true. There is no need for him to talk nonsense just to put money on his face. Jiang Fan has Jiang Fan's pride, and Yi Chen also has his own pride. "It's just that I still lost in the end, didn't I?" Jiang Fan gradually regained his composure, "I will do what I promised you. From today on, I will surrender to you, no matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is, I won't say goodbye! However, one month later, I will surrender to you. , I will challenge you again, I hope you are prepared to be defeated by me!" This time, he admitted that he had underestimated the enemy and realized his shortcomings. He would never make the same mistake again in the future. Yi Chen slowly put the intestinal sword into its scabbard without much reaction. He just nodded calmly: "This time, I can't really beat you. A month later, I will defeat you openly!" The two geniuses once again set a date for a battle, and after this battle, Yi Chen finally changed his image in everyone's mind. With his strength, why would he use any conspiracy? "Oh my god! A few days ago, I foolishly wanted to trouble him. What a courage did I have!" A young man swallowed, "Fortunately, he smelled like a stinker at that time. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m already lying in bed and can¡¯t get up, right?¡± ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0120 Farewell to the Jiang Family This time, Yi Chen was really lucky to win. If he fought again, he would have a higher chance of being defeated by Jiang Fan. In terms of real strength, he was still inferior to Jiang Fan. Yi Chen knew this very well, and he didn't know it. I feel complacent because of such superficial achievements. However, a month later, Yi Chenke gained a little more confidence. With the help of the spirit-absorbing stone, giving him a month was equivalent to giving him a year, and one year, with the strength of his body, The terrifying qualifications are enough to raise his cultivation level to at least one level, and it is not impossible to even upgrade him to the third level Sword King. ¡° If the time comes to fight again, Yi Chen¡¯s speed and strength will increase to another level. If Jiang Fan doesn¡¯t break through, he may not be able to defeat Yi Chen. That¡¯s why Yi Chen is so calm. This is a kind of confidence. He is confident that he can defeat Jiang Fan again! "I'm going back first. If anything happens, just send someone to notify me." Jiang Fan maintained his usual indifference, but it was obvious that his attitude towards Yi Chen had undergone earth-shaking changes. After all, Yi Chen was a There is no doubt that there is a genius more terrifying than him. Even if he defeats Yi Chen, he cannot change this fact. There is only one reason. The two people are not in the same age group at all. Jiang Fan is twenty-four years old, while Yi Chen is only close to seventeen years old. The gap of almost eight years is a fact that cannot be ignored! "This battle is over. If nothing happens, I will go and rest first." After consuming 20% ??of his soul power, it will take several days to recover. Yi Chen's body aches and he hopes to be able to recover in the shortest possible time. time to recover. Jiang Yun and everyone said respectfully: "No." After a while, the two parties involved, Yi Chen and Jiang Fan, left, but Jiang Yun and the others still stayed on the competition ground, looking at the huge pit. They knew clearly that Jiang Fan's strength was no different from that of a high-level swordsman. , if it is a close combat, with the help of the Death God Sword, even the sword master has to temporarily avoid its sharp edge, but Yi Chen makes them unable to see through it. Even Jiang Yun cannot see through Yi Chen. the true strength. He is an intermediate sword master, but when facing Yi Chen, he still felt a slight threat. Although the threat was not strong, it existed after all, didn't it? So, he was sure that Yi Chen's limit was definitely more than that, but he couldn't figure out what other trump cards Yi Chen had. Did Yi Chen really have the strength to fight the Sword Master? If Yi Chen knew what he was thinking, he would definitely laugh or cry. He does have a trump card, but he will not use it. If it is not a certain death situation, otherwise, he will never use it, because once this move is If he uses it, he himself will undoubtedly die. There is no doubt that this is a suicide trick. If he uses this trick, the enemy will die, but he himself will not survive! In Yi Chen¡¯s heart, this trump card was equivalent to nothing, so he didn¡¯t include it in his trump card at all. "Self-destruct!" This is a sword technique obtained from the center of the Warcraft Forest. It completely blends the energy, soul power, and pure sexual power in the body to form a super powerful energy ball, which explodes with the support of one's own body. In order to achieve the purpose of killing the enemy. "In any case, the ancestor has such a terrifying talent. In the future, he will definitely achieve more brilliant achievements than our ancestors!" Everyone in Jiang Yun thought: "With the ancestor leading us, Aozong will undoubtedly reproduce what it was three thousand years ago. Brilliant, even, far better than in its heyday! Reaching another new height!" "A Jiang Fan has exceeded their expectations, and coupled with a Yi Chen, they have been completely caught in the surprise. This result is also what they are happy to see. Jiang Fan and the ancestor are in peace, isn't it their expectation? "However, Fan'er has hidden it well enough! If the Patriarch hadn't arrived this time, we don't know how long he would have had to hide before he showed his true talent to us." Jiang Yun looked at the distance with great emotion. The eyes of the figure who disappeared far away were full of relief and a hint of appreciation. ¡°Those who know how to hide can live longer. This is an eternal truth. "This time, I am really convinced by the Patriarch! Even my second brother was defeated by him. Who among the younger generation in this continent can compare with him?" "I once thought that it would be amazing if he could hold on to his second brother's ten moves, but I never thought" "He is qualified to assume the position of sect leader. If it were someone else, I, Jiang Yin, would be the first to refuse to accept it!" "Yes! In a few years, his strength will probably pull even the second brother further away, let alone us. Following such a sect master is our blessing. In the future, when Aozong comes to the world again, it will transcend three thousand years. former gloryAt that time, those of us who were the first to follow the Patriarch were considered the real elders! " ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: When they talk about their happiness, their faces are excited, and they all show a look of yearning, looking forward to the future. Tea garden. As soon as Yi Chen returned to the room, he closed his eyes and restored the power of his soul. What surprised him was that the recovery speed of soul power was three times higher than before! In other words, if he exhausts his soul power, it only takes ten days to return to his peak state again! This was an unexpected surprise. There is no doubt that this is the benefit brought by the breakthrough to the Sword King. Moreover, Yi Chen also realized that there is a certain inevitable connection between the cultivation and the soul. This He cannot interpret this connection yet, but he knows that as long as his cultivation continues to make breakthroughs, his soul will also receive many unexpected benefits. "It seems that it is imperative to step up your practice!" Yi Chen couldn't help but sigh. The next day, Yi Chen's soul power has been restored to 90%. In other words, he has recovered half of the soul power lost yesterday. He will be able to return to his best condition in one day at most. However, Yi Chen did not continue to rest. Instead, he found Jiang Yun and explained his meaning straightforwardly: "I have to leave this place. I will set off at noon tomorrow at the latest!" Jiang Yun frowned slightly and said with some fear: "Master, why are you leaving? Could it be that this junior did something wrong?" Yi Chen didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Don't get me wrong, I still have many things to deal with outside. Besides, at the foot of this mountain, there are still my subordinates and friends waiting for me to go back. As for the matter of Aozong, let's talk about it later. Now we The strength is far from enough. If you are too anxious, it will not be beautiful." "Please allow me to accompany you, Master Patriarch." Jiang Yun said respectfully. "No need." Yi Chen quickly stopped him, "You better not follow me. It's not a good time to expose your existence." ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0121 Going down to Shengyun Mountain Jiang Yun's proposal was rejected by Yi Chen, and he couldn't help but show a bitter look and said: "Master Patriarch, you are the head of Aozong, so you must not let anything happen. Although you are strong enough to resist the high-level sword sects, there is no one on this continent. , there are countless masters hiding in the secret, and an accident may happen at any time. You are our ancestor, we will never sit back and watch you fall into crisis, please don't make things difficult for the younger generation." ? One look at his appearance showed that he was determined not to let Yi Chen act alone. He didn't care about the life or death of others, but the life and death of Yi Chen was of great importance, and he couldn't help but be careless. He had even secretly planned in his heart that if Yi Chen refused to let them follow, he could only take Jiang Tao and others to secretly escort Yi Chen. In short, he would not allow any threat to appear next to Yi Chen. . But he seems to have forgotten that strong men all come from mountains of corpses and seas of blood. If they have not experienced enough battles and accumulated enough experience, they will not be able to become truly strong no matter what. ??Zou Ying, who is protected under him, will never spread his wings and fly high. This is an iron law! Looking at Jiang Yun's appearance, Yi Chen knew clearly what he was thinking in his heart. Jiang Yun was extremely stubborn when it came to being a Saint Master. It could be seen that Jiang Yun was a somewhat pedantic and die-hard person, and he was also very stubborn. It's really not easy to persuade him if he is stubborn. For Jiang Yun like this, Yi Chen had no choice but to say: "If even you are exposed, then if the enemy deliberately sets a trap for you, Aozong will be strangled in the cradle before he is born. This is really Is it the result you want?" Jiang Yun was unmoved: "Anyway, Grandmaster's safety is better than anything else!" No matter what Yi Chen said, he would never change his mind. Even if Yi Chen was furious about this, he would never back down. Feeling helpless and having a headache, Yi Chen admitted that he was indeed defeated by Jiang Yun and had to nod his head: "Okay! I can promise you to let one of you follow me." Jiang Yun's face was happy, but when he heard that Yi Chen only allowed one person to follow him, he was immediately replaced by a sad look, and begged: "Master" Yi Chen's attitude became more determined this time: "Stop talking, when I say one person, it means one person! Also, don't think that if you are following me in secret, I don't know. Even if you follow me one kilometer away, you may not know." You can hide it from me! If you don¡¯t believe it, you can give it a try, but when the time comes, I will no longer care about Aozong.¡± "Don't!" Jiang Yun said anxiously, "I won't follow, and I promise I won't follow you secretly!" "That's right. Also, it's up to you to decide who should follow you. Anyway, I'm going down the mountain tomorrow. I won't wait intentionally by then." After saying that, Yi Chen walked away. , not giving Jiang Yun a chance to persuade again. Back at the tea garden, Yi Chen said to the Vampire Bat Sect: "Mr. Yin, let's go down the mountain tomorrow and get ready." The vampire bat sect smiled and said: "I just want to go down the mountain quickly. Here, I always feel too much pressure. When I get outside, I can relax." Isn't the so-called high pressure because of the existence of five sword masters? ? What's more, the battle between Yi Chen and Jiang Fan deeply stimulated him. One was a third-level sword sect and the other was a first-level sword sect, but their combat effectiveness had reached the level of high-level sword sects. He is stronger than Xi Zhimo, the legendary strongest man in the mainland, and more powerful than the Vampire Bat Sect himself. He is afraid that if he continues to stay here, he will be stimulated by other things. He hopes to go down the mountain quickly. After staying here for a long time, His self-confidence will be bombarded to the last bit. Nodding, Yi Chen said nothing more, returned to the room, and started practicing crazily. The thick meridians are dozens or hundreds of times stronger than those of ordinary people. They are enough to accommodate terrifying spiritual energy flowing through them. They can also withstand extremely strong pressure and last for a longer period than ordinary people can imagine. This is what Yi Chen has achieved after breaking through to the Sword King. This body has enhanced qualifications. Others can only practice for one hour a day at most, but Yi Chen can practice for two or even three hours. The pressure that the meridians can withstand determines the limit of the time that can be practiced every day. Time passed slowly, and when the early birds chirped happily on the tea trees in the yard, Yi Chen also woke up from his sleep. On this day, his soul power has returned to its peak state, and his cultivation has also made extremely obvious progress. The second pair of Dou Qi vortex and force vortex have shown signs of fusion. Once this pair of vortexes is fused, It proves that Yi Chen's cultivation has reached the second level of Sword King. However, it should take more than ten days to fully integrate. When he and the Vampire Bat Sect walked out of the tea garden, what surprised Yi Chen was that Jiang Fan was guarding the entrance of the courtyard."I said that if I surrender to you, I will surrender to you. I, Jiang Fan, will keep my word. From today on, I will always obey your orders until I defeat you." Jiang Fan looked at Yi Chen indifferently. He said calmly. "Are you serious?" Yi Chen looked directly at Jiang Fan, raised his head and said slowly. "Hmph!" Jiang Fan snorted coldly. Jiang Fan seemed to be very dissatisfied with Yi Chen's suspicion, but he didn't explain much. Like Yi Chen, he is not a person who is good at words. He is more accustomed to using actions to prove everything. , no one can say big words, only practical actions are fundamental. Yi Chen shrugged his shoulders. He didn't have much dislike for this guy. Instead, he admired him and said, "Okay, I believe you. If you are ready, then come down the mountain with us." "I don't have much, as long as I have this sword with me, it's enough." Jiang Fan said. Turning around, Yi Chen didn't say anything more, and directly led the two people behind him towards the bottom of the mountain. He was the Sword King. Although he could stay in the void for a short time, if he wanted to fly at high speed, it would still be far away. It is far from impossible, not to mention that he has never achieved the breakthrough to Sword King in his previous life, and has never learned to fly. Naturally, he is even less familiar with these skills. Whether he can fly by then is still a serious question. Before they walked out of the main gate of the Jiang clan, Jiang Tao's figure appeared in Yi Chen's sight. "Master Patriarch, I'm here. From today on, let me escort you!" Jiang Tao still has some confidence. After all, he is a sword master. Although his strength is not as strong as his second uncle, he is also an upright second uncle. When you reach the level of Sword Master, it is very difficult to take another step forward. And Jiang Tao, a second-level Sword Master, is not something that just any Sword Master can compare with. "I thought you weren't coming!" Yi Chen rolled his eyes, but he didn't expect Jiang Yun to send Jiang Tao anyway, "Let's go, by the way, you can take us down the mountain. It should save a lot of time." As soon as he arrived, he started working hard. Jiang Tao had a grimace on his face, but he couldn't refuse. He could only glare at Jiang Fan and muttered: "This kid should fly down by himself." Jiang Fan had an innocent expression on his face: "What does this have to do with me?" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0122 Crazy Practice "Master!" When she saw Yi Chen's return, the little girl Yan Ya jumped up with joy and threw herself into Yi Chen's arms. Although this girl acted like she was neither too big nor too young, no one was angry. With such a cute girl, everyone regarded her as the little princess in Yi Chen's circle. They pampered her, held her in their hands to avoid falling, and held her in their mouths. Her fear melted away in her mouth, and she was extremely obedient. As long as it was not an excessive request, no one, including Yi Chen, would refuse her. Ye Ruofei smiled and felt inexplicably relieved. Yi Chen had not come back for several days, and she was worried. Now that Yi Chen had returned, her quietly tense heart relaxed. Luo Tian, ??Du Ziteng and others stood up to greet them, but after seeing Jiang Fan and Jiang Tao, a trace of doubt appeared on their faces. Yi Chen introduced: "This is Jiang Tao, a senior with unfathomable cultivation! You guys, just call him Senior Jiang." "Senior Jiang!" Luo Lie, Luo Tian, ??Zhongtong, Xiuxian and Du Ziteng said in unison. Afterwards, Yi Chen introduced Jiang Fan: "This is Jiang Fan, a descendant of Senior Jiang, and a genius swordsman. His cultivation is only a little worse than Mr. Yin." The five people listed were all moved, and they were only a little worse than Mr. Yin. Doesn't that mean that this young man who looks only a little older than them is actually a junior swordsman? ! "He is indeed a genius! But, wouldn't such a genius follow the young master?" Although they were very shocked by such a super genius whom they had never seen before, they all thought so proudly. They all said respectfully: "Master Jiang!" Jiang Fan nodded slightly as a greeting, and then stood beside Yi Chen without saying a word, like a piece of wood. Yi Chen smiled and said: "That's just his character, you don't have to mind." "We are not qualified to mind." Luo Lie and others sighed in their hearts: "After all, he is a super genius. Being able to nod to us is already giving us face." "How are you? Nothing happened these days, right?" Yi Chen asked. "Everything is fine, but Master, you haven't come back yet, so I'm a little worried about you." Luo Tian expressed concern on behalf of the five people. "Haha, I'm fine, and my cultivation has improved slightly." Yi Chen looked at the carriage in the distance, "Let's go, my affairs have been taken care of, and it's almost time to leave." A moment later, the luxurious carriage drove away in the dusty air. Not long after, the carriage entered the vast ice field. Everyone was chatting and resting, but Yi Chen was the only one who was practicing alone. Even on the carriage, he was not willing to waste a single moment of practice time. He needed time, a lot of time, as long as he was given enough time, He can create a miracle that no one can even imagine. "The young master has practiced again." Luo Tian looked at Yi Chen and murmured with admiration: "Although he has achieved such high achievements, the young master has not stopped practicing." Du Ziteng said with emotion: "Young Master Yi Chen lives up to his talent and practices so hard. How many days in the world will it take him to do it?" There are quite a few geniuses he has seen, but there has never been anyone whose qualifications can match Yi Chen's, and no one can work as hard as Yi Chen. At this moment, he discovered that those geniuses would lose to Yi Chen. Not wronged. And this is just the beginning! In the next few days, Yi Chen practiced crazily, practicing in the carriage, practicing basic swordsmanship outside the tent, and continuing to practice in the tent. Except for eating and sleeping, he squeezed out almost all the time, and he kept doing this. It was as if he had been used to it for a long time, and there was no sign of discomfort at all. Luo Tian and others felt relatively normal. After all, they had been with Yi Chen for a long time and were used to Yi Chen's crazy training. However, the Vampire Bat Sect, Du Ziteng, Jiang Fan and others were all moved. This was so hard that it was almost self-abuse. They asked themselves, they had worked hard enough. Otherwise, they would not have achieved the results they have achieved today. A second-level sword master and a third-level sword master could be compared with Yi Chen, and they realized that , what they have always thought of as hard work is actually nothing. "I won't be worse than you!" Jiang Fan was also aroused with arrogance in his heart, and began to imitate Yi Chen and practice hard. The two geniuses have worked so hard, and the others are too embarrassed to have fun, and they are all caught up in the frenzy of cultivation. ??The carriage deviated from the direction it came from, first heading northeast, and then turning southeast. It took a full week to get out of the ice field, and this oneDuring the week, Yi Chen always insisted on self-abuse practice. No one could hold on anymore. Even Jiang Fan had to stop and rest, but Yi Chen still continued. "What a terrifying perseverance!" In this regard, Jiang Tao had only this sentence in his heart. And Jiang Fan had to admit that he was not as good as Yi Chen in this aspect, and he also understood that it was precisely because of Yi Chen's hard work that he was able to achieve such brilliant achievements at such a young age. He didn't think that Yi Chen's qualifications were much higher than his. What really determined whether the two of them were superior or inferior was this kind of perseverance, which he did not possess. He has talent, qualifications, and perseverance, but compared to Yi Chen, he falls short! At this moment, although he was extremely proud, Jiang Fan still had to be impressed by Yi Chen's fierceness. The flash of admiration and recognition in his eyes proved his change in thinking. "Although I'm not as good as you, I can do it one day!" Jiang Fan refused to admit defeat, "And this day is not too far away!" After all, such self-abuse training requires a process of adaptation. Just because he can't do it now doesn't mean he won't be able to do it in the future. As long as he adapts, he will definitely be able to avoid being compared to Yi Chen. This is what he values ???? , he has already lost once and doesn¡¯t want to lose a second time at the hands of the same person! On the eighth day, when the carriage drove out of the ice field and entered a vast grassland, a majestic momentum suddenly burst out from Yi Chen's body. Everyone in the car turned to look at Yi Chen, and saw him slowly opening his eyes. A flash of light flashed past, and a faint smile appeared on his face: "Don't be nervous, I just made a small gesture." It¡¯s just a breakthrough.¡± Jiang Fan¡¯s expression froze and he said, ¡°Second level sword king?¡± Everyone also looked at Yi Chen expectantly. Facing everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Yi Chen nodded: ¡°Yes, a second-level sword king!¡± Ten days, just ten days, Yi Chen relied on his own cultivation to go from a first-level sword king to a second-level sword king! "Hiss" Everyone, including Jiang Tao and Jiang Fan, took a breath of cold air. Their eyes were filled with disbelief, deep shock, and horror. This is the terrifying part of the young master's (grandmaster's) talent. What? ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0123 Meeting an acquaintance again It only took ten days to rise from the first-level sword king to the second-level sword king. The eight days on the road and the two days spent on Shengyun Mountain were exactly ten days. Such efficiency, if it were passed down, If I get out, I'm afraid I'll have to beat those who call themselves geniuses to pieces, and destroy their confidence to pieces! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of his mind, if he had some adventure, or taken some elixir, would be understood by the people, and they would not make such a fuss. But the real situation is that Yi Chen didn¡¯t take anything, nor did he get any adventures. He just frantically persisted in masochistic practice along the way. His improvement in cultivation came entirely from his madness and his own talent. This is what makes everyone unbelievable. Such a promotion speed has never appeared before in the entire history of Aojian Continent. After all, this is a sword king, not a swordsman, swordsman or sword master. In the previous realms, as long as the qualifications reach the peerless genius It is possible to break through the first level in a short period of time, but when it comes to Sword King, it is not that easy. No, not only is it not easy, but it is almost impossible. "Level 2 Sword King, that is to say, you are more powerful! Even more powerful than when we dueled!" Jiang Fan's face became solemn, "Although I don't want to admit it, I have to say that your qualifications are indeed taller than me!" His qualifications have been recognized by the Divine Sword of Death, and his future achievements may even surpass those of his ancestors. If Yi Chen's qualifications are stronger than his, then how high should Yi Chen's future achievements be? ? This was a question he tried his best to avoid, but he couldn't help but think about it many times, would Yi Chen really stop at the level of Sword Master? In the whole world, only the Jiang clan and Yi Chen know that there is a higher level of mysterious realm above the Sword Master, and Jiang Fan's goal is that mysterious realm. Before, he had never thought about it. There could be someone who could surpass him, but now, he had to admit it. Facts have proven many times that not only did he lose to Yi Chen in duels, he was also inferior to Yi Chen in terms of cultivation and other aspects! "However, I believe that my cultivation will never be easily surpassed by you!" Regarding this point, Jiang Fan is full of confidence. After all, the gap between the two is extremely obvious. When Yi Chen improves, he also With progress, this gap may become smaller and smaller, but Yi Chen may not be able to catch up with him before the end of his life. This also saved him his poor self-esteem, the last trace of dignity. Naturally, the shock in everyone's hearts cannot be expressed in words, and Yi Chen just looked at everyone indifferently, then closed his eyes again and continued to practice. Seeing this scene, everyone woke up from a dream, and the shock on their faces turned into wry smiles. "Doesn't he feel tired at all?" The Vampire Bat Sect said with a bitter smile. Luo Tian answered this question for Yi Chen: "No, it's not that the young master doesn't feel tired, but that he has become accustomed to this way of cultivation. Tiredness is nothing to him. Suffering is the same to him. It¡¯s nothing. Once you have been in contact with the young master for a long time, you will know that his cultivation is no longer a matter of a day or two.¡± Several people in the list also nodded respectfully, and Yan Xuan said a few rare words: "The young master is calmer than a killer at critical moments, crazier than a madman when practicing, and more focused than anyone else when fighting. ¡­¡± Reminiscent of Yi Chen¡¯s previous performance, the little girl Yan Ya nodded with deep approval along with several others. "What kind of young man is this?" For the first time, Jiang Tao was extremely curious about the sixth disciple of this holy master, this patriarch. He could not imagine what was the reason that prompted a young man to do this. This point. The Vampire Bat Sect respects everyone: "Although he is far younger than me, I am far inferior to him! This is a person worthy of my admiration!" "Everyone hid more words in their hearts and did not say them out anymore, perhaps because they were afraid of disturbing Yi Chen's practice, or because they didn't want to destroy this rare silence. The carriage swayed gently as they traveled a long distance. After ten days, they arrived at a place close to the provincial capital of northern Sichuan Province. This is a city well-known in the mainland, even if it is not as good as the City of Sin. , but it is not much different. Here, there are countless nobles and nobles, as well as countless masters and strong men. This is the talent concentration area of ??the entire northern Sichuan Province, and there are also many celebrities from other provinces. Yi Chen has been to Sin City, but to be honest, he didn't stay in Sin City for too long, and he only dealt with Medical Saint Du Liang. The rest of the forces, except Zi Huang, Apart from those who were driven mad, he had no contact with his native forces. The water of Sin City,Yi Chen didn't know how turbid it was, and he had no interest in finding out. The provincial capital of Northern Sichuan Province, Huadu, is not much worse than Sin City. Although its overall strength is half a level lower, its economic strength and other aspects are not bad at all. Naturally, the water here is not bad either. It would be too clear. Fortunately, Yi Chen planned to pass by here and had not thought about taking root here. Otherwise, it would be inevitable to touch the interests of some people. "Drivedrive" The carriage came from outside Huadu at great speed, passed the last hill and entered the broad avenue. Night had quietly fallen. "Let's go find a restaurant first and rest in the city tonight." Yi Chen suddenly opened his eyes and said softly. "No." Luo Tian and others nodded. Afterwards, Yi Chen closed his eyes again and continued to practice. Jiang Fan has become accustomed to Yi Chen's masochistic practice. After getting along with him for more than ten days, he gradually understood Yi Chen's daily routine and how crazy Yi Chen was. He had to admit that he was not He was so crazy, and he didn't have the guts to be so crazy. He knew that if he practiced as recklessly as Yi Chen, his body would collapse sooner or later, and he didn't dare to joke about his future. "Master, we're here!" When Yi Chen finished his training again, he had already arrived in Huadu, and the carriage stopped at a luxurious restaurant. A group of people filed out, and just as Zhao Chen was about to walk into the restaurant, a surprising voice came from behind him: "Master Yi!" The voice was somewhat familiar. Yi Chen turned around and said in surprise: "Senior Zhang, Senior Gu, what a coincidence." The person who called Yi Chen was Zhang Guang, the second steward of the Nord family, and standing next to him was Good, the third steward. Just after saying hello, Yi Chen remembered that it seemed that the Nord family was a powerful force in Huadu, and it was also a family of hereditary marquises. The two brothers Qingyi Marquis and Ziyi Marquis, both had powerful families in Huadu. It is an extremely high status. As for how high it is, Yi Chen is not sure yet. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0124 Celebrity Effect After the initial greetings, the old butler Zhang Guang asked curiously: "Master Yi, why did you come to Huadu this time?" The fact that Young Master Qi Bei's illness was delayed until he arrived in the Sin City and received treatment from the medical saint Du Liang must be attributed to Yi Chen. The debt owed by the Nord family is not huge. Fa said, after all, Nord Qibei is the only heir of the Nord family. Saving Nord Qibei means saving the future of the Nord family. Since Nord Qibei¡¯s condition has been under control and he is recovering quickly, the two butlers have nothing to do in Sin City. They were sent back to the family by the Marquis of Qing Yi to continue to shoulder their responsibilities. Being able to meet Yi Chen here, the two butlers Zhang Guang and Gude did not expect it, and they couldn't help but sigh in their hearts: "We can't meet each other anywhere in the world. Mr. Yi is destined to be destined to our Nord family!" Yi Chen smiled and said, "Nothing else, I'm just passing by." After all, Zhang Guang is a mature guy. One look at Yi Chen and his group, and he knew that they must have traveled a long distance and were now mentally exhausted. This was obviously not the time to chat about family matters. He smiled and said, "I guess Yi Chen The young master still needs to rest, so we won¡¯t disturb him too much.¡± After saying that, he called the person in charge of the restaurant and said solemnly: "This is a distinguished guest of our Nord family. Today, the distinguished guest is temporarily staying in your restaurant. I hope you will treat him well. If Mr. Yi is not satisfied with anything, You¡¯re the only one I¡¯m asking!¡± The person in charge nodded and bowed, and said cautiously: "Don't worry, sir, I will definitely not neglect our distinguished guests!" Yi Chen was a little dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, after working on it for a long time, this restaurant was still owned by the Nord family. However, it can also be seen from this that the Nord family should have a strong economic strength. In this Huadu, , its status will not be lower even if you think about it. "Thank you!" Although it was not enough to make him owe a favor, Yi Chen still bowed his hand politely. "Oh, Mr. Yi, what are you talking about? This is what we should do, what we should do!" Zhang Guang waved his hand quickly. "Okay, I won't disturb you any further. Mr. Yi, please come inside." After saying that, he winked at the person in charge, and then left the restaurant with Gude. "Master Yi, please come here." The person in charge was cautious, fearing that he would offend Yi Chen if he did something wrong. Looking at the attitudes of Butler Zhang and Butler Gu towards Yi Chen, he naturally classified Yi Chen as a big influence. Young master, such people are generally narrow-minded. Once offended, it is not impossible to harm the whole family. There is no other way, Yi Chen can only nod and say: "Well, by the way, you can arrange some rooms for us first, one for each person, everyone needs to rest, don't talk about anything else, let them sleep first, and then mention it. Something else.¡± "No!" The person in charge nodded quickly, "I will make arrangements right away. Please wait a moment, Mr. Yi." It was night, Yi Chen practiced until he reached the top of the willow tree above the moon, and then he stopped and took a long breath. He felt that the fighting power in his body was increasing step by step. The third pair of vortexes had been nearly half fused, and his brows were also Slightly raised, even though his mind was extremely calm, he was inevitably a little proud of his terrifying cultivation speed. However, this kind of complacency, which he suppressed, never affected his character and never showed it. He knows very well when to be proud and when not to be proud. Moreover, with the experience of his previous life, he has taken those superficial fame very lightly. If he has this intention to show off, he might as well do something practical and practice as soon as possible. That mysterious realm. The next day, the group of people woke up at almost the same time, as if they had agreed. After washing up, a group of people headed by Yi Chen came to the hall. The person in charge of last night had already sent his servants to wait for them. When he got the news that they had woken up, he quickly greeted them personally and made it clear that he would treat Yi Chen and his party with the highest standards of treatment. Yi Chen was really a little embarrassed to receive the warm reception from the restaurant. The Nord family treated him with such courtesy. He couldn't pretend that he didn't know anything. He secretly made a note in his heart that if there was a chance in the future, he wouldn't mind doing something a little bit. What, consider it a return gift. "Master, look" The little girl Yan Ya was very attentive. As soon as she sat down, she pointed in surprise not far away. When everyone heard this, they all looked over curiously. Yi Chen didn¡¯t notice anything wrong and asked doubtfully: ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Everyone was a little confused at first, but when they looked at Yi Chen again, they suddenly showed a strange smile. "Master, don't you think their clothes are similar to what you used to wear?" Luo Tian couldn't bear it.He chuckled and said, this is really interesting. Isn't it too much of a coincidence? After what Luo Tian said, Yi Chen really found out that this was indeed the case. He used to dress very simply, with a small baggage and a sword stuck at his waist. His long hair was casually draped behind him without bothering to tie it up. Moreover, when facing anyone, he always had a calm and calm look on his face. It feels extremely weird, but I didn't expect that this dress seems to be popular in Huadu. But Yi Chen's current dress is not like this. He is wearing the clothes from his previous life, a dark purple gown with a slight golden edge. His long hair is tied up high. He looks clean and refreshing. The faint smile on his face is also Not as indifferent as before. It can be said that after breaking through to the Sword King, Yi Chen has changed a lot from before. The young man next to him happened to hear Luo Tian's words and said very dissatisfiedly: "Hey, that boy, don't you think you are tarnishing this outfit? Even this little kid dares to say that the way he used to dress and That¡¯s almost it, it¡¯s an insult to this outfit! Hmph!¡± Luo Tian was a little embarrassed, but after all, he had been with Yi Chen for a long time, and he would not get angry easily. He said with a smile: "Then tell me, is there any other origin for this costume?" The young man said proudly: "Hey, you don't know this, right? Speaking of which, you are also ignorant. Who in the entire Northern Sichuan Province doesn't know about this? You must be outsiders, right?" "Oh? How do you say this?" Yi Chen interjected and asked. "The little guy is quite literate, but if you ask me, you're asking the right person." The young man said a long story like a treasure trove, "When talking about the origin of this costume, we have to start with a legendary figure. This person , may not be so famous in other places, but in our northern Sichuan provincial capital, he is the idol of all young people! Before he was sixteen years old, he remained unknown until he broke out by chance. In order to realize his own potential, he not only defeated the intermediate sword emperor, General Lang Mo, but also defeated many sword emperor masters. He is the youngest shining star in our northern Sichuan provincial capital. This is the first time in many years that such a terrifying situation has appeared in the northern Sichuan provincial capital. Genius!" "Moreover, the love between him and Ye Ruofei, the fifth lady of the Sword Burial Villa in Yemian City, is also touching! Alas, it's a pity that I was not born in Yemian City. Otherwise, I would have had the opportunity to see this legendary young man. !" The young man said with regret. As he said that, he pointed to the outfit he was wearing and said, "Did you see it? This is the outfit. In our northern Sichuan provincial capital, the supply is simply in short supply. It took a lot of effort for me to get this outfit. Alas, it's a pity. , if I could meet this genius in this life, I would die without regrets!" The little girl Yan Ya covered her mouth, looked at Yi Chen, and snickered softly. Luo Tian muttered: "Then you can die without regrets now." The young man said: "What did you just say?" Luo Tian laughed: "No, did I say something just now? Well, I mean, there will always be a day when you die without regrets." ??And everyone sighed: "The celebrity effect is so terrible!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0123 Meeting an acquaintance again It only took ten days to rise from the first-level sword king to the second-level sword king. The eight days on the road and the two days spent on Shengyun Mountain were exactly ten days. Such efficiency, if it were passed down, If I get out, I'm afraid I'll have to beat those who call themselves geniuses to pieces, and destroy their confidence to pieces! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of his mind, if he had some adventure, or taken some elixir, would be understood by the people, and they would not make such a fuss. But the real situation is that Yi Chen didn¡¯t take anything, nor did he get any adventures. He just frantically persisted in masochistic practice along the way. His improvement in cultivation came entirely from his madness and his own talent. This is what makes everyone unbelievable. Such a promotion speed has never appeared before in the entire history of Aojian Continent. After all, this is a sword king, not a swordsman, swordsman or sword master. In the previous realms, as long as the qualifications reach the peerless genius It is possible to break through the first level in a short period of time, but when it comes to Sword King, it is not that easy. No, not only is it not easy, but it is almost impossible. "Level 2 Sword King, that is to say, you are more powerful! Even more powerful than when we dueled!" Jiang Fan's face became solemn, "Although I don't want to admit it, I have to say that your qualifications are indeed taller than me!" His qualifications have been recognized by the Divine Sword of Death, and his future achievements may even surpass those of his ancestors. If Yi Chen's qualifications are stronger than his, then how high should Yi Chen's future achievements be? ? This was a question he tried his best to avoid, but he couldn't help but think about it many times, would Yi Chen really stop at the level of Sword Master? In the whole world, only the Jiang clan and Yi Chen know that there is a higher level of mysterious realm above the Sword Master, and Jiang Fan's goal is that mysterious realm. Before, he had never thought about it. There could be someone who could surpass him, but now, he had to admit it. Facts have proven many times that not only did he lose to Yi Chen in duels, he was also inferior to Yi Chen in terms of cultivation and other aspects! "However, I believe that my cultivation will never be easily surpassed by you!" Regarding this point, Jiang Fan is full of confidence. After all, the gap between the two is extremely obvious. When Yi Chen improves, he also With progress, this gap may become smaller and smaller, but Yi Chen may not be able to catch up with him before the end of his life. This also saved him his poor self-esteem, the last trace of dignity. Naturally, the shock in everyone's hearts cannot be expressed in words, and Yi Chen just looked at everyone indifferently, then closed his eyes again and continued to practice. Seeing this scene, everyone woke up from a dream, and the shock on their faces turned into wry smiles. "Doesn't he feel tired at all?" The Vampire Bat Sect said with a bitter smile. Luo Tian answered this question for Yi Chen: "No, it's not that the young master doesn't feel tired, but that he has become accustomed to this way of cultivation. Tiredness is nothing to him. Suffering is the same to him. It¡¯s nothing. Once you have been in contact with the young master for a long time, you will know that his cultivation is no longer a matter of a day or two.¡± Several people in the list also nodded respectfully, and Yan Xuan said a few rare words: "The young master is calmer than a killer at critical moments, crazier than a madman when practicing, and more focused than anyone else when fighting. ¡­¡± Reminiscent of Yi Chen¡¯s previous performance, the little girl Yan Ya nodded with deep approval along with several others. "What kind of young man is this?" For the first time, Jiang Tao was extremely curious about the sixth disciple of this holy master, this patriarch. He could not imagine what was the reason that prompted a young man to do this. This point. The Vampire Bat Sect respects everyone: "Although he is far younger than me, I am far inferior to him! This is a person worthy of my admiration!" "Everyone hid more words in their hearts and did not say them out anymore, perhaps because they were afraid of disturbing Yi Chen's practice, or because they didn't want to destroy this rare silence. The carriage swayed gently as they traveled a long distance. After ten days, they arrived at a place close to the provincial capital of northern Sichuan Province. This is a city well-known in the mainland, even if it is not as good as the City of Sin. , but it is not much different. Here, there are countless nobles and nobles, as well as countless masters and strong men. This is the talent concentration area of ??the entire northern Sichuan Province, and there are also many celebrities from other provinces. Yi Chen has been to Sin City, but to be honest, he didn't stay in Sin City for too long, and he only dealt with Medical Saint Du Liang. The rest of the forces, except Zi Huang, Apart from those who were driven mad, he had no contact with his native forces. The water of Sin City,Yi Chen didn't know how turbid it was, and he had no interest in finding out. The provincial capital of Northern Sichuan Province, Huadu, is not much worse than Sin City. Although its overall strength is half a level lower, its economic strength and other aspects are not bad at all. Naturally, the water here is not bad either. It would be too clear. Fortunately, Yi Chen planned to pass by here and had not thought about taking root here. Otherwise, it would be inevitable to touch the interests of some people. "Drivedrive" The carriage came from outside Huadu at great speed, passed the last hill and entered the broad avenue. Night had quietly fallen. "Let's go find a restaurant first and rest in the city tonight." Yi Chen suddenly opened his eyes and said softly. "No." Luo Tian and others nodded. Afterwards, Yi Chen closed his eyes again and continued to practice. Jiang Fan has become accustomed to Yi Chen's masochistic practice. After getting along with him for more than ten days, he gradually understood Yi Chen's daily routine and how crazy Yi Chen was. He had to admit that he was not He was so crazy, and he didn't have the guts to be so crazy. He knew that if he practiced as recklessly as Yi Chen, his body would collapse sooner or later, and he didn't dare to joke about his future. "Master, we're here!" When Yi Chen finished his training again, he had already arrived in Huadu, and the carriage stopped at a luxurious restaurant. A group of people filed out, and just as Zhao Chen was about to walk into the restaurant, a surprising voice came from behind him: "Master Yi!" The voice was somewhat familiar. Yi Chen turned around and said in surprise: "Senior Zhang, Senior Gu, what a coincidence." The person who called Yi Chen was Zhang Guang, the second steward of the Nord family, and standing next to him was Good, the third steward. Just after saying hello, Yi Chen remembered that it seemed that the Nord family was a powerful force in Huadu, and it was also a family of hereditary marquises. The two brothers Qingyi Marquis and Ziyi Marquis, both had powerful families in Huadu. It is an extremely high status. As for how high it is, Yi Chen is not sure yet. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0124 Celebrity Effect After the initial greetings, the old butler Zhang Guang asked curiously: "Master Yi, why did you come to Huadu this time?" The fact that Young Master Qi Bei's illness was delayed until he arrived in the Sin City and received treatment from the medical saint Du Liang must be attributed to Yi Chen. The debt owed by the Nord family is not huge. Fa said, after all, Nord Qibei is the only heir of the Nord family. Saving Nord Qibei means saving the future of the Nord family. Since Nord Qibei¡¯s condition has been under control and he is recovering quickly, the two butlers have nothing to do in Sin City. They were sent back to the family by the Marquis of Qing Yi to continue to shoulder their responsibilities. Being able to meet Yi Chen here, the two butlers Zhang Guang and Gude did not expect it, and they couldn't help but sigh in their hearts: "We can't meet each other anywhere in the world. Mr. Yi is destined to be destined to our Nord family!" Yi Chen smiled and said, "Nothing else, I'm just passing by." After all, Zhang Guang is a mature guy. One look at Yi Chen and his group, and he knew that they must have traveled a long distance and were now mentally exhausted. This was obviously not the time to chat about family matters. He smiled and said, "I guess Yi Chen The young master still needs to rest, so we won¡¯t disturb him too much.¡± After saying that, he called the person in charge of the restaurant and said solemnly: "This is a distinguished guest of our Nord family. Today, the distinguished guest is temporarily staying in your restaurant. I hope you will treat him well. If Mr. Yi is not satisfied with anything, You¡¯re the only one I¡¯m asking!¡± The person in charge nodded and bowed, and said cautiously: "Don't worry, sir, I will definitely not neglect our distinguished guests!" Yi Chen was a little dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, after working on it for a long time, this restaurant was still owned by the Nord family. However, it can also be seen from this that the Nord family should have a strong economic strength. In this Huadu, , its status will not be lower even if you think about it. "Thank you!" Although it was not enough to make him owe a favor, Yi Chen still bowed his hand politely. "Oh, Mr. Yi, what are you talking about? This is what we should do, what we should do!" Zhang Guang waved his hand quickly. "Okay, I won't disturb you any further. Mr. Yi, please come inside." After saying that, he winked at the person in charge, and then left the restaurant with Gude. "Master Yi, please come here." The person in charge was cautious, fearing that he would offend Yi Chen if he did something wrong. Looking at the attitudes of Butler Zhang and Butler Gu towards Yi Chen, he naturally classified Yi Chen as a big influence. Young master, such people are generally narrow-minded. Once offended, it is not impossible to harm the whole family. There is no other way, Yi Chen can only nod and say: "Well, by the way, you can arrange some rooms for us first, one for each person, everyone needs to rest, don't talk about anything else, let them sleep first, and then mention it. Something else.¡± "No!" The person in charge nodded quickly, "I will make arrangements right away. Please wait a moment, Mr. Yi." It was night, Yi Chen practiced until he reached the top of the willow tree above the moon, and then he stopped and took a long breath. He felt that the fighting power in his body was increasing step by step. The third pair of vortexes had been nearly half fused, and his brows were also Slightly raised, even though his mind was extremely calm, he was inevitably a little proud of his terrifying cultivation speed. However, this kind of complacency, which he suppressed, never affected his character and never showed it. He knows very well when to be proud and when not to be proud. Moreover, with the experience of his previous life, he has taken those superficial fame very lightly. If he has this intention to show off, he might as well do something practical and practice as soon as possible. That mysterious realm. The next day, the group of people woke up at almost the same time, as if they had agreed. After washing up, a group of people headed by Yi Chen came to the hall. The person in charge of last night had already sent his servants to wait for them. When he got the news that they had woken up, he quickly greeted them personally and made it clear that he would treat Yi Chen and his party with the highest standards of treatment. Yi Chen was really a little embarrassed to receive the warm reception from the restaurant. The Nord family treated him with such courtesy. He couldn't pretend that he didn't know anything. He secretly made a note in his heart that if there was a chance in the future, he wouldn't mind doing something a little bit. What, consider it a return gift. "Master, look" The little girl Yan Ya was very attentive. As soon as she sat down, she pointed in surprise not far away. When everyone heard this, they all looked over curiously. Yi Chen didn¡¯t notice anything wrong and asked doubtfully: ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Everyone was a little confused at first, but when they looked at Yi Chen again, they suddenly showed a strange smile. "Master, don't you think their clothes are similar to what you used to wear?" Luo Tian couldn't help but chuckled, this matter is stillIt's really interesting. Isn't it too much of a coincidence? After what Luo Tian said, Yi Chen really found out that this was indeed the case. He used to dress very simply, with a small baggage and a sword stuck at his waist. His long hair was casually draped behind him without bothering to tie it up. Moreover, when facing anyone, he always had a calm and calm look on his face. It feels extremely weird, but I didn't expect that this dress seems to be popular in Huadu. But Yi Chen's current dress is not like this. He is wearing the clothes from his previous life, a dark purple gown with a slight golden edge. His long hair is tied up high. He looks clean and refreshing. The faint smile on his face is also Not as indifferent as before. It can be said that after breaking through to the Sword King, Yi Chen has changed a lot from before. The young man next to him happened to hear Luo Tian's words and said very dissatisfiedly: "Hey, that boy, don't you think you are tarnishing this outfit? Even this little kid dares to say that the way he used to dress and That¡¯s almost it, it¡¯s an insult to this outfit! Hmph!¡± Luo Tian was a little embarrassed, but after all, he had been with Yi Chen for a long time, and he would not get angry easily. He said with a smile: "Then tell me, is there any other origin for this costume?" The young man said proudly: "Hey, you don't know this, right? Speaking of which, you are also ignorant. Who in the entire Northern Sichuan Province doesn't know about this? You must be outsiders, right?" "Oh? How do you say this?" Yi Chen interjected and asked. "The little guy is quite literate, but if you ask me, you're asking the right person." The young man said a long story like a treasure trove, "When talking about the origin of this costume, we have to start with a legendary figure. This person , may not be so famous in other places, but in our northern Sichuan provincial capital, he is the idol of all young people! Before he was sixteen years old, he remained unknown until he broke out by chance. In order to realize his own potential, he not only defeated the intermediate sword emperor, General Lang Mo, but also defeated many sword emperor masters. He is the youngest shining star in our northern Sichuan provincial capital. This is the first time in many years that such a terrifying situation has appeared in the northern Sichuan provincial capital. Genius!" "Moreover, the love between him and Ye Ruofei, the fifth lady of the Sword Burial Villa in Yemian City, is also touching! Alas, it's a pity that I was not born in Yemian City. Otherwise, I would have had the opportunity to see this legendary young man. !" The young man said with regret. As he said that, he pointed to the outfit he was wearing and said, "Did you see it? This is the outfit. In our northern Sichuan provincial capital, the supply is simply in short supply. It took a lot of effort for me to get this outfit. Alas, it's a pity. , if I could meet this genius in this life, I would die without regrets!" The little girl Yan Ya covered her mouth, looked at Yi Chen, and snickered softly. Luo Tian muttered: "Then you can die without regrets now." The young man said: "What did you just say?" Luo Tian laughed: "No, did I say something just now? Well, I mean, there will always be a day when you die without regrets." ??And everyone sighed: "The celebrity effect is so terrible!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0125: Confessing Troubles Huadu is the political, economic, cultural, and cultivation center of Northern Sichuan Province. It is rich in human resources and has countless masters. Maybe an inconspicuous old man on the street is a genius who has made outstanding achievements in a certain field. The once famous master! And it is not difficult to imagine how difficult it is for Yi Chen's reputation to surpass so many masters and to be above everyone else. However, while Luo Tian and others were all feeling proud, Yi Chen had no awareness of being a party involved and showed no trace of pride. In his previous life, he was famous all over the world and became the number one person recognized by people in the world. Yi Chen has already expressed this Somewhat numb. But in the eyes of Luo Tian and others, his expression showed that he was determined and unmoved by external things. For a moment, everyone was even more impressed. Even Jiang Fan had to nod in appreciation for this. Young people, how many people can resist this kind of glory? Not to mention a teenager in his teens, even many masters may not be immune to the slightest influence, but Yi Chen did not change his expression at all because of this, which is enough to show how calm his character is. The young man seemed to feel that talking about Yi Chen to Luo Tian and others was equivalent to playing the harp to a cow. He waved his hand and found it boring. The excited expression on his face suddenly disappeared. As he walked away, he said: "Forget it, I'll follow you." I¡¯ve told you, you don¡¯t understand either, only people of my generation understand how I feel!¡± "It's a pity that the real person is sitting in front of you, but you didn't recognize him." Luo Tian felt sorry for the young man in his heart. In fact, they care more about these things than Yi Chen. They want to announce to the whole world that the person sitting here is the Master Yi they call him, the object of their worship. However, Yi Chen does not allow it, and they cannot reveal Yi Chen at will. Due to Chen's identity, he could only hold back the impulse in his heart. After breakfast, Yi Chen prepared to take everyone on the road again to the border town. But at this moment, the figure of Zhang Guang, the second steward of the Nord family, appeared in the restaurant lobby. He looked inside and after finding Yi Chen and his group, he hurried over and said with shame: "Mr. Yi, I'm sorry, because something happened in the family, so I came now. I don't know, how are you spending your time in this restaurant?" Are you ok?" Zhang Guang valued himself so much that Yi Chen couldn't ignore it. He nodded: "The restaurant is very welcoming and we are doing well." Heaving a sigh of relief, Zhang Guang said: "That's good, that's good. Mr. Yi, please forgive me for being presumptuous. I wonder how long you plan to stay in Huadu?" He didn't want to neglect Yi Chen, nor did the entire Nord family. He neglected his benefactor and said, "Our Lord Zi Yi heard that you have arrived in Huadu and ordered me to invite you over and please move to Nord Mansion." Yi Chen frowned. He didn't want to waste more time here, but the Nord family was so hospitable. He really didn't know how to refuse. After thinking about it, he felt that it would be too inhumane if he just left like this. , he nodded slowly and agreed: "It doesn't matter, when?" Zhang Guang was overjoyed: "Anytime is fine, as long as you can spare the time. The Nord family is always ready to welcome you." Although his cultivation level is much higher than that of Yi Chen, he has seen Yi Chen's amazing sword and understands Yi Chen's terrifying strength. Naturally, he will not underestimate Yi Chen like others. He knows very well that if Whoever underestimates the young man in front of him will definitely die miserably. In addition, he can feel a vague momentum, like an incomparably sharp sword, intimidating the world! There is also a faint aura, like an artifact that has contained precious energy. Although it looks simple and unpretentious, if it doesn't come out, it will shock the world! He didn¡¯t know who this momentum and aura came from, but he knew that among Yi Chen¡¯s group of people, there must be very extraordinary people. Perhaps, they were no worse than the head of the family or even a few guests! Facing Zhang Guang¡¯s low profile, Yi Chen felt a little ashamed and cupped his hands and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go there now.¡± Zhang Guang was stunned for a moment, as if he didn't expect that Yi Chen was going to go there now, but after realizing it, he nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay, Mr. Yi, please come with me. We have a carriage outside. If Mr. Yi's carriage is a little crowded, At one o'clock, we can divide a few people into another carriage." After following Zhang Guang on the street, the carriage finally arrived at the Nord family in about two-quarters of an hour. On the beam of the main entrance, there is a huge gilded plaque - Nord House! Under the three words "Nord's Mansion", there is also a row of small characters written: The Imperial Hero and Veteran General Nord's Majestic Mansion. A moment later, Yi Chen and his party followed Zhang Guang and walked into this magnificent mansion. The mansion is notLuxurious, but the style is very grand. When you walk in, you can see a majestic momentum everywhere. It has such a majestic momentum that rushes into thousands of troops. And in this majestic momentum, there is also There is a trace of Zhongzheng Qi that is strong and positive. "It is indeed a hereditary earl family that has been passed down for many years." Yi Chen secretly admired in his heart. Boom~! A huge roar caused Yi Chen and others to pause in their footsteps and turned to look at the old housekeeper Zhang Guang in confusion. Zhang Guang's expression suddenly changed, but then he forced out a smile and said, "Master Yi, there is no need to worry, this is the living room, please come with me." But before Yi Chen could say anything, another roar came from the other side. The ground was even shaking slightly, and a faint mocking voice could be heard. Zhang Guang wanted to say something else, but there were repeated roars over there, and the ground was shaking more and more violently. If it weren't for the quality of these buildings, I'm afraid this continuous shaking alone would be enough to make them Scrap it directly. "What happened?" Yi Chen frowned and asked, seeing Zhang Guang's almost unbearable sadness. He didn¡¯t expect that when he came to the Nord family, he would encounter such strange things. Moreover, he had a vague feeling that this time, the Nord family might encounter some trouble. Sure enough, Zhang Guangjian couldn't hide it anymore, so he had to smile bitterly and said: "Master Yi, I made you laugh." After a pause, he sighed and said: "You guessed it right, this sound is the sound of our family elders fighting with a strong man from another family, and they are all high-level sword emperors!" Senior sword emperor, This is the top powerhouse in Northern Sichuan Province, at least, that's how the power is distributed on the surface. As for whether the dark world is like this, Yi Chen doesn't care and is not prepared to care. "Speaking of which, this family has a deep connection with our Nord family. They are also a hereditary marquis family. Their ancestors and our ancestors were once good brothers on the battlefield. In the end, they both won the title of First Emperor at the same time. Become a marquis and become the hereditary marquis of Northern Sichuan Province and Nanyun Province!" Zhang Guang simply revealed these secrets, "It's just that some time ago, some conflicts occurred between our Nord family and the Mi family. , causing the two families to be in conflict now, and are about to fall out completely." "Let's go and have a look." Yi Chen was not a nosy person before, but now, if he doesn't express his feelings, it would really be unreasonable. After all, how could he just sit back and ignore the Nord family's treatment of him? Although Yi Chen said that he was just taking a look and might not intervene, Zhang Guang also breathed a sigh of relief. If Yi Chen agreed to help, maybe the Mi family would be a little more scrupulous. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0126 Gratitude and resentment The reason why Zhang Guang is so sure is that firstly, he has seen Yi Chen's strength and almost killed an imperial-level monster that was close to the Zong level in an instant. This is enough for Yi Chen to have the capital to intervene in this matter. Secondly, he deeply understands Yi Chen's influence. It is no exaggeration to say that Yi Chen's current influence in this northern Sichuan provincial capital can be said to be second to none and unmatched! Especially after the news of General Lang Mo's death came out a few days ago, Yi Chen's reputation has been at its peak. In the northern Sichuan provincial capital, you don't have to know about the Nord family, you don't have to know about the many sects, you don't have to know about the masters, But you have to know Yi Chen, otherwise, you will definitely be squeezed out of their circle by many young people. On the street, the outfits that can be seen everywhere and the almost crazy worship are like being possessed. Although many people don't like Yi Chen's betrayal of the family, more people admire his courage. , also appreciate his aboveboard temperament. In any case, Zhang Guang has reason to believe that if Yi Chen really wants to intervene, the crisis in the Nord family may be resolved. Crisis, yes, the Nord family is in a huge crisis now! After passing through a row of buildings, Yi Chen and his group arrived outside a hall. There were more than ten people standing here, headed by a middle-aged man on both sides. On the Nord family side, there was a majestic middle-aged man with a long beard. It's dirty, but it's very clean and full of momentum. On the other side, he should be the so-called member of the Mi family. The middle-aged man has a noble temperament and an impressive nobility. He looks calm and calm. There is a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, which makes people involuntarily put themselves down and look up at him. exist. Behind the middle-aged Nord family, there are six old men, and behind the other man, there are eight old men standing. Between them, there are two old men panting violently, one with a red face, A body as pale as paper, without exception, has consumed a lot of fighting power. There is still a faint trace of energy that has not dissipated in the air. There is also a huge pit on the ground, about two feet wide and half a foot wide. depth. "Uncle Zhang." Seeing Zhang Guang's arrival, the middle-aged man frowned. Zhang Guang glanced at Yi Chen apologetically, then hurriedly stepped forward and whispered a few words into the middle-aged man's ear. The middle-aged man's face suddenly changed. Just a moment ago, he was still gloomy, but the next moment, there was a hint of excitement. With a smile that no one dared to look directly at, he turned around and walked towards Yi Chen, laughing loudly: "Hahaha~ha! Mr. Yi, I took the liberty of inviting you, but I didn't greet you well. Please forgive me." "By the way, Mr. Yi must not recognize me yet." The middle-aged man said with cupped hands: "The current family of the Nord family - Nord Ziyi, was given the title - Marquis of Ziyi, which is Qi Bei's father." "Sir Ziyihou." By calling him "Sir", Yi Chen gave him face. "I don't dare. If Mr. Yi doesn't dislike it, just call me Ziyi." The Marquis of Ziyi waved his hand and said with a smile: "Young Master Yi is famous all over the world, how can I, the Marquis of Ziyi, He De, be worthy of your title of 'Sir' ?¡± "Zi Yihou, have you forgotten what the occasion is?" The middle-aged man opposite didn't seem angry at all. Instead, he smiled and seemed to remind him kindly, "Don't forget, our affairs haven't been discussed yet. It¡¯s OK!¡± As soon as this matter was mentioned, Zi Yihou's face became extremely ugly. He snorted coldly and said, "Don't expect me to change my mind! Now that Qi Bei is recovering from his illness, the huge Nord family will never Falling into the hands of outsiders! Marquis Liuhua, you will never get a single cent from the Nord family!" Liuhua Hou, the noble middle-aged man, smiled and shook his head: "No, no, no, you are wrong. How can I be an outsider? I am your brother-in-law, and my brother-in-law is naturally not an outsider, so Nuo If the De family is handed over to me, it will not break the rules of our ancestors at all." "Bah!" Zi Yihou said, "It is precisely because I know that my poor sister was deceived by you that I married you! As a result, you divorced her without any reason, which not only damaged her Your reputation has brought shame to my Nord family, do you still have the nerve to mention this to me?" The relationship between the Nord family and the Mi family completely broke down precisely because of this incident! Liuhua Hou didn't care and said: "This is the best way. After all, if she hadn't been too lenient at the beginning, I wouldn't be so heartless. Even if I raise an idle person, it would be better than raising her. Not only does this woman not have Even though he has helped me, he still obstructs me at every turn and refuses to give up. How can I, Marquis Liuhua, face the people of the world?" "To this day, you are still slandering others!" Ziyi Hou turned livid with anger, "Who doesn't know that you divorced my sister for the sake of the imperial princess?" He continued to sneer: "It's a pity, it's a pity. In the end, the princess still looks down on you. In the end, you got nothing. You lost your wife and lost your troops!" Hearing that Zi Yihou? Ridiculing, Liuhuahou's expression finally changed, but then he endured it and returned to his original indifference, saying: "Ziyihou, I won't tell you more. Today, I will give you one last chance. If you If you don't agree, don't blame me for being violent! I don't believe that your Nord Mansion can withstand a lot of torture!" After the conversation between them, Yi Chen vaguely understood the context of the whole matter. "Mr. Yi, I didn't think carefully. Today, the Nord family may encounter a disaster. You'd better leave. If I don't die today, I will pay you back in the future!" Zi Yihou said with shame and solemnity: "The Mi family bullied People are too harsh, and I, the Purple-clothed Marquis, am not someone who will succumb to casual pressure. Even if we fight to the death, I, the Nord family, will never admit defeat!" "There is only the destroyed Nord family, there is no surrender of the Nord family!" His eyes flashed with crazy fighting spirit, "Marquis Liuhua, although your Mi family is slightly stronger than my Nord family, in the end, who will lose?" Winning is still uncertain! Besides, even if you win, it would be good if you still have 20 to 30% of your strength left in the end! Ha, hahaha~ha! When the time comes, you will surely join our Nord family soon. Follow in the footsteps of others! Those opponents you usually provoke will not miss the opportunity to add insult to injury, right?" Who said that Ziyihou is a careless and rough-headed person? This sentence may seem like a mockery or a deathbed declaration, but what it contains is straight to the root. "Wisdom does not mean cunning. Those who seem to be stupid are actually hiding deep wisdom. This Ziyihou should bear the brunt!" Yi Chen secretly commented on Ziyihou in his heart, "This person is smart enough, knowing that if I If they take action in person, they may not lose, but they have never made this request. Instead, they risk death and survive, constantly stimulating the Liuhua Hou, and using all available resources. He is not as stupid as he appears." However, it is undeniable that although Zi Yihou is smart, he is also a conspiracy, an upright conspiracy. Unlike Marquis Liuhua, who used some special means to achieve the purpose of forcing the Nord family. And when the Nord family solved the first problem, now, he simply threatens to come to the door. This is crooked, correct, soft, hard, and will not give up until the goal is achieved. Liuhuahou shook his finger contemptuously, hissed, and said: "No, you are too wishful thinking. If it were before, maybe I would be scrupulous, but now, I won't be scrupulous. Do you think I am that stupid? Really? If I don¡¯t have enough strength, would I dare to threaten your Nord family?¡± Zi Yihou¡¯s heart was beating fast, and he suddenly felt a strong uneasiness and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± "Hahaha!" Liuhua Hou laughed wantonly, "Because a senior of our family has returned from a place! And the person from your Nord family died inside!" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0127 The young master takes action Zi Yihou's face changed drastically, and he lost his voice and said: "Impossible!" Marquis Liuhua laughed proudly: "Hahaha~ha! Nothing is impossible in this world! To tell you the truth, your seniors from the Nord family have been killed by that young master because they offended someone who shouldn't be offended. The teacher took action to kill him, but the senior of our family established a good relationship with that young master. God has destined the Nord family to perish, how can you escape?" Shaking his head in panic, Zi Yihou showed such a powerless side for the first time. He tremblingly said: "You lied!" Then, he seemed to remember something, "You are indeed lying! You have never been to that place, how could it be possible?" Know what¡¯s going on there.¡± During their conversation, a mysterious place was mentioned many times, which made Yi Chen and others a little curious. It seemed that the seniors of the two families were not low in cultivation. That's right, if Zi Yihou knew the thoughts of Yi Chen and others, he would definitely nod in agreement. Since he is a senior of the Nord family, his cultivation level cannot be lower than theirs. In fact, the senior who was lucky enough to join the organization, Ten years ago, he had already reached the level of a second-level sword sect. Ten years later, he was probably a little higher than the world-famous Xi Zhimo! After all, that place has always been the target of many sword cultivators vying to join. It has abundant resources and various masters. In ten years, it is not difficult to upgrade a few levels on the basis of the second-level sword sect. It's an exaggeration. "How could I know? Haha, of course I know!" Liuhua Hou sneered, "Because my grandfather returned to the family ten days ago and will stay in the family for more than a year before leaving! " "He's back?" Zi Yihou trembled, "If he's back, why hasn't he shown up yet?" "You want to see him?" Liuhua Hou raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a wicked smile, "Very good, if you really want to see him, then I will fulfill your wish." "Grandpa, please show up and see me!" After saying that, he turned around and shouted in the air with a very respectful attitude. "Boom~!" As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying aura suddenly pressed towards everyone in the room. The fierce aura contained a trace of coldness and irritability, followed by a pungent smell of blood, as if , the person who came was like a devil who walked out from the piles of corpses and slaughtered countless people. "Ahem" A hoarse voice slowly sounded, "Who wants to see me, old man?" The Vampire Bat Sect, Jiang Fan, and Jiang Tao, who were standing beside Yi Chen without saying a word, all frowned, as if they were about to have an attack, but Yi Chen secretly waved his hand, shook his head slightly, and signaled. They should not act rashly. They endured it, but their eyes looking in a certain direction were filled with a hint of contempt and disdain. This is a strong man, a strong sword sect, but sword sects are also divided into three, six, and nine levels, and cultivation is only a part of strength. Although Jiang Fan and the vampire bat sect are only level 3 sword sects, and the other is only level 4 swordsman. Sect, but their combat power is far beyond that of this level of powerhouses. It is no exaggeration to say that they are not afraid at all even against level 6 sword sects! What's more, Jiang Fan has the Divine Sword of Death in his hand. He is confident that he will fight against a high-level sword sect, and the outcome is still uncertain! As a strong swordsman, Jiang Tao never paid attention to the coming person from beginning to end. Except for Jiang Fan and Yi Chen, he didn't care about anyone else. Even the Vampire Bat Sect, he only occasionally To be fair, in front of outsiders, he still maintains the arrogance of a senior master. "Little guy, do you want to see me?" From a distance, an old man walked slowly. Behind him lay a group of servants. These servants all fell to the ground and rolled around, with painful expressions on their faces. Under the aura of the old man, although Ziyi Hou had difficulty in moving, he had no intention of showing weakness. He suppressed the fear in his heart and said in a solemn voice: "Senior, have you forgotten the agreement between the Nord family and the Mi family? " The old man's momentum paused, then retracted like a tide, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. He said lightly: "Promise? That's all a matter for the older generation. What does it have to do with us younger generations? Besides, , the Nord family does not adapt to the rules of this continent, and will perish sooner or later. Instead of doing this, it is better to become a part of our Mi family and contribute to the growth of the Mi family. Wouldn't this be more valuable to the Nord family? " "You should have come up with this idea, right?" Zi Yihou suddenly raised his head and looked at the old man steadily. "So what? No, so what?" The old man said nonchalantly: "No matter what, the outcome of the Nord family cannot be changed! Originally, I planned to use a gentle method to seize it, but unfortunately, your grandson so lucky, Medical Saint Du Liang actually agreed to treat him, and it had good results! " ??Zi Yihou opened his eyes wide, hating the old man, and said with a gloomy face: "Did you secretly poison Qi Bei?" Life Spirit, this can be considered a kind of poison, but it is more special. "Yes, this is the gentlest method. It's just a pity that your Nord family is unlucky and he survived." The old man did not deny it. At this time, he thought he had complete control of the situation and was too lazy to do anything. Playing hide and seek with Ziyihou, "Not only that, I also prepared a plan specifically for that little girl. However, since the kid is not dead, the next plan will not be of use." "However, it would not be bad if we could capture her and make her a bed-warming maid for my grandson." At this point, the old man smiled proudly, as if he was proud of his imagination. ¡° Taking someone else¡¯s younger sister and using someone else¡¯s niece as a bed-warming maid, such an unethical thing can only be done by Liuhua Hou and this perverted old man. "That's enough!" After hearing this, Yi Chen couldn't listen anymore. He couldn't imagine what happened to this old man to have such a perverted thought, and what kind of environment could create such a perverted person. Man, his impression of the so-called Mi family was extremely bad. "You bastard! When I'm talking, why is it your turn to interrupt?" The old man's face darkened, he scolded, and a surge of momentum suddenly surged out, hitting Yi Chen hard. However, Yi Chen, who was wrapped in the power of his soul, was not shaken at all. He didn't even feel the slightest discomfort. He just frowned and waved his hand gently, turning the powerful momentum into something. Invisibly. He said calmly: "I'm not a nosy person, but you really make me unbearable!" Both Liuhua Hou and the old man were slightly shocked, thinking that they heard the wrong words. This boy actually said such a sentence to the old man, he actually said it, he actually dared to say it! However, the momentum just now was easily brushed away. This detail did not escape the old man's observation, but he did not take it to heart. He only thought it was some treasure that Yi Chen relied on, and he did not understand Yi Chen clearly. Before Chen's origin, he would not take action easily, with a false smile on his face: "Little guy, which family you are a descendant of, you might as well tell me, maybe I, the old man, know the seniors of your family. Don¡¯t let the slightest misunderstanding hurt your harmony!¡± Luo Tian, ??who got Yi Chen's hint, stood up decisively and said sarcastically: "Tsk tsk, it's just you? I'm not exaggerating. There are really not many people in this world who dare to claim to be the young master's senior. How do you get the qualifications?" ! Just because of your grandson who is worse than a beast?" "Seeking death!" A look of anger suddenly flashed across Liuhuahou's face, and he cursed in a deep voice, "You little brat, go to hell for me!" As he spoke, he drew the slender sword in his hand. Although he was full of anger, his posture was more elegant and comfortable. It looked very good and had good power. It could be seen that he was using this set of swords. In terms of law, he must have put in a lot of hard work. Luo Tian swallowed, but when he thought of the young master and others behind him, he felt confident. He did not believe that Liuhua Hou could hurt him under the watchful eyes of the four masters of the young master, Jiang Fan, Vampire Bat Sect and Jiang Tao. , if this miracle really happened, then he could only accept his fate, God's will, what else could he say? "It's not yet certain who will live and who will die!" Yi Chen took a step forward and stood in front of Luo Tian. He put the five fingers of his right hand on the hilt of the intestinal sword and turned it slightly in half a circle. PS: I suddenly received the news that it will be forced to be put on the shelves next week. I was so impetuous that I couldn't code at all for a while. I barely coded out one chapter and couldn't code the second chapter. I hope everyone can forgive me. I owe four chapters, and the emperor will make up for them one by one. Don't worry, I have never forgotten them. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0128 Kill on the spot Seeing Yi Chen's actions, Zi Yihou's heart skipped a beat and he shouted: "No!" He did have the idea of ??asking Yi Chen for help, but now that the ancestors of the Mi family have appeared, if Yi Chen takes action again, it will be tantamount to seeking death and dragging his benefactor into this whirlpool of death. This is something Zi Yihou does not like. Would like to see. The Nord family has its own rules, and the Nord family members have always been aboveboard. No matter what method they use, it is an upright conspiracy. Repaying kindness with revenge is something that every Nord family member is disgusted with. But now , the current situation is no different from this, Zi Yihou's face is full of regret, regret should not have dragged Yi Chen into this whirlpool. "That's it!" Jiang Fan narrowed his eyes slightly. He lost to this move last time. Jiang Tao is also highly focused on the mysteries. This is the mysteries that contain Yi Chen's understanding of the way of the sword. It contains the key to being promoted to the Sword Master. Moreover, it seems to be more profound, more complex, and more eye-catching than the mysteries he has comprehended. Not thorough. But Zi Yihou¡¯s voice could not stop Yi Chen. Once he decides to do something, Yi Chen will never stop easily. Even if there is a huge crisis ahead, even if he knows that he will definitely die, he will not stop or even take half a step back. Since he has decided to kill Liuhua Hou With this person, Yi Chen would not hesitate at all. "It is true that killing a marquis, and it is a hereditary marquis, whether it is wanted by the empire or pursued by the top forces of the family, is an existence that ordinary people are afraid of, but Yi Chen does not take it to heart. "Seeking death!" The ancestor of the Mi family showed a disdainful smile, but this smile soon solidified on his face. I saw Yi Chen's right hand, which was resting on the hilt of the sword, turned slightly for half a circle and then suddenly moved. "Whoops!" A voice that broke through the air came from the side of the intestine sword sheath. Immediately afterwards, everyone only heard a cry of contention, a dazzling light flashed by, and what followed was an extremely powerful pressure. It was different from ordinary momentum. In this pressure, there was a target. Suppression of the soul, unstoppable suppression, absolute suppression! Under this pressure, the air erupted into a series of sonic booms. "Boom~" "Boom~" "Boom~" In the turbulent sonic boom, the sword light disappeared in a flash, and everyone felt their eyes blurred. Immediately, the screams of Liuhua Hou rang in their ears, and a wisp of bright red blood slowly poured down from the void. , and Liuhuahou's dashing figure was blown away like a kite with its string broken. The vampire bat sect, the sword master Jiang Tao, the genius Jiang Fan, and the ancestor of the Mi family, who had higher cultivation levels, had a panoramic view of this scene. They saw with their own eyes that Yi Chen's figure, in an instant, exploded with almost At thirty times the speed, in the blink of an eye, he had reached Liuhuahou's side, and the intestinal sword slashed across Liuhuahou's throat. This time, although it did not reach the level of blood sealing, the shock it brought to everyone was not bad at all! "With 10% of the soul power, I easily killed a seventh-level sword king. It's not bad, there is progress." Yi Chen's figure suddenly stopped, and he looked at it calmly, covering his throat with one hand, struggling with the other, but in the end he refused to give up. Liuhua Hou closed his eyes and evaluated his attack in his mind. Luo Tian, ??Luo Lie, Zhongtong, Xiuxian, Yan Ya, Ye Ruofei, Du Ziteng and others all opened their mouths. Although I saw the young master fight against a monster that was close to the clan level last time, at that time, after all, Qing Yihou and two housekeepers took action, so the shock brought by Yi Chen's move was also invisibly reduced. A lot, but this time, Yi Chen took action alone and easily killed Liuhuahou in an instant. With such unparalleled speed, even the ancestors of the Mi family had no time to rescue them. This shock really impacted their hearts directly. "Is this the young master's true strength?" Luo Tian and others looked at Yi Chen with eyes that became even more passionate and fierce. A generation of hereditary marquis fell helplessly under Yi Chen's sword, and died so simply. On his deathbed, even he himself did not expect that he, a majestic marquis, would die so aggrievedly. Zi Yihou didn't have many surprises. Zhang Guang and Gude once told him how strong Yi Chen's combat power was. He had already estimated that he could kill people who were close to the clan-level monsters. Naturally, he could easily kill a seventh-level swordsman instantly. Emperor. Of course, although there was no surprise, he was still quite impressed by Yi Chen's strength. It is no wonder that such a genius can stir up the entire Northern Sichuan Province and become the idol of the younger generation. "Liu'er!" The ancestor of the Mi family seemed to have aged dozens of years suddenly. He let out a sad roar and flew to Liuhua.Next to Liuhuahou's body, with trembling hands, he slowly lifted up Liuhuahou's body. His tears couldn't stop falling down, and his eyes gradually turned into a scarlet murderous color. "Wake up, don't scare grandpa! Have you forgotten that grandpa is still waiting for you to inherit all the properties of our Mi family! Have you forgotten that grandpa has already secured a place for you! Have you forgotten that the Nord family Will we get it soon?" The ancestor of the Mi family was a little absent-minded, and murmured softly next to Liuhua Hou's body. "I'm still dreaming about Spring and Autumn Dreams now. This guy is really hopeless." Jiang Tao shook his head, "However, if such a perverted person dies, the world can be considered clean." "Death is death, such a waste, living is a waste of food." Jiang Tao looked at the Mi family ancestor indifferently, "This old guy is also a useless waste!" Luo Tian and others were still immersed in the shock brought by Yi Chen. Moreover, they didn't care whether Liuhua Hou died or not. They only cared about the young master. They would become the young master's subordinates in this life and be chosen by the young master. They I feel more and more that this is the luck of my life. Indeed, if they knew that three thousand years ago, how many Sword Emperors and even Sword Sect-level experts cried and begged Yi Chen to accept them as his subordinates, then they would understand how lucky they were. A moment later. The ancestor of the Mi family raised his ferocious face. The muscles on his face were twitching, as if he was enduring some extreme pain. He stared at Yi Chen with blood-red eyes: "You killed Liu'er! You killed the one I love most. Grandson! The sin is unforgivable, the sin is unforgivable!" He almost shouted the last words, using all his strength, making the surrounding flowers, plants and trees tremble. A more bloody, manic, and violent momentum than before came towards Yi Chen with all his strength to suppress it. At this moment, the ancestor of the Mi family finally took action, and his attack was a sure-kill move. It's his special skill, the sixth-level swordsmanship - Death Air Blade! Rumble~! Just the prelude caused dust to fly on the ground, the grass and trees trembled, and ear-splitting sonic booms continued to be heard in the air. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0129: Big Trouble "Humph!" Several muffled hums sounded, and then Luo Tian and others were directly blown away by this sudden momentum and fell to the ground, with a wisp of blood spilling from the corner of their mouths. They had obviously suffered some injuries. Although they were not serious injuries, it would take some time to recover. . Only Ye Ruofei and Yan Ya were not seriously injured, because the Vampire Bat Sect blocked the momentum for them, preventing them from being harmed by it. The sudden burst of momentum and the different reactions of Yi Chen and others also allowed the ancestor of the Mi family to understand the situation a little bit. Luo Tian's group was blown away, Zi Yihou's group looked slightly pale. The Vampire Bat Sect, Jiang Fan and Jiang Tao didn't react at all. As for Yi Chen, who had endured the most momentum, he also didn't react much, just frowning slightly. Just wrinkled. "It seems that I have underestimated you!" The Mi family ancestor's fierce gaze rested on Yi Chen, "I didn't expect that you have such strength. Which force do you come from? Do you have the courage to claim your family status? " Although he felt extremely sad, the ancestor of the Mi family, who saw the situation clearly, exceeded everyone's expectations and did not directly attack Yi Chen, but said such a sentence. "I also underestimated your scheming! I underestimated your endurance!" Yi Chen nodded secretly. This old man is indeed a person who is good at conspiracy. Under such circumstances, he can still endure the crazy murderous feeling in his heart. It is enough to see that although this person is not strong enough, he is not someone who can be underestimated casually. Although Yi Chen killed Liuhua Hou and forced the ancestors of the Mi family not to dare to take action, as a landlord, Zi Yihou, the head of the Nord family, could not see any joy on his face. Instead, he was filled with misery and despair, and more of regret. and regret. Others don¡¯t know it, but he understands that the ancestor of the Mi family is really not someone who can be easily provoked. Even if Yi Chen¡¯s strength is high enough, even if Yi Chen is enough to kill the ancestor of the Mi family, he still committed a huge disaster! He couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart: "If it weren't for me, Mr. Yi wouldn't be involved in this whirlpool." Facing the provocation of the ancestor of the Mi family, Yi Chen responded calmly: "A nobody, there is no big force behind him as you imagine, he is just a person who is used to doing what he wants to do and has no scruples." "Jiang family, Jiang Tao!" Jiang Tao looked at the ancestor of the Mi family with pity, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said with a smile. "Jiang family, Jiang Fan!" Since the other party was a sword sect, and a fifth-level sword sect, Jiang Fan still didn't completely ignore him. "Yin Bat!" The Vampire Bat Sect said with interest, not knowing whether the memories of previous killings were evoked, "I have to say, you are very similar to me before. Except for being a little more scheming, you are almost the same as me. There was not much difference between the me I used to be. By the way, I don¡¯t know if you have heard of it. Before, people gave me another title. Let me think about it, what is that title" He held his chin up and pretended to think seriously, and then he looked stunned and said: "Oh I remembered, Vampire Bat Sect, yes, others used to call me that. Of course, you can also do that. Call me. However, I prefer that everyone can call me Yin Bat. After all, I am no longer the person I was back then." The ancestor of the Mi family shrank suddenly. He had never heard of Jiang Tao or Jiang Fan, and he didn't know which Jiang family on this continent was so powerful. However, the words 'Vampire Bat Sect' were like thunder. He was once regarded as the object to surpass! Before joining that mysterious organization, his strength was far from as high as it is now. At that time, although the Vampire Bat Sect's cultivation level was similar to his, their strength far exceeded him, and they were still on the mainland, leaving behind Belongs to the legend of the vampire bat sect. He is also a human being, and he is also a person who hopes to be famous throughout history, but for the sake of his family, he had to hide behind it. Later, he joined the mysterious organization and did not dare to reveal his strength. Unexpectedly, after ten years, I have become a fifth-level sword sect, and the other party, practicing alone, has also broken through to the fourth-level sword sect! The strength of the vampire bat sect, a fourth-level sword sect, is probably still higher than mine! The Mi family ancestor's heart sank, but when he thought of the mysterious organization behind him, he couldn't help but gain a little more confidence, and said: "I don't have to argue with you about today's matter, you can go." Knowing the names of these people, remember Knowing their appearance and characteristics, there will be many opportunities for revenge in the future. For now, it is better to save your own life first. He can¡¯t deal with just one Vampire Bat Sect. If there are Yi Chen, Jiang Tao and Jiang Fan who don¡¯t know how to deal with it, he will definitely die! What's more, there are a lot of people from the Nord family watching eagerly. He is a dignified fifth-level swordsman, a master who is no better than Xi Zhimo, but he is also forced to such a point. Not only is he helplessTo avenge your dead grandson, you have to pretend to be generous and let the enemy go. I am afraid not many people can possess this kind of endurance. It's a pity that he said he didn't care about it, but Yi Chen insisted on it. He only heard Yi Chen's emotionless voice reaching his ears: "No, we don't need to leave. You, don't even think about leaving again. From now on From today on, stay in the Nord family forever!" The ancestor of the Mi family also saw that this group of people was led by Yi Chen. Now Yi Chen's tone of voice showed that he would not change his mind again. As soon as Yi Chen finished speaking, he suddenly moved towards It shot straight into the distance and escaped into the void. "Jiang Tao, let's do it." Yi Chen glanced at the worried Zi Yihou and said softly. I saw Jiang Tao standing not far behind Yi Chen, his figure flickered slightly, and suddenly turned from a solid body into a phantom, but the phantom had not dissipated, and turned into a solid body again. The whole process only took a moment. But in the void, there was a shrill scream. After a flash of white light, the ancestor of the Mi family split into two halves. His body was broken into two pieces and hit the ground heavily, turning into a ball of flesh. "This" Zi Yihou was really shocked this time. What kind of method was this to kill the fifth-level swordsman instantly, and it only took a mere moment. "Could it be" He stared at Jiang Tao in disbelief, his throat He squirmed a few times, but couldn't say a single word. He could only hear the sound of swallowing saliva. "Sword Master! Even if he is not a sword master, he must be a high-level sword master!" Zi Yihou was shouting in his heart, and he was horrified. The unparalleled shock shocked his soul, "Even in that organization, this is considered He is a top powerhouse!" However, as soon as he thought of that organization, Zi Yihou's expression suddenly solidified again. The ancestor of the Mi family was dead! Yes, the ancestor of the Mi family is dead, easily killed instantly. The shock on Zi Yihou's face turned into despair, and he shouted: "It's over! It's a big trouble! The Nord family is over! Everyone is over!" These nonsense words reached Yi Chen¡¯s ears. With a frown, Yi Chen asked: "What kind of force has this Mi family ancestor joined? Why are you like this" Zi Yihou's face was full of regret and shame, and he said: "Master Yi, it's my fault. If it weren't for me, you wouldn't have been involved in this whirlpool! In fact, my grandfather and this senior of the Mi family, They all joined the Dayu Clan and became senior deacons of the Dayu Clan! As for the Dayu Clan, maybe you don¡¯t know their energy. In the dark world, the comprehensive strength of the Dayu Clan is comparable to that of the imperial royal family, temples and Gu family. It is considered tied for first place, there are several sword masters alone, and there are more sword sects than there are on the mainland, and there are countless masters!" "Now that we have killed the seniors of the Mi family, if we are discovered by the Dayu people, then" His vest was already covered with dripping cold sweat. "It is indeed a big trouble!" Yi Chen frowned, but was not intimidated, "But, so what?" ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Strongly recommended, the real battle is about to begin! I strongly recommend the first wave of the battle, please collect it, please click on it, and please recommend it. This book only has one chance. I sincerely hope that everyone can support the emperor, and the emperor will work harder and work harder to repay everyone! The emperor's requirements are not high, he just hopes to hit the homepage member click list. This time, it all depends on everyone! Although "A Hardcore Gamer in Another World" and "Proud Sword Reborn" are being updated at the same time, I still have to find time to update after work. However, in order to repay everyone, I have worked decisively. This week, as long as I can put the home page If members click on the list to win, there will be more updates in the future! During the Sanjiang period, the emperor said that if you can get the number one scholar, you will add more updates. From the first update, it has become the current two updates. And now, will it change from two updates to three updates, or even four updates, or five updates? It¡¯s up to everyone! Whether you are dead or alive, whether you are a king or a bandit, it all depends on your thoughts! Collections, member clicks, recommendation votes, but please support "Proud Sword Rebirth" and support the emperor! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0130 Purple Surrender There is nothing in this world that can scare even Yi Chen. Not to mention that the Dayu people are not gods, even if they are gods, they still have weaknesses. There is no invincible opponent only if you are not strong enough. This sentence has always been Yi Chen's motto. Even the physical defects in his previous life cannot conquer his heart that leads to the strong. "Mr. Yi, youwell, this matter is not as simple as you think." The Dayu clan shook their heads and sighed, "Anyone who joins the Dayu clan, apart from accepting tasks, has only one chance to leave the clan in ten years. , and can only stay outside for three days at most, but this senior of the Mi family claims that he will stay outside for a year, so he must have accepted some incredible mission." "So, one can imagine his importance! And now, the Dayu Clan must have a way to know that he has been killed. With the Dayu Clan's powerful methods, I am afraid that even the seniors of the Mi family died in the hands of someone. You may not be able to hide it from them.¡± "In this case, if the entire Dayu clan is dispatched, do you think that with the terrifying strength of the Dayu clan, will they be able to hunt down this senior?" To his surprise, Yi Chen just frowned, but he was not as worried as he imagined. Instead, he was quite concerned about another issue: "You can only leave the clan once in ten years, but the Dayu clan is somewhat Domineering! If that's the case, then why do your seniors from the Nord family join the Dayu clan?" Yi Chen vaguely remembered that the dead Liuhua Hou once said that the seniors of the Nord family ended up dead because they provoked someone they shouldn't have provoked. ????????????????? Among the Dayu people, they can all be called people who shouldn¡¯t be messed with, and he¡¯s also a young master. He must be the child of an important figure in the Dayu people, right? "Master Yi, why are you" Zi Yihou didn't know what to say at this time. He found that what he said was completely false. He had been anxious here for a long time, but the other party's expression did not even change. If it was before, The other party didn't understand the situation, so he wasn't moved by it. So why is the other party still so indifferent now? "Although the Dayu clan is strong, it is not so powerful that it is invincible." Jiang Tao glanced at Zi Yihou lightly, then withdrew his gaze and inserted the long sword into the scabbard. "The dark world is not as you imagine. It¡¯s so simple, little guy, don¡¯t think that the Dayu Clan can dominate everything!¡± If Zi Yihou cannot understand the profound meaning of these words, then he can be compared with a pig. He thought of the key, opened his eyes suddenly, and said in disbelief: "SeniorSenior, you mean" Although he didn't say it out loud, he basically expressed what he meant, and Jiang Tao did not deny it. He nodded lightly and responded: "You just need to know that even if we are in decline, our Jiang family may not lose to the big ones." Yu Clan!¡± "Hiss" Zi Yihou took a breath of air. Luo Tian, ??Luo Lie and others couldn't help but widen their eyes, with disbelief in their eyes. Even if they declined, they were still no weaker than the Dayu clan. What a terrifying existence the Jiang family was. Moreover, the Jiang family in its heyday , and how powerful is it? They had never heard these secrets before, and this was the first time they knew that there was a sword master on this continent. The strength of the Dayu clan had almost made their hearts stop beating, and Jiang Tao's words, The existence of the Jiang family caused their blood to stop flowing, and they couldn't help but imagine the scene in the Jiang family's heyday. "Zi Yi begs Master Yi to agree to a request!" Suddenly, Zi Yihou knelt down on one knee and said in a respectful tone. His change was expected by Yi Chen and Jiang Tao and others, but his move was something that Yi Chen did not expect. Yi Chen quickly helped Zi Yihou and said, "If you have any trouble, just ask. I will try my best to help if I can." After all, the trouble this time was caused by Yi Chen. Otherwise, the Nord family would have suffered a blow at most, but they would definitely not be destroyed. But now, if Yi Chen doesn't care about this matter, Nuod family will The German family is really destined to die, unless the Nord family can connect with the temple, the imperial royal family, or the solitary family. "Besides, the Gu family is no longer the Gu family it once was. After the shocking battle that no one knew about fifteen years ago, the Gu family has declined. "I, the Nord family, are willing to become the tributaries of Mr. Yi, and ask for Mr. Yi's blessing!" Zi Yihou said these words decisively, without the slightest nostalgia. He winked at the people behind him. Without him having to say anything, everyone understood what he meant. After thinking about it carefully, it seems that apart from this road, the Nord family has no other choice, let alone a way out. Backing away, with a sudden change of heart, they simply knelt down on one knee. "Snapped!"  "Pa!" Outside the hall, the people of the Nord family were kneeling on the ground. In addition to the head of the family, Ziyihou, there were six elders and two of Ziyihou's confidants. As for the nine elders brought by Liuhuahou, they all stood uneasily. On the side, they didn¡¯t even have the courage to interrupt. After all, Jiang Tao and Zi Yihou¡¯s previous words did not avoid them intentionally, which also completely subverted their world view of Aojian Continent. Although the nine of them all have the blood of the Mi family flowing in their bodies and are senior members of the Mi family, facing Jiang Tao, a super strong man who can easily kill a fifth-level sword sect, they really don't dare to be cautious. . "It's so inappropriate!" Yi Chen frowned and said in a deep voice: "Not to mention that I was the one who caused this matter. No matter what, I will settle it for you. Even if you become my subordinate, the result will be the same." However, Ziyihou said stubbornly: "Mr. Yi, the power of the imperial family has been eroded a lot. Today's Aojian Empire is riddled with holes. The world will soon be in chaos, perhaps even more turbulent than three thousand years ago. If you want to survive in the cracks of several superpowers, this is the only way to do it. Moreover, although Zi Yi doesn¡¯t know what other identities Master Yi has, Zi Yi knows that with Master Yi¡¯s status, our Nord family has become Mr. Yi¡¯s vassalship is not considered an insult to us.¡± His attitude was extremely firm, as if whether Yi Chen agreed or not, he would shoulder the responsibilities and obligations of being a vassal. Yi Chen rubbed his temples. He really had a headache this time. He glanced at Jiang Tao and kicked the ball over: "Jiang Tao, what do you think?" "Master, what Zi Yihou said is very true. Master, you might as well agree to his request." Jiang Tao agreed simply and readily. "Um" Yi Chen was startled, and then he remembered that the people of the Jiang family were all looking forward to rebuilding Aozong. Now there was a powerful force eagerly begging to become his subordinate. Jiang Tao was happy if he didn't agree. , that¡¯s really weird. With a wry smile on his face, Yi Chen realized that this question should not have been asked to Jiang Tao, but since Jiang Tao said so, Yi Chen could not refute him, so he could only nod: "Okay. ,I agreed." ??Zi Yihou was so happy that he led everyone to kneel down again and slowly bowed: "Meet the master!" In his opinion, becoming a vassal of Yi Chen is better than becoming a vassal of the Dayu clan. Although the name is different, the actual meaning is similar. However, becoming a vassal of Yi Chen obviously has a huge difference. After all, He himself understands the difference, and so does everyone. For this reason, Zi Yihou is willing to take a gamble! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0131 Life Soul Pill comes out Making a huge bet with the entire Nord family, this bet was the only one Zi Yihou could make. Moreover, in such a crisis, he had to bet. Bet, the Nord family would have a chance to survive. If he didn't gamble, The Nord family must perish. With such a simple choice, Zi Yihou can still make the right choice. If it were three thousand years ago, if a mere Nord family wanted to climb a big tree like Yi Chen, Yi Chen would naturally not agree, but now the situation is different, Aozong no longer exists, and Yi Chen is just a slightly famous person. Although the memory of a genius is still there, he has lost that terrifying influence. At best, Yi Chen can only influence most young people in Northern Sichuan Province. Seeing that Yi Chen did not refuse, Jiang Tao was secretly happy. This represented a signal, indicating that Yi Chen did have the intention to rebuild Aozong. Otherwise, why would he accept the surrender of a small force? Yes, in Jiang Tao's eyes, the huge Nord family is just an inconspicuous small family. ??Zi Yihou was also pleasantly surprised. Although the family lost its freedom, it could be exchanged for strong support to ensure the family's continued prosperity. The so-called freedom was nothing. At least, it was countless times better than the family being annexed or even destroyed. Luo Tian and others are all proud. They have been following Yi Chen for more than two months. They have seen Yi Chen create miracles one after another and witnessed Yi Chen's rise. This kind of pride and pride is what others think of. Incomprehensible. "As I guessed, he really soared into the sky!" Ye Ruofei's eyes were blurred, and he looked at the emaciated figure longingly, murmuring silently in his heart. From being alone at first, to later joining Luo Tian and others, intimidating Qingyi Hou and others, to subduing the medical saint Du Liang, Du Ziteng joined, and then the Jiang family of Shengyun Mountain surrendered, killing Mi family Liuhua Hou and the ancestors of the Mi family, and finally the surrender of the Nord family, these events, accumulated together, are an unreplicable miracle, and the creator of this miracle is this thin figure in front of you, this A handsome boy. etc¡­¡­ Ye Ruofei suddenly remembered something and said worriedly: "Brother Chen, you killed Liuhua Hou and the senior Mi family. Although you are not afraid of the Dayu clan's revenge, what about the imperial royal family?" After what she said, everyone remembered that Marquis Liuhua was a hereditary marquis in the empire, and now he was killed by Yi Chen. How could the imperial family just let it go? Suddenly, everyone¡¯s expressions showed a hint of worry. They could resist the Dayu clan, but they may not be able to resist the imperial family. Even though the power of the empire has been gradually eroded, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. The influence of the imperial family on the Aojian Continent is still extraordinary. Many forces only sell to the accounts of the imperial family. In fact, many forces do not It is cultivated by winners, and is even a branch of winners. The Dayu Clan, the Royal Winner, the Monarch Temple, and the Upstart Gu Family are collectively known as the four top powers in the dark world. In fact, the Winner¡¯s influence far exceeds that of the other three major powers, and the Winner Its strength is slightly stronger than the other three major forces. Over the years, the overt and covert battles between Winner, the Dayu Clan and the Monarch Temple have gradually become more intense. As one of Winner's allies, the Gu Family severely attacked the Dayu Clan and the Monarch Temple fifteen years ago, but they themselves also Almost died. But the winner just watched with cold eyes. If it weren't for the good luck of the Gu family and three people escaped, this powerful top force would probably have disappeared without a trace. Mentioning this, except for Yi Chen, Jiang Tao, Jiang Fan and Zi Yihou, everyone else showed a trace of worry, even the Vampire Bat Sect was no exception. After all, he now understood that the imperial royal family was far inferior to them. So weak as imagined. "Haha, don't worry. In fact, after our two seniors joined the Dayu clan, the emperor was eager to let our Nord family and the Mi family perish. Now that the Mi family has perished, it is the Dayu clan that is anxious, not the imperial family." Zi Yi Hou smiled and said: "Besides, the First Emperor has personally issued a decree that no emperor of any generation can deal with the families of hereditary marquises and hereditary dukes. At that time, if the emperor really wants to pursue the investigation, he can just put all the responsibilities on my Nord family. ¡± Several elders behind him suddenly became enlightened, and while showing a look of surprise, they were also slightly proud. After all, there are only a handful of hereditary marquises and only one hereditary duke on this continent. They have reason to be proud of their family and their ancestors. It is the existence of the ancestors that makes them possible. Today's Nord family. "Okay, let's think about how to deal with these people first." Yi Chen did not continue to struggle with this topic. He looked at the nine masters brought by Liuhua Hou, and his eyes became more and more confused.Momo said, "According to my opinion, it's best to just erase it." Before Jiang Tao and others could speak, the nine masters were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat and quickly begged for mercy in messy words. "No, young master, please don't kill us. We promise that we will never cause trouble to you in the future. Marquis Liuhua is dead, and so are our seniors of the Mi family. The Mi family cannot make any waves at all." "Yes! Please give us a way out, Master. We are just small people. Why do we need to kill them all?" At this time, Jiang Tao also advised: "Master, although these people are all members of the Mi family, they might as well stay with us and make good use of them. After all, the Mi family can be indirectly controlled by us through them." Yi Chen frowned. He was quite dissatisfied with this method, but now there are obvious signs of imminent chaos in the world. People are angry and complaining, especially in many small places. With the help of thoughtful people, this wave has spread to the whole country. The storm on the mainland has begun to rise and is unstoppable. And if he wants to protect himself in this turbulent continent, he needs a force for his own use. He is not a hero, but the current situation forces him to embark on this path. After being silent for a long time, Yi Chen finally nodded and said: "Okay!" However, before the nine masters of the Mi family could be ecstatic, Yi Chen changed his voice and said: "However, before that, you have to take a pill. You will know its specific effects after you take it. This For a few days, you just stay in the Nord family, and when I successfully refine it, I will give you your freedom." "Excuse me, sir, what kind of pill is it?" one of them asked tentatively. "Life Soul Pill!" Yi Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, with a rare look of pride on his face. It's a pity that he was so proud of this, but everyone was frightened out of their wits, including Zi Yihou, Jiang Tao, Jiang Fan and others, as well as Zhongtong, Yi Xun, Ye Ruofei and others, as well as Mi Jiajiu Except for the great masters, the Luo brothers and Yan Ya, everyone present looked in shock. "Gulu" Swallowed hard, and as the doctor closest to the alchemy master, Du Ziteng, his throat trembled and he asked with a trembling voice: "But the legendary one can completely enslave others, even their thoughts and souls A heaven-defying elixir that everyone can control?" Nodding his head nonchalantly, Yi Chen said in surprise: "You all know?" "I know, of course I know! If we don't even know about this famous heaven-defying elixir, then our lives will be in vain!" The nine masters of the Mi family wanted to cry. They thought they could escape. Life, unexpectedly, in the end, it seems that even the most basic freedom is gone. However, between life and freedom, they chose life after all. Life is precious, but love is more valuable. If it is for freedom, both can be thrown away. This theory is obviously not suitable for them. Even if they know that they will lose their freedom, they have no idea of ??resistance at all. For them, , life is the most valuable, and the Life Soul Pill is a legendary pill, how can this young man easily refine it? Not to mention this young man, who is the most powerful alchemy master in the mainland today, I am afraid he can¡¯t even refine it. It can't be controlled. ¡°The first is that there is no alchemy recipe, and the second is lack of ability. These two reasons are enough to make all alchemists stop. ps: Whether the refining is successful or not, I still failed to make it to the homepage member click list. Although I am very frustrated, I still thank everyone, because the emperor has already felt that the results have obviously improved. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0132 Successful Transformation The materials consumed by Life Soul Pill are extremely precious, and the difficulty of refining them is also extremely high. If it were not for the current situation, Yi Chen would not be willing to waste the few materials. But now, he has no choice but to reveal a little bit of his ability and try Let's refine a furnace of life soul pills. Entering the secret room of the Nord family alone, Yi Chen looked at the space ring on his hand, his eyes flashing with nostalgia. "Old man, I have to trouble you again this time." After a long while, Yi Chen murmured with emotion. The power of the soul poured out like a tide, filling the entire secret room. Yi Chen suddenly moved, forming a series of weird seals on his chest with a weird posture, and then, a low spell that no one could understand, Coming from Yi Chen's mouth, at this moment, his expression looked particularly solemn, as if he was paying homage to his ancestors. "Boom~!" After about a stick of incense, when about 10% of Yi Chen's soul power was invisibly consumed, the air in the secret room suddenly vibrated, and there were low roars, like exploding beans. , ringing in every foot and every inch. When the vibration of the air reaches a certain frequency, the air in the chamber suddenly shrinks and then expands in the opposite direction. "Boom!" As soon as this deafening sound sounded, a dazzling light shot up from the ring into the sky, directly penetrated the stone layer of the secret room, penetrated the roof, and shot into the sky, causing many people to shout in surprise. Jiang Tao, who was guarding the door of the secret room, looked at the beam of light in confusion, frowned and said: "What a powerful sealing power! If this power were aimed at me, I'm afraid it could easily seal my power, and I don't know if the ancestor How it was tinkered with." Although he is 100% surrendered to Yi Chen, one thing is undeniable. Ever since he met Yi Chen, he has felt that Yi Chen is extremely mysterious. He can never see through whether it is his actions or his thoughts. This beam of light lasted for about three breaths in the void, and then gradually became thinner and finally disappeared from everyone's sight. "Huh~" Yi Chen took a long breath and wiped the hot sweat from his head, with a faint smile on his face. The power of the soul penetrates into the ring. There are countless items in it, which is dazzling. Moreover, every item is an existence that makes people jealous. The exquisite alchemy cauldron, the shockingly high-level medicinal materials, are precious Metals, weapons that have been extinct on the mainland for three thousand years, sophisticated and perfect body tempering equipment, medicine refining boilers that make countless pharmacists jealous ¡° If all of this is publicized, I am afraid that it will immediately attract countless powerful people to fight for it. The so-called Dayu clan, the imperial family, and the Gu family will all be tempted. By then, there will be bloody storms, turbulent waves, changing winds and clouds, all of which may lead to turmoil in the mainland. "Little guy, it's time to wake up." Yi Chen used the power of his soul to condense a familiar rhythm, emit a high-frequency sound, and transmit it into the space ring. In a corner of the huge inner space of the ring, a little girl slowly opened her eyes and wiped her confused eyes, as if she had not yet fully woken up from her sleep. Yi Chen repeated what he just said in a dumbfounded way. Immediately, a smile of surprise suddenly appeared on the little girl's face. "Chen, is it you? Let me out quickly. I have successfully transformed." The little girl is about six or seven years old, with a childish voice. Her skin is as white as gel and as smooth as warm jade. She has two small braids. Very cute. "Don't worry, I'm opening the exit of the space ring." Yi Chen said. After connecting several complex seals, the space ring activated the function of storing and retrieving life under the power of the soul, and the little girl quietly disappeared into the space ring. No one would have thought that this cute little girl was the Qingfeng Shenluan who had been following Yi Chen, a real magical beast. However, after Yi Chen got the space ring from his previous life, he immediately took that one away. She was given the Transformation Pill that had been treasured for more than 3,000 years. She originally thought that it would take about half a year before she could successfully transform. However, she never thought that only twenty days later, she had successfully transformed. Moreover, And transformed into such a cute little kid. Qingfeng Shenluan's bare feet, with two strings of small bells hanging on the delicate little feet, make a crisp sound of 'ding bells' between the light movements. "Chen, why did you take so long to come see me and make me stay there for several days?" The little girl said in an aggrieved tone, staring at Yi Chen with watery eyes, as if she would shed tears at any time. When she took the Transformation Pill, she fell into a deep sleep. The only time she was truly awake was the few days after the transformation was successful. Looking at the little girl dumbfounded, a trace of relief flashed in Yi Chen's eyes. Fortunately,His Transformation Pill, which had been stored for three thousand years, did not disappoint him. He held the little girl in his arms, caressed her forehead, and chuckled: "I am a little busy at the moment, so I have no time to take care of it." , it will definitely not happen again in the future.¡± Xiaofeng, also known as Qingfeng Shenluan, blinked his eyes and showed an innocent smile: "As long as Chen remembers me, that's fine." When they were communicating quietly in the secret room, they didn't see that far, far away, in the center of a huge forest, a middle-aged man with white hair and purple eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and a look of astonishment came from him. There was a flash in his eyes, and he couldn't help but murmur softly: "Good boy, you really didn't disappoint me!" Then, his face was filled with a kind look, "Haha, this Xiao Nizi, we haven¡¯t seen you for a long time and you have already transformed.¡± This forest has a name that is well-known across the continent¡ªWarcraft Forest. In the secret room of the Nord family, Yi Chen looked at Xiaofeng steadily and said: "Later, you must control the flames and cooperate with me in refining this life soul pill. I will tell you what the procedures are. , do you remember it completely?" Xiaofeng nodded her little head: "Chen, don't worry, leave it to me. Now I am a king-level monster. The original fire I have condensed is many times higher than those ordinary fires. I will definitely succeed in one go." " Despite this, Yi Chen was still mentally prepared for the refining failure. Originally, he wanted to use inferior materials to cultivate a tacit understanding between himself and Xiaofeng, but looking at the pitiful look of this little girl, Yi Chen Chen couldn't be cruel, so he could only smile bitterly and take out the precious materials for refining the Life Soul Pill. Life Soul Pill is an eighth-level elixir, which contains two eighth-level materials¡ªSpiral Grass and Purple Dragon Beard, and a seventh-level peak material¡ªSeven-Leaf Golden Lotus. Even with Yi Chen's background, he wouldn't dare to waste it like this. This time, if it weren't for the peace of mind of this little girl, Yi Chen would not be willing to come up with these materials. It should be noted that the Seven-leaf Golden Lotus and Purple Dragon Beard are already on the mainland. Extinct, even three thousand years ago, it was a rare medicinal material, let alone three thousand years later? Three thousand years are enough for many medicinal materials to become extinct, or for new types of medicinal materials to be born. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0133 Comparable to a Grandmaster "Boom~", "Boom~", "Boom~", "Boom~" In the secret room, in a huge bronze cauldron, a series of flames roared continuously. The giant cauldron shook occasionally, as if it was bearing some unbearable force. This giant cauldron is made entirely of rare stones and is worth hundreds of millions. Once upon a time, there was a master-level alchemist who was willing to collect for his entire life in exchange for this giant cauldron, as many as ten ninth-level materials and hundreds of eighth-level materials. , thousands of seventh-level materials, but still failed to move Yi Chen's heart. This giant cauldron was still kept by Yi Chen. Xiaofeng sat quietly on a small stool, pointing a finger at the bottom of the giant cauldron. The blazing flames in the giant cauldron, which was slightly light green and exuded high temperature, came from her finger. If an outsider sees this scene, they will probably tremble with fear. The light green flame is something that outsiders have never heard of or seen. Even Yi Chen, a well-informed master, has never seen the flame. In his previous life, Yi Chen also borrowed the flames of the Green Phoenix Divine Luan to refine elixirs, but the flames of the Green Phoenix Divine Luan were obviously red with green in them, and were far less intense than Xiaofeng's flames. This made Yi Chen He was amazed, but he was not the Qingfeng Shenluan, and he didn't know much about the Qingfeng Shenluan, so he could only stop trying to get to the bottom of it. At this moment, the giant cauldron was trembling slightly, as if there was something inside that wanted to break out of the cauldron, and a sharp whistle came from the belly of the giant cauldron. ¡°Beep~!¡± The posture that he held for a stick of incense suddenly changed. Yi Chen mobilized the fighting power in his body, inputting it into the giant cauldron at different speeds and angles, and slapped the body of the giant cauldron. His ears stood up, always using this to distinguish Depending on the situation in the tripod, use the best method. About halfway through the incense stick, a smile appeared on his face. Yi Chen suddenly said to Xiao Feng on the side: "Raise the temperature, 100% strength, don't hold back anything!" Xiaofeng also knew that this was a critical moment, and quickly nodded his head. The light green flames coming out of his fingers suddenly became more than twice as thick. The color of the flames also gradually changed from light green to dark green, and the giant cauldron also The vibrations became more severe, and the sharp whistle coming from it became more and more harsh and penetrating. I was afraid that even Jiang Tao, who was guarding outside the secret room, could hear it. It¡¯s not that the sound insulation effect of the secret room is not good, but the penetrating power of the sound is too strong! To be honest, even Yi Chen himself did not expect that Xiaofeng's flames could be so terrifying. Not to mention him, even if the Sword Master came, he would definitely die if he was touched by this flame. However, the sword After all, the saint is a sword master, so it is naturally impossible for him to be so easily affected by flames. Even a junior swordsman can easily avoid it. Therefore, if this flame wants to deal with an expert, it still seems a bit useless, even if it is unexpected, it can't attack him. Even if it is prepared, it is difficult to be effective against a junior sword master, let alone a powerful sword master. "Okay, stop!" When the vibration of the giant cauldron turned into a regular shaking, and the sharp whistle reached a limit, Yi Chen ordered with relief. "Oh." Xiaofeng obediently stopped supplying the flame. At the moment when the thick green flames stopped, Yi Chen used all his fighting strength and suddenly hit both sides of the giant cauldron. The cauldron cover was bombarded by a huge force, broke away on its own, and flew into the sky, just under the force of gravity. , and fell back again. And at the moment when the cauldron lid flew away from the cauldron, a strong fragrance overflowed from the giant cauldron and filled the entire secret room. Dozens of purple green pills flew out from the cauldron and turned into streams of light. They wanted to escape, but Yi Chen put them one by one into the jade box that had been prepared. There was also a slightly larger pill in it. It was a large, purple-blue elixir. When he saw this elixir, Yi Chen obviously showed a smile that he couldn't hide. He even lowered the lid of the cauldron and hit it on the giant cauldron, making a 'clanging' golden stone. The sound of fighting could not affect him. "King Pill!" Yi Chen never thought that he could actually refine King Pill. Even though there was only one pill, it already explained some problems. Alchemy King, as the name suggests, is the king of alchemies. It is the best of the same type of elixirs. Its effect is far beyond that of ordinary elixirs, and it even has other unexpected effects. A master-level alchemist (alchemist), in ten years It may not be possible to refine an Alchemy King, which is enough to show how precious the Alchemy King is and how difficult it is to refine. This is where the problem lies. With the help of Xiaofeng and Fanyunding, Yi Chen actually refined King Pill in one go! Does this mean that with Xiaofeng and Fanyunding, his ability to refine medicine is equivalent to that of a grandmaster alchemist, or even surpasses the master level? "Whether it's a coincidence or a fact, Yi Chen has reason to believe that although his ability to refine medicine has not changed, the pills he has refined may be more than three times in a row.Those master-level alchemists (alchemists) 2 years ago may not be able to refine it. This is an undeniable fact, and it is also a pleasant surprise for Yi Chen. His alchemist level may be comparable to that of a master! ??????????? Grand masters of alchemy all have the power to conquer the heaven and earth. There are some heaven-defying elixirs. If you want to successfully refine them, you have to be a master. Moreover, a master only has less than 30% chance of success. "Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng, I didn't expect you to bring me such a big surprise." Yi Chen looked at the little girl with admiration, "If I met you in the previous life, maybe I would have a way to solve the problem of my physical defects. Yes." Of course, he just thought about the next sentence in his heart, but did not say it out loud. "Chen, what's wrong?" Xiaofeng was a little confused and didn't know what Chen meant. "Haha, it's nothing. The refining was successful this time, and the effect is surprisingly good." Yi Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "It's all thanks to you that I can refine such a good elixir. Tell me, you What reward do you want?" Although Xiaofeng looks like a pretty little girl, her wisdom is extraordinary. She is different from the ignorance of human little girls. She has received inheritance since she was born and has opened up her spiritual wisdom. Although she may be very young, But she knows a lot of things, which is why she never makes trouble unreasonably. This girl may be extremely attached to Yi Chen, so she murmured in a daze: "As long as you can stay by Chen's side forever, that's the best reward." As soon as she finished speaking, the girl reacted and felt Yi Chen's doubtful gaze. She quickly explained: "I mean, Chen, don't put me in that dark space in the future. I'm so scared, so scared." Chen will never come to me for the rest of his life." That dark space is naturally inside the space ring. At this point, I have to mention that this ring comes from the Warcraft Forest, from an unknown corpse. It can store living things. In addition to humans, other creatures can be stored in it. Sometimes Yi Chen also sighs, If this ring could also store living people, it would be even more perfect. After taking back the ring from Fanyunding and changing into a long gown, Yi Chen led the girl out of the secret room. As for how to explain her origins and why she appeared in the closed secret room, Yi Chen had never thought about it. He believed that , he doesn¡¯t explain, and others won¡¯t ask more questions. If that¡¯s the case, then why does he bother. "Let the people from the Mi family come over." This was the first thing Yi Chen said when he saw Jiang Tao. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0134 Controlling the Mi Family "Young Master, we have been brought here." Zi Yihou stood aside respectfully. Perhaps because he didn¡¯t like the title of master, Yi Chen asked all his subordinates to call him young master instead of master. He nodded and said, "Okay, you go down first." ??Zi Yihou responded: "No." and then quietly left the hall. There were only Yi Chen, Xiaofeng, Jiang Tao and the nine elders of the Mi family in the hall. Facing the expressionless Yi Chen, the nine elders of the Mi family were frightened. They always felt that Yi Chen might have really succeeded in refining the reversal. Heavenly elixir¡ªlife soul elixir. ¡°Is this a kind of intuition, or Yi Chen¡¯s indifferent expression involuntarily made others have confidence in him. As expected, Yi Chen put his hands behind his back, glanced around, and then said: "I have successfully refined the Life Soul Pill. Now, I give you a choice, either take the Life Soul Pill and use it for me in the future. Follow me to conquer the world, or you will give up your life or die in hell." The nine elders looked at each other, sighing and smiling inwardly. Unexpectedly, their guesses came true, and the legendary heaven-defying elixir was actually refined by this mysterious young man. Now that things have happened, they will naturally not think that Yi Chen is lying. After all, the truth of the matter can be verified immediately. Why should the other party lie about something that is so easy to distinguish? While sighing, they also began to ponder and glanced at Jiang Tao cautiously. The nine elders were hesitant. They originally wanted to follow the righteousness and fight to the death with each other, but with this super master suspected of being a sword master present, once they take action, They are bound to die. Moreover, even if they don't think about themselves, they still have to think about the entire Mi family. If they all die, then the Mi family will have no masters and no value for use. With this young man's ruthless character, he can only I'm afraid that the demise of the Mi family will become an unchangeable fact. Yi Chen was not in a hurry, and just looked at them steadily without saying any threatening words. However, his indifferent attitude doubled the pressure in the hearts of the nine elders, and Tian Ping couldn't help but choose to surrender. After thinking for a long time, the nine elders sighed heavily in their hearts. The great elder among them, the ninth-level sword emperor Mis, represented them and expressed their willingness to surrender: "Master, we are willing to surrender to you. From now on, No matter the sea of ??fire or the mountain of swords, I am willing to fight to the death with my remaining body." A smile appeared on his face, and Yi Chen said: "Take these nine life soul pills, and I will accept your surrender." The nine elders all know how precious the Life Soul Pill is. Being able to be positioned at the eighth level is enough to explain some problems. It can help anyone control a strong person below the Sword Master. As long as he has not broken through to become a Sword Master, it will be considered a master. Even the ninth-level sword sect cannot escape the control of Life Soul Pill. A trace of fighting power was input into the nine Life Soul Pills. Yi Chen signaled Jiang Tao to distribute the nine Life Soul Pills mixed with Yi Chen's fighting power to the nine elders, and then said nothing. After taking the Life Soul Pill, although the choice had been made in his heart, the nine elders were still hesitant and did not take it immediately. "After taking it, I will no longer pursue the mistakes made by the Mi family." Yi Chen's words were like the straw that broke the camel's back, and the effect was extremely significant. As soon as the words fell, the eyes of the nine elders gradually became firm, and the last traces of hesitation and struggle in their eyes disappeared. He held the elixir and put it into his mouth. After chewing it several times, he finally swallowed it. The moment the Life Soul Pill entered their mouths, the nine elders clearly felt a trace of mysterious power, penetrated into their limbs and bones, and spread in every corner of their bodies. In just an instant, this power seemed to disappear. They can no longer find the existence of this force. But they all know that the power of the elixir still exists, and the effect will last for more than a hundred years. They cannot detect this power because their sensing power is not strong enough. "You can go back to the Mi family. If anything happens, I will send someone to find you. Before you get my order, you just need to stay as you are. In addition, you should probably elect a family head. , it will be more convenient for the Mi family to do things, and the young people will not take advantage of it." After saying that, Yi Chen waved his hand, "Let's go, I won't keep you." "No." The nine elders said in unison. "Master, what should we do next?" Although he is not afraid of the Dayu clan, he does not ignore its existence. Jiang Tao himself is not afraid, but if the opponent sends out all the sword masters, he is afraid that he will not be able to catch it. , unable to protect the ancestor's thoroughness. Yi Chen smiled and said: "Go to the border town first, fulfill a promise, and then find a spiritual place. Don't think too much about the rest for the time being." Jiang Tao said doubtfully: "What about the Dayu clan and the emperor?"?The royal family is here, what should we do? " Yi Chen shook his head: "The Dayu Clan is unlikely to send out swordsmen for the time being, and the imperial royal family will probably not wade into this muddy water. After all, the nine elders of the Mi family can decide the position of the new family and hereditary marquis. It can continue to be passed on, which can be regarded as giving the imperial royal family a step down, and the imperial royal family is also happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight." "Then when will we set off?" Jiang Tao asked. "It's me, not us." Yi Chen corrected: "This time, I am going to the border town alone. You just need to stay here. On the one hand, you have to prevent the Dayu tribe from coming. On the other hand, you can also Gather your strength secretly and make preparations for the establishment of Aozong. Isn't this what you want?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That does not mean that the safety of the Grandmaster is more important than rebuilding the Aozong! "Okay, I understand your intentions. Moreover, Aozong does need to be rebuilt. It has been three thousand years. Come to think of it, not many people on this continent still remember the once powerful Aozong, right?" Yi Chen Not without emotion. "Young master is wise." Jiang Tao naturally clapped his hands in agreement. "By the way, Xiaofeng is my sister. Please don't neglect her in the future. If not, I will only ask you!" Yi Chen solemnly confessed. In fact, when he first met Xiaofeng, Jiang Tao was very puzzled by this cute girl. Of course, this little girl was very good-looking. Anyone who saw her would have a feeling of joy in their heart. He had a feeling of love and affection and couldn't bear to let him get hurt in the slightest. Even if Yi Chen didn't remind him, Jiang Tao couldn't bear to neglect this elf-like existence. Hearing Yi Chen¡¯s solemn explanation, Jiang Tao also responded solemnly: ¡°No.¡± Xiaofeng, on the other hand, arched her eyebrows with a smile, revealing two shallow dimples on her small face. Jiang Tao couldn't help but be stunned by that charming smile, and he began to admire it more and more in his heart. What was it like? Only a blessed land can create such a lovely little girl. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0135 What is brilliance Early the next morning, Yi Chen left the Nord family, got on the carriage, and set out on the road alone. However, just a moment after setting off, he had to stop the carriage again and looked at the two people in front of the carriage dumbfounded. Ye Ruofei, Xiaofeng, why did these two girls come together? Moreover, it seemed that they were waiting for them here specially. Could it be that these two girls had already arrived here before dawn? The only way to go? Yesterday, Yi Chen had introduced Xiaofeng to everyone. There was no surprise. This pretty little girl was loved by everyone. Even Yan Ya was no exception. She was surrounded by everyone and hugged her, with a smile on her face. I don't know how much spit was on it, but Xiaofeng's pitiful look at that time almost made everyone laugh. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the east, west, south, east, west, etc., so happy that Xiaofeng couldn't find anything, and didn't fall asleep until very late. It is worth mentioning that this girl Yan Ya was still a bit annoyed at the time, saying that everyone liked Xiaofeng and disliked her. However, after learning about Xiaofeng¡¯s age, she decisively shut her mouth. As a little adult, , she told herself that she must not compete with this little sister for favor. She has grown up and is no longer a child, so she should be the one to favor this little sister, at least, that is what she thinks. "Why are you guys here too?" Yi Chen said helplessly. Xiaofeng continued to look at Yi Chen with her pitiful eyes, and said in a sweet voice: "Chen, I want to go too." Ye Ruofei also said weakly: "I want to go home for a visit, but I don't want to walk. Your carriage leads in that direction, wouldn't you just take me back on the way?" They have already followed, what else can Yi Chen say? Nodding, Yi Chen jumped off the carriage, picked up Xiaofeng, and said: "Go up, I won't argue with you this time, but if there is another time, don't blame me for not talking to you anymore." He didn't like it very much. This kind of self-assertive behavior, but he also understood Ye Ruofei's mood, so he didn't say anything harsh, but said it calmly, with a slightly warning tone. Ye Ruofei nodded quickly: "Yeah, I promise I won't do it again in the future." Yi Chen didn't know if he really couldn't do it anymore, and he didn't have the time to guess. The whip fell on the horse's butt, and with a sound of "drive", the carriage started running again, faster and faster, and disappeared at the end of the street in the distance. . Taki City. The Northern Sichuan Provincial Capital is a first-tier city second only to the provincial capital Huadu. It is located at the border of the Northern Sichuan Provincial Capital and the Nanyun Provincial Capital. It is not as good as Huadu in terms of economy, politics and culture, but it is the fourth capital of the Aojian Empire. The headquarters of the Northern Sichuan Military Region, one of the major military regions, and all soldiers from the entire Northern Sichuan Province are dispatched from here. General Long Fei, the second-ranked among the four marshals of the empire, is based here, and the powerful Flying Eagle is also stationed here. The legion is known as one of the three elite military branches of the empire. In the marshal¡¯s camp, Long Fei was alone, sitting at the top, deep in thought, and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. "World of Warcraft Forest, World of Warcraft Forest again! Doesn't the Emperor know that we have killed countless men and horses in World of Warcraft Forest, and how many wronged souls of soldiers are still wandering in World of Warcraft Forest?" After a long time, a wry smile appeared on Long Fei's face. , murmured to himself, "Other people don't know, but I know very well that His Majesty the Emperor controls four sword masters, dozens of sword masters, and hundreds of sword emperors. With such powerful strength, he still wants to pass through the Warcraft Forest. To increase his strength, what exactly is he doing?¡± Dozens of times in the past, he had gone with many generals, lieutenants and even generals, but every time he came back, the number of people would be reduced by more than a quarter. Such horrific casualty data made him couldn't help but shake his head and sigh, even though As a result, he made countless military exploits, became the marshal of the Flying Eagle Legion, and commanded the entire Flying Eagle Legion, but he still couldn't bear it. And this time, he received an even more difficult-to-predict imperial edict, saying that he was required to do his best to train a group of the best of the best, the ace army of aces, with the number limited to one hundred. Not only must each have extraordinary strength, but they must also have tacit cooperation, excellent military literacy, and loyalty to the empire. It will be of great use in eight months. In the imperial edict, it was also vaguely mentioned that this group of people will be used for the battle in the Warcraft Forest eight months later. Long Fei was very angry about this, but after all, this was the emperor's order, and he could not resist. He silently blessed many of his subordinates in his heart, and then he murmured: "The emperor always said that he wanted to restore the Proud Sword Continent for three thousand years. It was a glorious era before, but in my opinion, in today's Proud Sword Continent, there are many sword emperors and sword sects. Even the sword masters are several times more than those three thousand years ago. Isn't this situation more glorious than three thousand years ago? " "Haha, what is brilliance? Long Fei, you take it for granted!" An old voice came into the camp. ?Hearing this voice, Long Fei did not change his color, as if he had already known that the owner of the voice was coming. He just asked with some confusion: "Is there any other explanation?" The Canglong's voice continued: "Perhaps you will understand after I explain it. Three thousand years ago, the world-famous Grandmaster Yi Chen trained five sword masters, and together with the other three sword masters, they formed the entire continent. The pattern of the top power. Three thousand years later, the God of War Illustrated Book left by Grandmaster Yi Chen, part of which was the key to promotion to the Sword Master, was burned by his five disciples inside the Warcraft Forest, close to the center. So, after three thousand years of brewing, despite The brutal war lasted for nearly three thousand years, but the number of sword masters has been growing steadily." "But what everyone got is only a part of the God of War Illustrated Book. Although the number of sword masters today is more than that of three thousand years ago, these sword masters are not at all comparable to the sword masters of three thousand years ago. There is no difference in their cultivation. Really The difference is that the former and the latter understand the way of the sword, which is the secret of the sword!" As this voice sounded, an old man with gray hair slowly walked from a distance and finally entered the camp. His face was full of yearning and he said: "The current Sword Master has only his form but no substance. , If we really want to fight, sword masters of the same level, these people three thousand years later, will definitely lose!" "The glorious era does not mean the glory of cultivation, but the glory of swordsmanship. After all, what we cultivate is swords, not pure fighting power!" The old man concluded: "And the reason why the emperor sent us to the Warcraft Forest is, I just want to get the complete God of War Illustrated Book, because the emperor has received exact information. It is said that the other part of the God of War Illustrated Book, that is, the part about the sword, is in a place closer to the center of the Warcraft Forest." "The center of the Warcraft Forest!" Long Fei's dark eyes suddenly shrank, "You meanthat place?" The old man nodded solemnly: "Yes, it is the unknown strong man who is guarding not far away." Even though he was already an eighth-level sword sect, Long Fei was still so frightened that he swallowed his saliva and said with palpitations: "So, you mean, we are likely to come into contact with that terrifying existence again in eight months?" The old man smiled bitterly and said: "I also hope this is wrong, but obviously, this is a fact." Taking a deep breath, Long Fei lay weakly on the chair, rubbed his temples, looked at the top of the tent aimlessly, and murmured: "Last time, he was in a good mood and let us go. This time, Do we still have to expect him to be in a good mood? It should be noted that with his strength, even an ordinary sword master will only be killed instantly, let alone us? " "Yes! I even doubt whether there is a more powerful realm above this Sword Master. If not, why does this senior have such terrifying strength!" The old man also lost his previous indifference and replaced it with It's a deep heart palpitations. Only those who have met that mysterious person know that the so-called sword sect is no different from an ant in front of that senior. Even an ordinary sword sage does not have much power to resist! "By the way, I heard that Lang Mo died in Sin City not long ago. Are you sure?" As if he didn't want to bring up this heavy topic again, the old man shifted his gaze and asked softly. Long Fei nodded and said: "It has been confirmed that he committed suicide." "Suicide?" The old man glanced at Long Fei in surprise, "It seems that the little guy named Yi Chen is not simple! What method can be used to prevent Lang Mo's injuries from being treated and commit suicide? The way, it¡¯s painful when it comes.¡± "I would like to meet this young man, but unfortunately, in a few days, I will take my men to a place for secret training. I'm afraid I won't be able to fulfill this wish for the time being." Long Fei said with regret. But none of them knew that a carriage was running on the road leading to the border town, and between this road and the border town, Taki City was the only way. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0136 An unexpected incident On the third day after leaving Huadu, the provincial capital, the carriage that was rushing towards the border town suddenly stopped. The horse's hooves trembled slightly, showing extremely human fear, because it felt a huge force. Pressure, this pressure comes from the carriage. "Boom~!" This is an extremely condensed momentum. Although it only belongs to the realm of the third-level sword king, its degree of concentration is no worse than those of high-level sword kings. That's right, after eleven days, Yi Chen made another breakthrough. His cultivation level increased from Sword King Level 2 to Sword King Level 3, and he became a real Level 3 Sword King. His strength also improved from the original level. , has improved a lot. Even if he faces Jiang Fan now, Yi Chen has greater confidence. If he cannot win, he will not lose easily. Ye Ruofei was happy for Yi Chen from the bottom of her heart, and said happily: "Brother Yi, congratulations!" With a chuckle, Yi Chen gently caressed Xiaofeng, who was looking at him in confusion, and said softly: "It's just a small breakthrough, but I still want to say thank you." Her face darkened slightly, and Ye Ruofei sighed in her heart. To this day, Yi Chen is still so polite to her, but in her opinion, being polite means estrangement and alienation in the relationship, but she is still not discouraged, she I believe that where Jin Cheng is concerned, Yi Chen will understand her intentions and accept her one day. "You're welcome." Squeezing out a smile, Ye Ruofei suppressed the slightest bit of disappointment in her heart. "Chen, have you made a breakthrough?" Xiaofeng was not surprised by this, as if it was a very common thing, "The third-level Sword King is not bad! At this speed, it should take close to half a year to reach the Sword Sect. Right?" The little girl's calculation is quite accurate. Even if Yi Chen breaks through so quickly now, when he becomes an intermediate sword king, his cultivation speed will slow down, and when he reaches a high-level sword king, it will be even slower, and if he breaks through to the sword king , within one year, it is definitely impossible to break through to Sword Sect, and after Sword Sect, it will be even slower. It was only with the advantage of eleven times the spiritual energy that Yi Chen could achieve such a cultivation speed. After all, the effect of eleven times the spiritual energy is greater in the early stage. In the later stage, the effect will gradually decrease, because, at a higher level, When you really need a lot of spiritual energy, you only need to control your fighting power, spread it around the space, and swallow it all at once. His soft gaze fell on Xiao Feng in his arms. Yi Chen gently stroked his forehead and said with a gentle smile, "Yes, I will become an intermediate sword king with my next breakthrough." His expression was gentle as never before. If Xiaofeng was not just a child, Ye Ruofei would have to eat it. But this situation can only show that this cute little girl is actually what Yi Chen really wants. People who care. "Oh." Xiaofeng squeezed into Yi Chen's arms, changed to a more comfortable position, and then fell asleep. Yi Chen did not blame her, but lovingly pushed the fine hair away from her face. He immediately closed his eyes and began practicing without slacking off as the carriage continued to sway. The road to cultivation is full of boredom. Only those who can endure loneliness and boredom can go further. ¡°Ta¡­ta¡­ta¡­¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? In the evening, the carriage arrived outside Taki City. There are bright lights ahead, wine and lanterns, ambiguity and tenderness, which are the main theme of every noisy and bustling city night. Although Taki City is the closest to the headquarters of the Northern Sichuan Provincial Military Region, it cannot escape from this routine. "Whoosh~!" Several piercing sounds suddenly came from the air, awakening Yi Chen who was practicing. Immediately afterwards, four consecutive sword qi came in vertically and horizontally, forcibly splitting the luxurious carriage open, but the people inside were not injured at all. This move is extremely subtle. I¡¯m afraid that the strength of the person coming here is not simple at all. With such a big movement, Xiaofeng woke up from her sleep, looking at a loss, which was endearing. Standing up slowly, Yi Chen looked at the four people suspended in the sky with a gloomy expression, and said solemnly: "I have no grudges with you in the past, and I have no grudges in recent times. I hope you can give me an explanation!" His right hand had already quietly touched his hand. On the hilt of the intestine sword at the waist. "You brat, we were ordered to take away this little girl. You'd better be calm. If not, I'll kill you too!" The leader was an old man, and when he spoke, he was rude. Discourse. "You want to take Xiaofeng away?" Yi Chen squinted his eyes slightly, revealing a hint of danger. He was confused in his heart. Has Xiaofeng's identity been discovered by outsiders? "Who are you, and why do you want to take him away?" Take her away? Today, ???Give me a reason and you all can stay! " "Hahaha~ha, you kid doesn't seem to understand the situation yet. If we want to kill you, it's as simple as taking a sip of water. What qualifications do you have to say such nonsense?" A man with a scar on his face next to the old man The middle-aged man laughed loudly and uttered sarcastic words without mercy, "However, I have to correct one thing. The one we want to take away is Miss Ruofei, not this little girl. You kid is too much." Is it arbitrary?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Neither Ye Ruofei nor Yi Chen expected that the other party would actually come for Ye Ruofei. "Senior, youhave you made a mistake? I am just a member of a small family. I have no talent, no talent, no appearance, almost nothing. Your target cannot be me." Ye Ruofei reacted in shock. Come here and shout loudly. These four people had advanced cultivation, strong combat power, arrogant personalities, and frivolous language. For a while, Yi Chen couldn't figure out what force they came from, let alone what their real purpose was. He even suspected that the other party was acting under the guise of a leader. Ye Ruofei's disguise actually had other ulterior motives. It is really difficult to make Yi Chen believe that they really want to take Ye Ruofei away. After spending some time with Ye Ruofei, Yi Chen did not dare to say that he fully understood him, but he basically knew that the other party was just the fifth lady of the Sword Burial Villa in Yemian City. How could he be associated with a powerful person of this level? "Okay, boy, let's take you away. However, before taking away Miss Ruofei, I can't help but want to teach you a lesson and let you know that your mere third-level Sword King cultivation is not as good as In front of me, the existence is equivalent to that of ants!" The middle-aged Scar laughed ferociously and waved the long sword in his hand. A blazing sword light passed by Ye Ruofei at an extremely tricky angle and shot towards the place where Yi Chen was. . In the evening, the sword light illuminates a large area, like a huge moving lamp. The difference is that this lamp is something that cannot be touched. At least, under the Sword Sect, it is best not to try to touch it. "snort!" With a cold snort, Yi Chen hugged Xiaofeng and turned into an afterimage with a single shadow step. "Hey, good boy, you do have some skills." The middle-aged Scar and his three companions were all a little surprised. Although the sword was only swung at random by the middle-aged Scar, it was not something that a sword king could do. Not only did Yi Chen avoid it, but he also held a little girl in his arms. "Xiaofeng, you go and play for a while first." Yi Chen stood still, put down Xiaofeng, and said solemnly. If Yi Chen guessed correctly, the cultivation of these four people would be far beyond his original imagination. They are all ninth-level sword sects! The corner of Yi Chen's mouth twitched. This group of people thought highly of him. A ninth-level sword master actually lowered himself to deal with him. With his cultivation as a second-level sword master, even if he unleashed all his soul power, it would not be possible. He was the opponent of these people, but he couldn't convince himself that he should just escape from here and abandon Ye Ruofei. An unexpected turn of events put Yi Chen into crisis. As the saying goes, there are unpredictable circumstances. No matter how smart Yi Chen is and how good he is at predicting things, he would never expect to encounter such an accident. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0137 Exhausted with half a move "Chen" Xiaofeng is not a really ignorant little girl. She can still clearly distinguish the situation at the scene. She anxiously looked at Yi Chen who stood up slowly, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness, filling her eyes. In her heart, after growing up, she realized for the first time that in this world of weak and strong, strength was the foundation of everything. She had had many opportunities in the past. If she had grasped it, her current strength would have surpassed Yi Chen, and it would not be difficult to face these sword sects. But unfortunately, only now has she come to regret it, hating herself, and unwilling to do so. Emotions such as powerlessness and regret were intertwined in her heart. Ye Ruofei also looked at Yi Chen worriedly, took a deep breath, and before a few people took action, she said loudly: "Senior, I am willing to go with you, I just ask you not to hurt Brother Yi." The tense atmosphere suddenly calmed down, but Yi Chen frowned and scolded softly: "What are you doing!" The middle-aged Scar said with great interest: "Are you willing to come with us for this brat? Are you sure?" Without the slightest hesitation in his eyes, Ye Ruofei nodded firmly: "Junior has made his decision and will never go back on it!" "Haha, very good, but no matter you leave or not, this boy needs to be punished. He contradicted us, and we can't just show nothing." The middle-aged Scar smiled evilly, "Boy, what do you mean? Right?" After saying that, he looked at Yi Chen. Obviously, the latter question was aimed at Yi Chen. Although his face was solemn, Yi Chen might not be really afraid. Who is Yi Chen? He was the first person in the glorious era three thousand years ago, the one who was given the title of ¡®The First Theoretical Master¡¯, and the teacher of the five sword masters. If he didn¡¯t even have this courage, how could he stand on this continent? "For today's plan, this is the only way!" Yi Chen is not sure about the power of this move. He has not tried it. He just thinks it should be feasible in theory. But after all, it is only in theory. He has no idea how it will work in practice. Grasp, "The pure secret of the sword, using all the power of the soul, using this move, I wonder if it can resist these masters." "Come again!" With a joking expression on the middle-aged Scar's face, he swung his sword again. The incandescent sword light shot out through the tip of the sword, like a large flying knife shining with dazzling light. arrive. Shadow step! Fighting force, fighting spirit and strength, the three energy sources roared one after another and suddenly moved at extremely high speeds in the body. Wave after wave of majestic power surged out from the dantian, passed into the limbs, and more was transferred to the feet. , causing Yi Chen's speed to increase by more than twenty times in this instant. "Boy, I have to admit, I really underestimated you!" The middle-aged Scar felt very frustrated. He failed to kill a third-level sword king with two consecutive moves, which made him lose face. "I do. I want to see how far you can persist." "as you wish!" Yi Chen did not show any weakness. When he stopped, he also swung the intestine sword suddenly. The energy mixed with fighting power, fighting spirit and strength flowed into his hand along his meridians, guided into the intestine sword, and turned into a momentum. The strong sword energy flew towards the middle-aged Scar from a distance. The middle-aged Scar looked at Yi Chen mockingly, refusing to dodge, and just endured the bombardment of the sword energy. However, the sword energy, which was comparable to the full blow of a high-level sword king, was unable to cause the slightest damage to Scar's fighting power armor, not even a ripple. The battle here has attracted the attention of many experts inside and outside Taki City. However, after all, the distance is too far. Almost everyone only knows that a battle is taking place here. However, they do not know how strong the two fighting parties are and their specific location. I can only vaguely sense it a little bit. There are many people with gloating smiles on their faces. There is no other reason. Fighting is prohibited within tens of kilometers of Taki City. If anyone dares to violate it, the Flying Eagle Legion of the three major legions of the empire will be ordered to suppress them at any time. . ¡°Tsk, tsk, I don¡¯t know who will be unlucky this time.¡± "Who knows? Maybe Marshal Long happened to be out on business, and Military Advisor Yunmeng also left Taki City, leaving no one in the Flying Eagle Legion to mobilize." "Let's go and have a look. Life in Taki City is too monotonous. It would be nice to have some spices once in a while." "I think you are too bored to be idle. No matter how many people would envy you, you still dislike the monotony of life here." In the room of a certain restaurant in Taki City, an old man with a white beard looked puzzledly at the direction outside the city and murmured: "Is there an accident? No, I'd better go there myself." Miss Ruofei's safety is the top priority, these guys are not doing their jobs well, so be sure not to cause any trouble."   About five kilometers away from their battle, Marshal Long Fei and Military Advisor Yunmeng frowned together, and immediately ordered the nearby generals and deputy generals to gather quickly, and they must rush to the scene of the battle within a quarter of an hour. , the two of them set off first. Long Fei¡¯s face was dark, and his deep voice sounded softly in the air: ¡°These people are really brave. They dare to fight so close to our legion headquarters. Do they really think that I, Long Fei, am nothing?¡± The old man beside him who was flying at the same speed, that is, Military Advisor Yunmeng, chuckled and said: "Long Fei, your temper has been a bit irritable recently!" And at this time, the place of battle. The middle-aged Scar was laughing loudly: "Boy, are you tickling me?" God knows that Yi Chen's previous move was just to test the strength of Jian Zong's defense. The next move was the one that Yi Chen really had all his hopes for. If you succeed, you will survive; if you fail, you will die "I hope you can still laugh next!" Yi Chen restrained his momentum, energy, and strength. For a moment, his whole person gave people an extremely strange sense of tranquility. quiet! Even the breathing was temporarily stopped, even the heartbeat was temporarily stopped, and even the blood was temporarily solidified. Unparalleled silence fell on Yi Chen. For a moment, there was no sound at all. One moment, he was still a young boy with vigorous energy and blood. For a moment, it was like a lifeless stone. But this situation only lasted for a moment. When Yi Chen's eyes suddenly widened, 100% of his soul power, centered on him, surged past like the waves of the sea, sweeping away four ninth-level sword sects. Everything is enveloped in it. Since the awakening of the soul power, Yi Chen has never used 10% of the soul power at one time, and has never tried to consume all the soul power in exchange for how powerful the temporary attack power will be. This is an unprecedentedly powerful pressure. Even Yi Chen himself can feel that this pressure is different from the past. It was like real pressure, like a huge mountain, crushing everything crazily and bombarding the four ninth-level sword sects, causing their expressions to change. "This is such a powerful aura! How can there be such a powerful master in this Taki City?" The white-bearded old man, who was coming at a neither fast nor slow speed, suddenly widened his eyes and let out a ray of light, which was hard to find. He murmured in confidence, and his figure suddenly turned into a stream of light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Long Fei and Yun Meng were shocked. Then, a stream of light passed by them. Their eyes almost popped out. They quickly followed from a distance, and they were shocked by this terrifying power. Pressure, and the figure passing by them at extremely fast speeds. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0138 Ten Thousand Swords Domain (please vote for me) No ads 1 38kanshu.com is a pleasure to watch! The smiles on the faces of the four middle-aged and scarred people froze under the pressure from their souls! As ninth-level swordsmen, they actually felt that this momentum contained an unstoppable oppression. Although it could not affect their actions, it also left a shadow in their hearts. This young man was far from what they imagined. So simple, just as the boy underestimated them at first, they also underestimated this boy. "Mysterious meaning, the realm of ten thousand swords!" Every sword master has their own secret meaning, and Yi Chen is a freak and the only sword king on the continent who has understood the secret meaning. Following his deep cry, the huge coercion that crazily filled the air suddenly changed in an unknown way. The air began to vibrate violently. In an area of ??more than thirty feet, except for Ye Ruofei and Xiaofeng, Every place where people are is filled with an aura of passion. In an instant, Yi Chen's face turned pale and he was sweating profusely. The fighting spirit, strength and fighting power in his body were drained away, and he felt as if he had collapsed, unable to exert any more strength. The power of the soul spreads over almost every foot and every inch in a radius of more than thirty feet, and the surrounding spiritual energy seems to be subject to a huge suction force, rushing in crazily, making this small space of more than thirty feet, It has completely become a place where spiritual energy is absorbed. Even if the Sword King steps into it, his body will be exploded by the spiritual energy if he cannot hold on for even one breath. The middle-aged Scar's face was extremely solemn, and the fighting force armor covered his body, blocking the invasion of the surrounding spiritual energy. He said solemnly: "If it is just like this, it can't hurt us!" Hearing this, Yi Chen gritted his teeth and stood up, forming several seals with difficulty with his hands: "Hey!" As if stimulated by these seals, the body's spiritual energy suddenly underwent an astonishing change. The spiritual energy turned directly into terrifying fighting power. It was not refined, but it was stronger than the refined one. The fighting power was even more wild, and the destructive power was several times higher. Such a terrifying fighting power turned into more than 10,000 giant swords. The giant swords blocked a space with a radius of more than thirty feet. In the space, the swords The energy was flowing freely and the sword light swept across the space like a violent storm. "Whoops~" "Whoops~" "Boom~!" "Whoops~" Countless sword energy swept through it, forming a terrifying sword energy storm. In the blink of an eye, the ground was scratched by multiple sword energy, and suddenly cracked, forming huge cracks. In this space of more than thirty feet, , flying sand and rocks, sword energy like a rainbow, dazzling sword light sweeping everywhere, and there are so many of them, and the speed is extremely fast. If you don't pay attention, you will be hit by the sword energy and sword light. "Boom~" Under the bombardment of a sword energy, the middle-aged Scar moved back three feet, and a crack appeared in the fighting armor on his body. He couldn¡¯t remember how many times this was the first time he had been hit. He only knew that his fighting strength armor would soon be unable to hold on any longer. The situation is the same as his, and so are the other three ninth-level sword sects. In fact, many cracks have appeared in the fighting armor on their bodies, as if they may be bombarded to pieces by the violent sword energy at any time. Once the fighting power armor is broken, they will definitely die when faced with a sword energy strong enough to withstand a full blow from a junior sword master! Yes, they are the top experts among the high-level sword sects, and they are the ninth-level sword sects. But without the fighting power armor, they would not dare to use their bodies to resist the full attack of the junior sword sects. This is not seeking death. What! "No, we can't continue like this. Qinghuo, Xijiang, Lightning, this time, we must join forces to break through this damn space!" The middle-aged scarred man shouted loudly while avoiding the vertical and horizontal sword energy. road. The other three people nodded in unison: "Let's break this space together!" Since the Ten Thousand Swords Domain is called a domain, it is naturally not something you can just walk out of casually. If you don¡¯t show some strength, it will be really difficult for the four middle-aged Scars to break through this space. It should be noted that this is Yi Chen spent all his soul power to barely establish the domain space. Although this space is not separated from the outside world and is not considered a perfect space, the dense sword energy surrounding it blocks their escape route. If they want to get out, they must first withstand the bombardment of these sword energy, unless they use tyrannical force. Power, break this space head-on. Yi Chen¡¯s face was as pale as paper, but he still persisted. Either the other party would die, or he would die! "Chen" Xiaofeng's eyes were filled with tears, "Come out, come out! I don't want Chen to die, please come out and save him!" Although what she said was very strange, no one noticed her at this time. Ye Ruofei's heart was tightly tied to Yi Chen.Yi Chen's condition made her heart become confused, with self-blame, powerlessness, hatred and many other emotions intertwined together. Facing the four ninth-level sword sects, a shocking murderous intention surged in her heart. She had decided that if Yi Chen If something happened to Chen, she would never let these four people go. Even if they died, she would make them pay a heavy price. Most of the soul power spread throughout the space has been consumed. Although there is still a little bit left, to Yi Chen, it is no different from having been consumed, because these soul powers cannot return to the sea of ??consciousness in his body. middle. "The Ten Thousand Swords Domain is not that simple!" Yi Chen said softly, almost gritting his teeth. It¡¯s a pity that only he can hear these words. He had never expected that this prelude to the Ten Thousand Swords Domain would be able to kill these four super strong men. After all, these people were all ninth-level sword sects, and they were also the most powerful enemies he had faced in his previous life. If Wan The prelude to the sword realm can kill them. Aren't those ninth-level sword sects just people who live in vain? The real killer move is still in the making! When the earth and rocks on the ground had been bombarded to the point where no intact place could be found, the Wanjian Domain suddenly calmed down. The crazy sword energy and the dazzling sword light disappeared suddenly. Except for the edge of this space, there was no trace of the sword energy anywhere else, as if it had never appeared. But in this small space of more than thirty feet, an extremely dangerous aura quietly filled the air. Not only were the four middle-aged Scars not happy, but their expressions became more solemn. In fact, a look of fear flashed in the eyes of the four people. The instinct of masters made them aware of the coming danger. This extreme uneasiness made them They were very disgusted and clenched the swords in their hands even tighter involuntarily. "superior!" Unable to bear the waiting any longer, the middle-aged Scar decided to take a preemptive strike and shouted to his three companions. The three companions obviously understood what he meant and did not hesitate at all. Amidst the three deep shouts, the three of them waved the long swords in their hands. The terrifying sword energy containing the aura of the ninth-level sword sect suddenly passed through them. The tip of the long sword shot out, bombarding the edge barrier of the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, bombarding the dense sword energy. It is worthy of the nine -level swordsman, and it is indeed a four -person. This force, even if it can't be compared with the sword saint, it cannot be ignored. That dense sword energy was destroyed by nearly one-third under the four violent sword energy! But before the four of them had time to be happy, the destroyed sword energy unexpectedly reappeared. Although its power gradually weakened, it was not something that could be easily broken. The expressions on their faces became even more ugly. The four of them were about to make a move when suddenly A feeling of extreme danger made all four of them shiver. Almost instinctively, they all raised their heads and looked in a certain direction in the air. Four giant swords emitting blazing white light were suspended in the void. Countless sword energies that had disappeared reappeared, but they did not rush towards them anymore. Instead, they swooped towards the four giant swords like moths to the flame. , and integrated into the giant sword. Every time a piece of sword energy is fused, the white light emitted by the giant sword becomes stronger. The sword energy in the Ten Thousand Swords Domain is like worthless nourishment. Everything is just to help the four giant swords grow. "not good!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The four middle-aged people felt a strong uneasiness in their hearts. Feeling the terrifying power exuded by the four giant swords, the four of them were suddenly frightened, and their faces suddenly turned pale. "Ten percent of the soul power, the power exchanged is really not bad!" Yi Chen murmured this sentence with difficulty, and his body suddenly fell down. All the strength in his body could no longer support him to stand proudly. Once, he used 20% of his soul power to defeat Jiang Fan, but it was undeniable that luck accounted for a large proportion. Moreover, even if he used 10% of his soul power, the power of the sword drawing technique may not be able to defeat Jiang Fan. With so much improvement, good steel must be used on the blade, and 100% of the soul's power should naturally be combined with the ultimate secret of the sword - the realm of ten thousand swords. However, Yi Chen was not sure before, 100% of the soul's power How powerful can the Ten Thousand Sword Domain be, or whether it can be successfully used, so it has been hiding this trick. Until today, when he was forced into a desperate situation again, he had to try this trick. If this trick doesn¡¯t work, then he will have no choice but to die with this group of people and use the ultimate suicidal trick - self-destruction. Simply, for the time being, it seems that he does not need to die. Destiny likes to joke, just when the four giant swords merged all the sword energy and exuded a frightening momentum, the power of Yi Chen's soulIt happened that it was completely consumed and could no longer sustain even one breath. The Ten Thousand Swords Domain collapsed without any attack. The terrifying ultimate trick collapsed due to the lack of soul power. The four giant swords, driven by the power of no soul, bombarded the four middle-aged Scars in advance. Although they exuded terrifying power, the speed was as slow as a snail, and there was no accuracy. It was easily dodged by the four people, and finally, it was bombarded on the ground. "Boom~" The terrifying power caused the ground to shake violently, dust flew up, sand and stones flew around, and all the land with a radius of more than thirty feet was turned into scorched earth. At this moment, the four giant swords seemed to be carrying the power of heaven, containing unstoppable power. The power of this blow has exceeded the limit of the Sword Master. I am afraid that only the full blow of the Sword Master can cause such terrifying destructive power. "Damn it, this power has reached the level of a first-level sword master!" The expression of the mysterious white-bearded old man changed, and the figure that was already extremely fast burst out at several times the speed again, and suddenly disappeared in front of him. And Long Fei and Yun Meng also increased their speed to the extreme. Even if the opponent is really a sword master, they are not afraid at all! (To be continued. (), your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in to <1 38kanshu.com/text.>. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full-length txt novels, please download them from 138kanshu.com {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0139 Strong people gather (second update) No ads 1 38kanshu.com is a pleasure to watch! The huge explosion caused the ground to collapse. A pot-lid-shaped sinkhole covered an area of ??more than thirty feet. The water in the ground slowly overflowed, forming a huge pool. Perhaps, it is not an exaggeration to call it a reservoir. . (1 38kanshu.com reading) When the dust cleared and everyone's vision became clear, they saw the huge pit filled with underground water. They all couldn't help but take a breath of cold air: "Hiss~" Outside this deep pit, the surface of the earth has also been damaged into pits and bumps, as if it had gone through a huge disaster. There are no flowers, grass or trees here, and no living creatures survive. All that is left is a pure giant pit. "If these four swords hit us" Scar, the middle-aged man, murmured in horror. Strong fear could not help but surge out of his eyes. This was the first time he was so close to the edge of death, and the first time he felt the danger of death so clearly. The aura, the panic and fear in their hearts cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. ¡°However, they escaped this disaster after all, didn¡¯t they? The muscles on his face twitched, and the anger in the middle-aged Scar's heart became more intense with this fear! No one has ever forced them to this point, not even the Sword Master, because no Sword Master has ever taken action against them, but Yi Chen did it, and he did it successfully! "Boy, I want you to die!" The middle-aged Scar could no longer hold back the anger in his heart, or he was trying his best to eliminate the shadow of fear in his heart. He gritted his teeth, dragged the huge heavy sword, and walked slowly towards the scene step by step. Yi Chen, a deep voice came from his mouth, and overwhelming hatred filled his heart. Not only him, but his three companions also looked at the young man who fell to the ground with resentment, their eyes full of hatred. It was this young man who almost made them disappear from this world. How could they swallow this breath? Down? Only by killing this person can they calm down the anger in their chests and regain the dignity of the ninth-level sword sect. Ye Ruofei stared at Yi Chen blankly, her heart filled with two completely different emotions: pride and anxiety. On one side, she was proud that the man she liked almost killed four super strong men, but on the other side, she was Yi Chen was anxious and worried about the situation he was in. "Come out quickly! Chen can't die. I must save Chen. You don't mean what you say. I won't believe you anymore!" Xiaofeng's little face was full of tears, and the look of pear blossoms with rain was even more lovable. . She stood up tremblingly, her little figure moved slowly, and staggered closer to Yi Chen, her eyes full of determination: "Didn't you say that I can use that move in a life-or-death crisis?" A trump card? Although, even if I use it, I will be knocked back to my original shape, but for him, I don¡¯t care." "Boy, suffer death!" The middle-aged Scar suddenly jumped up and rushed into the void. A heavy sword slashed down vertically. Strong aura was brewing in it along with the sword aura. Seeing this sword aura, He wanted to hit Yi Chen with his heavy sword. At this time, Ye Ruofei suddenly shouted with heartbreak: "No!" The movement in the middle-aged Scar's hand paused, and he said fiercely: "Today, no matter what, this kid must die!" Weakly, Yi Chen raised his head slightly and opened his mouth. He tried his best but couldn't utter a word. The only trace of bitterness and deep regret in his eyes expressed his feelings at this moment. , he slowly closed his eyes, and in his mind, the scenes of the past flashed by one scene after another, and finally returned to calm. A sense of determination quietly rose in his heart: "Then, let's all die together!" He is ready, the sure-kill move, the sure-kill stunt, always waiting to be released. As long as the scarred middle-aged man makes a move, he will release this move at all costs. When the time comes, dust will return to dust. Tu, even if you die, the enemy will not be able to escape. After all, the power of self-destruction should not be any worse than the complete Ten Thousand Swords Domain. The only regret is that although he displayed the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, he was unable to appreciate its true power due to the lack of soul power. It was only a little short of it. Unfortunately, he still failed in the end. Is this God's will? "Youif you kill him, I will die in front of you!" Ye Ruofei was also frantic at this time. He simply pulled out the sword in his hand, put the sword edge on his jade neck, and wiped it gently, and a wisp of bright red The blood slowly flowed down her neck, turning her clothes red and soaking the patterns. The middle-aged Scar said disdainfully: "I won't let you die, even if you want to die, it will be difficult! Besides, even if you want to commit suicide, we don't care. One more of you on this continent is not more, and one less of you is not less!" Having said that, the scarred middle-aged manHe ignored Ye Ruofei, and the wavering sword light on the epee finally shot out with his chopping movements. Boom~! The sword light streaked across the night space, making an ear-splitting roar and flying straight to the place where Yi Chen was. It seems that the middle-aged Scar really does not take Ye Ruofei's life and death seriously. Otherwise, he will not directly ignore Ye Ruofei's threat and insist on killing Yi Chen. Of course, there are other possibilities, that is, His hatred for Yi Chen has exceeded his regard for Ye Ruofei, but no matter what the situation is, under such circumstances, Yi Chen seems to be in a certain death situation. Ye Ruofei had tears falling from the corners of her eyes and murmured: "Brother Yi, I am the one who has caused you trouble. I will go to life and death with you right now. You don't have to be alone on the road to hell!" " He wanted to stop Ye Ruofei, but Yi Chen couldn't speak or move his hands. He could only let out a long sigh and immediately activated his last trump card. "Chen, this time, I'm here to save you!" Xiaofeng's clear voice sounded slowly, and her sweet commanding voice was still coming out from her bare feet. ¡° Destiny likes to joke a lot, and this sentence is true. At this most critical moment, things took a turn for the better again. In an instant, a tyrannical momentum, a terrifying aura, a power that could tear the sky apart, enveloped this space, and it was unknown where its limit was. In short, under this power that made everyone palpitate, Everyone's movements stopped, and the space seemed to be frozen. The sword light emitted by the middle-aged Scar stopped in mid-air and became still. It looked extremely beautiful. An old voice was heard in everyone's ears: "You don't care about her life, but I do!" Immediately afterwards, the figure of an old man with a white beard slowly appeared next to Ye Ruofei. There was still cold sweat on his head, and he murmured in a low voice: "Fortunately, I arrived in time!" As soon as he finished saying this, he looked at Scar and the others with extremely cold eyes: "You guys are so brave! I asked you to invite Miss Ruofei, but you almost let Ruofei come. Miss Fei's death is an unforgivable crime and she must be punished!" With a wave of his hand, the space returned to normal again, but the sword light quietly dissipated in the air. Yi Chen also stopped his movements, Xiaofeng and Ye Ruofei also stopped. Everyone looked at the old man in confusion. Only the four ninth-level sword sects felt the coldness of their vests. Under a cold and stern gaze, they seemed to be going through a journey to hell. The cold sweat on their heads showed how frightened and uneasy they were in their hearts. "Sword Master!" It took a long time for these two words to appear in Yi Chen's mind. With the power of one person, he can intimidate the four ninth-level sword sects, and also make them unable to resist at all. Who else can do this except the sword master? As for the Sword Master, Yi Chen has not seen many of them, but not without them. Naturally, he will not be shocked, but there is also a bit of surprise. What¡¯s more, he is thankful that at the critical moment, the old man¡¯s arrival gave him a chance to survive. It seemed that this accident should no longer threaten his life. "Who would have thought that such a simple journey would encounter such things." Even if Yi Chen said it, no one would believe it. If he hadn't experienced it personally, Yi Chen himself wouldn't believe it. This is really It was so exciting. First, there were four great ninth-level sword sects, and then there was a shocking battle. At the last moment of the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, the power of the soul happened to be exhausted. In the crisis of death, the sword master had arrived, just in time to relieve him. crisis. Even though his heart was strong enough and his temperament was tenacious, he couldn't help but have a slight change in his mood, but it was completely suppressed in his heart and he didn't show it. "Deacon Xi, please spare my life!" Now is not the time to worry about face. Facing this terrifying old man, the middle-aged Scar and his three companions couldn't help but beg for mercy loudly. No one knew better than them that this old man wanted to kill them. It only took a few random moves, but the ninth-level swordsman was like a child in front of the old man, without the slightest resistance. At this time, two more figures appeared not far away. "Who's here?" The old man who became Deacon Xi frowned. The two people who came together looked at each other and said loudly: "The Marshal of the Flying Eagle Legion - Long Fei (Strategic Advisor - Yun Meng) has met the senior!" As soon as they finished speaking, ten more figures appeared in the distance. All of them were of good cultivation. The lowest ones were at the advanced sword emperor level, and the highest ones had reached the advanced sword sect realm. Just the dozen figures who appeared here. A person's cultivation level has surpassed that of many masters on the mainland. The so-called Xi Zhimo, who is in the fifth-level sword sect, is the number one in the mainland.Strong, in the eyes of the truly strong, this is simply a joke. However, when they saw the situation, everyone held their breath. Immediately, they all saluted Deacon Xi respectfully: "Junior Liuyun (Oxi, Lietian) has met the senior!" Deacon Ke Xi didn¡¯t hear anything, but frowned at the four middle-aged men with Scar and said, ¡°Who was the one who fought with you just now?¡± For a moment, everyone turned their attention to Scar and the four middle-aged men. On the way here, they clearly remembered feeling an aura that frightened them, as well as an aura that made them think they had no resistance. The power of the power, they really want to know who activated this power! Originally, they thought it was Deacon Xi, a super strong man who was suspected of being a sword master. But when Deacon Xi said this, they knew that there must be someone else! The middle-aged Scar's face twitched, and he slowly looked in the direction of Yi Chen (To be continued. (), your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in to <1 38kanshu.com/text.>. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full-length txt novels, please download them from 138kanshu.com {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0140 Is your name Yi Chen? (Third update) No ads 1 38kanshu.com is a pleasure to watch! ? Following the middle-aged Dao Scar¡¯s gaze, everyone¡¯s eyes finally rested on Yi Chen. At this time, Yi Chen calmed down a little. Although his soul power was exhausted, the fighting power, strength and fighting spirit in his body had only recovered a little bit. He was like a useless person, but after all, he had recovered a little strength, so he would not look in a state of embarrassment. . Deacon Xi frowned, a little disbelieving. He looked at the middle-aged Scar with suspicion and said, "Are you sure you didn't lie?" How could the middle-aged Scar dare to lie? Faced with this terrifying existence, he said in panic: "Deacon Xi, I am willing to pledge my head on my neck. It is this young man who fought with us just now!" Many strong people around were very suspicious. This young man was only at the third level of the Talented Sword King. They said he was a genius. Everyone believed him and admitted it. But if he said that the force just now was activated by him, everyone would be disapproving. They refused to believe it. Although they had not come into contact with that power, they felt it from a distance. They believed that under that power, they could only be killed instantly. But now, the middle-aged Scar actually said, That force was activated by the young man in front of them, how could they believe it? Are you unwilling to believe it, or are you afraid to believe it? Not long after, Deacon Xi came back to his senses, looked at Ye Ruofei beside him, and said slowly: "That's all, none of this is important. The important thing is that you almost missed a big event and caused Miss Ruofei's death. This crime is unforgivable. Even if I don't kill you, someone will punish you when you return to the sect! Even my senior brother can't protect you!" Listening to this tone, it seems that this mysterious sect seems to be incredibly powerful. Deacon Xi is already a sword master, and his senior brother should be a sword master, and the sword master cannot protect these people. It is enough to imagine that this sect , how terrifying it is! In fact, Deacon Xi did not say a word. Not to mention him and his senior brother, even if there were more powerful people, they would not be able to protect anyone who dared to hurt Miss Ruofei. "How could such a powerful sect exist in the Aojian Continent?" Everyone was in disbelief. It should be noted that they have all been in the dark world for many years. They think they have a clear enough understanding of the dark world, but this unknown The origin of Deacon Xi and his words made everyone puzzled. At the scene, except for Yi Chen, Ye Ruofei and Xiaofeng, the ones with the lowest cultivation level were all Sword Emperors, and there were many Sword Sects. The most powerful one was Deacon Xi, who had the cultivation level of Sword Saint. Yi Chen was not sure about the specific cultivation level of Deacon Xi. He could only vaguely sense that the other party was probably an intermediate sword master. Deacon Xi seemed to give him a stronger feeling than Jiang Yun, a fourth-level sword master. Maybe , Deacon Xi must be very close to the realm of high-level sword master. "Deacon Xi, we realize our mistake. Please, please forgive us." Scar's face suddenly turned extremely pale. Unexpectedly, Deacon Xi still had no intention of letting them go until the end. Xiaofeng and Ye Ruofei breathed a sigh of relief quietly. As long as Yi Chen was fine, they didn't bother to care about it. Yi Chen looked at them doubtfully, and then looked at Ye Ruofei. From their tone, it seemed that Ye Ruofei was very important to them. Moreover, Deacon Xi did not allow anyone to hurt Ye Ruofei. Why on earth was this? ? "It would be fine if Yi Chen didn't know Ye Ruofei's identity, but he knew very well that Ye Ruofei was the fifth lady of Burial Sword Villa. When did she attract the attention of such a powerful force? ???????????????????????? More importantly, this group of people wear strange clothes, their accents are somewhat different from those of normal people, and they don¡¯t know where they come from. "Remember not to be so impulsive in your next life!" Deacon Xi sighed, and a mysterious force came out of his body, imprisoning the four middle-aged people with Scar. He didn't see any movement, and they let out four muffled groans in succession. , then suddenly sounded. Immediately afterwards, the four middle-aged men with Scar fell straight down, covering the bloody mark on their necks with their hands, their eyes filled with deep reluctance and regret. They never thought that they would die in the hands of Deacon Xi, or in the hands of one of their own, and the reason was that they almost killed this little girl named Ruofei. They couldn't figure out what this Miss Ruofei was. His identity could actually have such a big impact, forcing Deacon Xi to take action against them so decisively. "Miss Ruofei, come with me." Deacon Xi glanced at Yi Chen, then turned around and faced Ye Ruofei, saying softly with no expression on his face. Ye Ruofei was a little at a loss, but she didn't dare to say anything. She was afraid that this scary old man would turn his anger on Yi Chen, and that her inadvertent actions would cause Yi Chen's death. "If Ruofei doesn't want to leave, no one can force her!" At this time, if you are a wise person, you will definitely pretend not to see it.??, when Yi Chen risked his life to help, Yi Chen had done his best, but he couldn't ignore it. If he backed down now, there would be thousands of obstacles in the way of cultivation in the future. Do he have to back down every time? , in order to survive? ¡° Moreover, he could also see that Deacon Xi had no ill intentions. Otherwise, he would not have killed the four middle-aged people with Scar. Seeing Yi Chen speak, Deacon Xi took a deep look at Yi Chen: "Little guy, I admit that you are a genius, an incredible genius! In the future, you will probably become a sword master! But you have to understand , Miss Ruofei¡¯s status is so noble that you cannot achieve it!¡± As soon as these words came out. "Hiss" Everyone gasped, "Even the Sword Master can't climb up, what is the identity of this little girl?" ¡°Besides, is there anyone on this continent that even the Sword Master can¡¯t reach? Isn¡¯t this sentence a bit exaggerated? But this sentence happened to come from the mouth of a super master who was suspected to be a sword master. Everyone wanted to refute, but they didn't know how to refute, let alone had the courage to refute. Is it necessary for a strong sword master to lie to little people like them? "Haha, I was underestimated." Yi Chen also felt an uncontrollable anger in his heart. It was not anger towards the old man, but pure anger at being underestimated. However, a smile appeared on his face instead, like It's self-deprecating, but also like a silent rebuttal. "What's so funny?" Deacon Xi admired Yi Chen very much. He was able to stand up in times of crisis. He had a combat power close to that of a sword master in his teens. Although it was probably with the help of external forces, he was still worthy of recognition. This Sometimes, he inevitably asked one more question. Looking back indifferently, Yi Chen said: "First of all, you may be overthinking it. The relationship between Ruofei and I is just an ordinary friend." Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. In that smile, there was an arrogance that no one could understand. What followed was an arrogance that seemed to break through the sky, a majesty of the ethereal world, and a With his wild and unruly domineering attitude, his long hair fluttered in the breeze, and he smiled and said: "The most important thing is that the Sword Master is actually nothing special. Apart from you, there are many Sword Masters I have seen." Everyone present could feel Yi Chen's sudden change. At this moment, Yi Chen, in everyone's eyes, was more like a master in the ethereal world, as if he had been at the top of the world for a long time. His majesty was unparalleled by anyone. It can't be imitated. They had only experienced a little bit of it from the emperor of the Aojian Empire, but compared to Yi Chen at this time, the emperor seemed to be a lot worse. "Huh?" Deacon Xi was greatly surprised, "It seems that I underestimated you." However, he quickly regained his composure and said: "But so what? Little guy, Miss Ruofei's identity is far beyond what you can imagine. Burial Sword Villa is not that simple either. When you become stronger, Maybe you can barely come into contact with some things that you dare not imagine. The world is not as small as you see. The outside world is really big! It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen people who are more talented than you, so, you It's best not to be too confident." His tone was full of emotion. Of course, the main reason why he said that he had seen people more talented than Yi Chen was because he thought that Yi Chen's previous move only relied on the power of external objects. If not, he wouldn't say that, unfortunately, the truth of the facts, with the death of the four people in the scar, was completely dusty. Without waiting for Yi Chen to speak, he said to Ye Ruofei again: "Miss Ruofei, please don't make things difficult for me this time. You must come with me. In the future, if you work hard enough, you may have another chance." return." After hesitating for a long time, thinking of Yi Chen's situation, Ye Ruofei finally suppressed the reluctance in her heart, as well as the panic and worry about the future, shook her thin lips, nodded and said: "I promise to go with you!" "Ruofei." Yi Chen was naturally able to understand the helplessness and bitterness in Ye Ruofei's tone, and he called with a frown. "Yi Chen, Brother Yi." Ye Ruofei's eyes were full of melancholy, filled with the sadness of parting and the fear of an uncertain future, "Thank you for taking care of me these days. These days are the happiest times in Ruofei's life. Ruofei I will remember it for the rest of my life and will never forget it. However, Ruofei's fate is like this. Maybe God doesn't want Ruofei to be happy, so he wants to take it all back. Brother Yi, I will work hard, if Fei believes that one day, I will meet again. At that time, Ruofei will no longer be a little girl who can only hold you back." After saying that, Ye Ruofei forced herself to smile: "Fate comes together and fate falls apart. If we are destined to be together, we will definitely meet again." Turning around, a line of tears fell from her eyes and dripped down her cheeks.   "Senior, let's go." Ye Ruofei's tone was full of determination. "Wait, little guy, your name is Yi Chen?" Deacon Xi suddenly stopped and looked at Yi Chen in surprise. "Is something wrong?" Yi Chen's tone was not so friendly. Deacon Xi's expression suddenly changed. Although he was not respectful, he showed enough respect. He looked at Yi Chen carefully and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he seemed to come back to his senses and whispered softly. Said: "Not long ago, someone asked me to pass on a message to a person named Yi Chen, telling me whether you are from Yemian City." (To be continued. (), your support is my greatest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in to <1 38kanshu.com/text.>. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full-length txt novels, please download them from 138kanshu.com {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0141 Become famous No ads 1 38kanshu.com is a pleasure to watch! "What, this young man is Yi Chen?" "A few months ago, he suddenly rose up like a comet and became a new star in the northern Sichuan Province. He was followed by most young people. I didn't expect it to be this boy!" "If it's him, then I kind of believe what that guy said just now. With Yi Chen's rumored superior combat power and his sword king's cultivation, he may not be able to launch such a terrifying attack. [.guan m. ]¡± Everyone looked at Yi Chen, and suddenly they looked a little different. At first, they didn't believe it, and just thought that he was a little guy who used external power to resist the four ninth-level sword sects. But now, with all the information about Yi Chen, According to the rumors, they began to believe that Yi Chen might indeed have almost defeated the four ninth-level sword sects with his own power. After all, Yi Chen once had a record of defeating or even killing the Sword King with his sword master training. Now that he is the Sword King, it is not incomprehensible to defeat the Sword Sect. Moreover, he has not defeated the middle-aged Sword Master. Although the four of them launched that frightening and terrifying move, they failed to hit the target in the end. Deacon Xi also suddenly realized: "It turns out that he didn't lie." One of the four marshals of the empire, Long Fei stared at Yi Chen with burning eyes. He had been a close friend of Yi Chen for a long time. He had long wanted to meet this young man who caused a sensation in the northern Sichuan Province. He never thought that he would achieve this so quickly. desire. Now looking at Yi Chen carefully again, he had to admire from the bottom of his heart: "What a handsome son, what a genius with outstanding temperament, someone who can be praised in the northern Sichuan Province, it is really not simple!" Military advisor Yunmeng was surprised. He had also been a close friend of Yi Chen for a long time. Through various versions of rumors, he once made an in-depth analysis of Yi Chen, but found that everything Yi Chen did was Things were all planned out before taking action. They were carefully considered and could not find the slightest flaw. They were so perfect that they could be listed as a must-learn item in the textbook. He had fantasized many times about what such a wise and evil boy would look like. . Now that I finally get to see him, I have finally fulfilled a wish in my heart. And Yi Chen did not disappoint them. With his ethereal temperament, his unparalleled arrogance, and his unbridled pride, he was able to withstand the joint efforts of the four ninth-level sword sects at the level of a sword king, and he even launched such terrifying moves. , such a handsome young man, compared with many rumors, is really better than him. "It is said that it is better to meet than to be famous. This is indeed true." I don't know which master murmured involuntarily. Perhaps due to some influence, Deacon Xi's posture naturally relaxed: "Mr. Yi, I didn't expect that the old man also misjudged me. Maybe, with your qualifications, one day in the future, you may actually become someone I can't wait to match." Existence." Thinking of the words of that terrifying and powerful man, Deacon Xi did not dare to put on the airs of a senior anymore. If he really wanted to say it, he was afraid that this young man's identity would be more noble than Miss Ruofei's. "A senior asked me to pass on a sentence. I hope Mr. Yi will remember it." Deacon Xi never forgets this task. He thought it would take some time to find the target, but he didn't expect it to happen so coincidentally, so there is no need to spend more time. After a lot of hard work, "Under the Burial God, everything is vain. If you want to pursue the true meaning of swordsmanship, you should cultivate to the sword sect realm as soon as possible and go to the outside world." For some reason, Yi Chen felt that in the eyes of Deacon Xi looking at him, there was a flash ofrespect! Yes, even though the soul power has been exhausted, Yi Chen's eyesight is so tricky. Although Deacon Xi hides it very deeply, Yi Chen still feels it. "The words have been brought to you, Mr. Yi. See you again when we are destined." Deacon Xi turned around and slowly flew into the sky, "Miss Ruofei, there is no need to worry about Mr. Yi. If Mr. Yi wants to come and see you, there will be many opportunities in the future." Having said that, he had nothing else to say. He and Ye Ruofei flew far away at high speed, and disappeared from everyone's sight in a few breaths. Everyone was a little stunned, and they also inferred something from Deacon Xi¡¯s words. The most obvious point is that Yi Chen's identity should not be as simple as the second young master of the Yi family. Even Deacon Xi calls him a senior, and he actually asked Deacon Xi to pass a message to Yi Chen on his behalf. I am afraid that there is something huge hidden behind him. , in this way, his terrifying leapfrogging combat power can be explained. Today¡¯s scene shocked many people on the spot. Many secrets were leaked from Deacon Xi¡¯s mouth. Although he did not mention the specific situation, it also made them understand something. Based on what Deacon Nozomi said, we can deduce several points. This girl, who is called Miss Ruofei, comes from a mysterious sect. The comprehensive strength of this sect is probably greater than the most powerful forces in their impression.??¡ªThe Dayu Clan, the Winner, the Gu Family and the Monarch Temple, and even the four major ninth-level sword sects, Deacon Xi, were destroyed at the behest of them. They didn¡¯t even notice at all. It¡¯s enough to imagine how powerful this force is! Another point is that Yi Chen¡¯s identity is not simple. Even Deacon Naxi has to put down his arrogance and treat someone. Can it be simple? Who hasn¡¯t seen the huge change in Deacon Xi¡¯s attitude after learning Yi Chen¡¯s name and getting Yi Chen¡¯s recognition? As the marshal of the Flying Eagle Legion under the imperial royal family, Long Fei's eyes became more and more complicated. Military advisor Yun Meng also didn't know what attitude to take when facing Yi Chen. The shock this young man gave them was too great, and , the information they received today was really shocking. They never knew that the dark world they had known all along was not really a dark world, and there were many powerful things hidden in the dark. The power that has horrified countless people has only surfaced a little bit until today. The more they understand, the more insignificant they feel. "I, the Marshal of the Empire, am no different from an ant in the eyes of these people. I suddenly understand what the Emperor means. Perhaps, he should know a lot more than us." Long Fei naturally put his former doubts into Connecting this, he got an answer that surprised him, "So, do the Dayu clan, the Monarch Temple and the Gu family also know this hidden information?" In a corner where no one noticed, Xiaofeng quietly suppressed the strength in her body and breathed a sigh of relief in her heart: "Fortunately, I almost thought I would never see Chen again!" "Everyone, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave first." Yi Chen looked around at everyone and said calmly. Although he has lost his fighting power for the time being, he is not afraid. He believes that Deacon Xi¡¯s intimidation should still be there. Even if these people have any small intentions, they will not reveal them now. If he waits a few more days, he will Your strength has been restored, so what should you fear? At this time, no one spoke. They were not familiar with Yi Chen, and Yi Chen had made it clear that he was unhappy. Wouldn't he be asking for trouble by trying to make friends at this time? In the distance, the figures of Yi Chen and Xiao Feng gradually disappeared into the dark night. It didn't take long for this battle to spread in the dark world. After all, everyone is a master. If you want to spread some news, the speed is naturally beyond ordinary people's imagination. And Long Fei also took everything he saw today. Record it and have a personal guard rush it to the person in charge. Soon, the Dayu Clan, the Royal Winner, the Gu Family and the Sovereign Temple all received this news. Except for the Sovereign Temple and the Sovereign Family, the other two major forces took corresponding actions. After hearing the news, Guye Xing, who was far away in Manhuang City, had an even bigger smile on his face. The old butler beside him said with a smile: "Master, this little guy is growing at a speed far beyond our imagination! It has only been a few months and he has already reached this level. If we give him more time, , I¡¯m afraid he can really create a miracle! There are still more than four years left, and I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing how powerful he will be in four years¡¯ time.¡± "Haha, you should have guessed this a long time ago." Guye Xing smiled profoundly, "With someone taking care of him secretly, it is very difficult for him to grow slower even if he wants to." "This little guy's luck is really enviable, and he was chosen by that senior." The old housekeeper sighed with emotion. "Luck is also a kind of strength, isn't it?" Guye Xing didn't care, "By the way, has there been any news over there recently?" Speaking of this, the old housekeeper's expression became extremely serious, and he said in a serious voice: "Master, I don't know whether this news is true or not, but I think it is necessary to tell you." "What's the news? Let me tell you." Gu Yexing put away his smile and asked seriously. A look of anger that could not be concealed appeared on the old housekeeper's face, and he said: "Our people actually found out that there is an unclear relationship between the Monarch Temple, the Dayu Clan, and the winner. It is not only the alliance and hostile forces, but also the relationship between them. Like¡­branch!¡± "Branch!?" Lone Star's eyes narrowed slightly and he repeated. "According to the news sent back by our people, the Dayu clan and the Royal Winner belong to the branch of the Monarch Temple. Many years ago, the mysterious Monarch Temple suddenly appeared in Aojian Continent, gathering a powerful force and cultivating the winner. , which is now the royal family of the empire. Later, with the help of the Temple of the Monarch, the winner took control of the continent and became the royal family of the empire." "But the winner no longer wanted to be at the mercy of the Monarch Temple, and wanted to become the real master of this continent, not a puppet, so he secretly accumulated strength, and finally succeeded in getting rid of the control of the Monarch Temple." "AndThe Yu clan is the second force cultivated by the Monarch Temple. The purpose is to check and balance the winners. And with lessons learned from the past, their control over the Dayu clan has never been weakened. However, they did not expect that we The Gu family will rise quickly in the middle of the journey, so fast that they have already formed a force that can threaten them before they even react. "(To be continued. (), your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in to <1 38kanshu.com/text.>. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full-length txt novels, please download them from 138kanshu.com {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0142 Long Fei¡¯s invitation It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! The old housekeeper finished these words solemnly, and then let out a long sigh: "Alas, this truth has been buried for more than five hundred years. If it weren't for a coincidence, we would always be kept in the dark." This shocking inside story moved Guye Xing. He was silent for a long time, and then he asked thoughtfully: "Do they know that we have found out this news?" Shaking his head, the old housekeeper said in a very positive tone: "Everyone who knows has been silenced, so don't worry, young master." "Yes." Guye Xing breathed a sigh of relief, "It seems that we have to discuss some things in the long term." In the dark world, there are countless masters, but few people know the truth. Except for the Dayu Clan, Winner, and the highest level of the Sovereign Temple, no one would have thought that the Dayu Clan is a branch of the Sovereign Temple, and Winner was once trained by the Sovereign Temple. So, what kind of energy does the Monarch Temple have that can actually cultivate these two superpowers? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Temple of the Monarch, which is divided into four parts with the other three families, is probably far from being as simple as it seems on the surface. Taki City. After resting for three full days in a simple restaurant, Yi Chen recovered. His soul power was about 35% restored, and his fighting spirit, strength and fighting power were basically restored. And if he wanted Complete recovery would definitely not be possible without nearly ten days of effort. In the past three days, Yi Chen had not eaten a grain of rice or touched a drop of water, which made Xiao Feng anxious, but he realized that he could not help much, and his delicate little face was full of anxiety and worry. Fortunately, on the third day, Yi Chen finally woke up and seemed to be in good spirits. "Chen." Xiaofeng shouted in surprise. As soon as he woke up, he heard Xiaofeng's call. A warmth flowed in Yi Chen's heart. He chuckled and said: "Okay, don't worry, I'm fine. There's nothing serious now. I can rest for at most seven days." Fully recovered.¡± Hearing this, Xiaofeng's pink and tender face was filled with joy. The copper bell of 'Dingling Bell' suddenly rang. The next moment, she had thrown herself into Yi Chen's arms, murmuring: "Chen, I'm fine." I¡¯m afraid, you didn¡¯t wake up for three days!¡± A trace of self-blame flashed in his eyes, and Yi Chen's tone was full of apology: "It's my fault that I rushed into seclusion for cultivation before I made it clear. What I say next time won't worry Xiaofeng anymore." "That's pretty much it." Xiaofeng raised her fist proudly, "If you make me worry again, let's see how I beat Chen, huh." "By the way, Chen, there is a guy outside who calls himself Long Fei and is looking for you. He has been here several times in the past few days." Xiaofeng suddenly remembered something and said to Yi Chen quickly. " He was stunned. If Yi Chen guessed correctly, this person should be Marshal Long Fei, one of the four marshals of the empire. The four marshals of the empire, the ten generals, a king with a different surname, two royal princes, the left prime minister and the right prime minister, and an emperor. These are the top power levels on the mainland. Basically, most people can remember their names. Moreover, even their basic information has been spread by people. They are in Taki City, and the other party claims to be Long Fei. In addition, what happened three days ago, if it is not the legendary marshal, Yi Chen naturally does not believe it. Although Long Fei¡¯s real cultivation level has reached the eighth level of Sword Sect, he claims to be the first level of Sword Sect. Yi Chen guessed that this should be under the instruction of the emperor. "Let's go, come with me to meet him." Yi Chen had already changed into a long gown three days ago, and he was too lazy to change at this time. He walked out of the room with Xiaofeng and Xiaonizi in his arms, turned around the corridor, and just arrived at the hall. Then he saw that familiar figure. The marshal of the Flying Eagle Legion, the eighth-level sword sect, Long Fei! Just now, Long Fei was still guessing how long it would take for Yi Chen to come out of seclusion. Unexpectedly, before he finished guessing, Yi Chen's figure had already entered his sight. He quickly stood up to greet him, cupped his hands and chuckled: " Mr. Yi, I have taken the liberty to come to visit you, and please forgive Mr. Long for being rude." People respect me one foot, and I respect others one foot. "You're welcome." Yi Chen smiled and said, "Excuse me, senior has visited me many times, but do you have any advice?" ¡°I don¡¯t take advice seriously, Mr. Yi, if it¡¯s convenient now, can you accompany Long on a trip?¡± Long Fei invited. I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine is sold in Long Fei Gourd, but the other party should not have any malicious intentions. He used the power of his soul to do a little investigation. Yi Chen immediately nodded and agreed: "Okay, I happen to have time now, let's go." "Young Master Yi is indeed a cheerful man, please come here." After saying that, Long Fei walked ahead to lead the way. Not long after, Yi Chen held the sleeping Xiaofeng in his arms and followed Long Fei to a large flat area. In front of the line of sight, there are densely packed tents and severalThe clear soldiers, with a chilling aura, naturally rushed towards him, making the blood in Yi Chen's body boil again. These soldiers deserved to be one of the ace legions, the Flying Eagle Legion, with such long and strong blood, Fused together, I'm afraid it can stir up the Nine Heavens, and any treacherous and evil spirits will not be able to get close. Even compared to those legions in the previous life, there are still no concessions. Yi Chen couldn't help but admire: "What a flying eagle legion! It lives up to its reputation!" When it comes to this, Long Fei is not modest at all: "The Flying Eagle Legion was cultivated by me. It has gone through countless battles, large and small. Whether it is Warcraft or human beings, none of them have been killed by them. A handful. This army may not be as good as the Emperor¡¯s Jinyi Army, but it is no weaker than the other ace armies!¡± "Haha." Yi Chen nodded slightly, but said nothing more. After a while, Xiaofeng, Yi Chen and Long Fei walked into the army. Along the way, soldiers could be seen training everywhere. The bursts of uniform shouts and slashing movements with swords showed that this army The quality of the soldiers is indeed not low, and every post on the way is guarded by excellent soldiers. There is nothing better than this. "I don't know if it was his own misunderstanding, but Yi Chen always felt that many soldiers were hostile to him, and there seemed to be a trace of dissatisfaction in their eyes. "It's the first time I've met them, so it shouldn't be like this, right?" If he hadn't used the power of his soul to investigate and got the accurate answer, Yi Chen wouldn't have believed anything he said. Until Yi Chen's figure gradually moved away and disappeared from the end of the line of sight, a small group of generals and deputy generals gathered together in twos and threes, discussing this young man who had caused an uproar in the army. "He is quite good-looking, but he is just a pretty boy at best. Moreover, at such a young age, he is not even considered a pretty boy. How can he be qualified to be favored by Marshal Long Fei?" A general with a large body and a thick body cursed. road. Another thin general also echoed: "That's right, and this guy's cultivation level doesn't seem to be as high as we thought! A mere third-level swordsman, there is no way he can be the opponent of our Deputy General Liu." I don¡¯t know what method he used to confuse the marshal to get such a precious spot.¡± The person sitting in the first place was a calm middle-aged man. He looked at his two subordinates indifferently without saying a word. Although he was unmoved on the surface, he didn't think so in his heart. However, the person he respects the most in his life is Marshal Long Fei. If he wants him to say something wrong about Long Fei, even if he is beaten to death, he will never be able to say it. Long Fei is a kindness to him, without Long Fei Fei, he is still farming at home. Not to mention being a deputy general, whether he is still alive now is a very serious question. "But that kid won't be able to laugh anymore." A faint smile appeared on the middle-aged face. Thinking of the plans of the generals and many deputy generals, he felt relieved, "Those who deceive the marshal will eventually None of them will end well, losing face is a small thing, and losing your life is nothing." He thought in his heart. Walking by the rows of soldiers guarding like benchmarks, Yi Chen was also guessing: "What does Long Fei mean by bringing me to the army?" He would never believe that Long Fei wanted to deal with him, but he really couldn't think of any other answer. Finally, a quarter of an hour later, the three figures appeared outside a huge tent. This tent was located in the center of the army station and was also the largest tent. Two rows of soldiers with good cultivation standing guarded the entrance. In the tent, Yi Chen could also feel that there should be many masters inside. "Is it really the Hongmen Banquet?" Even Yi Chen himself had some doubts about the results of his soul power. Looking at this formation, it looked like it was going to deal with him, but the conclusion obtained by the soul power was not. so. "Mr. Yi, please come inside." Long Fei said with a smile. "Thanks." Yi Chen nodded, took steps lightly, and the power of his soul spread towards the tent again. The scenes in the tent were immediately printed in his eyes one by one, and the real situation in the tent also made Yi Chen's steps He paused slightly, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, with a hint of evil charm, "These people, it seems that Long Fei doesn't know about their existence, right?" The sun was blazing at noon, and the sun was scorching. As he gradually approached the tent, even Long Fei noticed something was wrong. There seemed to be someone in the tent. Under the sunlight, dozens of figures loomed in the tent. "Is it arranged by Yun Meng?" Long Fei didn't think too much. After all, this is the Flying Eagle Legion. Even if there are people inside, they must be from the Flying Eagle Legion and cannot be enemies. After all, there are still many people in this world. No one can hide it from everyone in the Flying Eagle Legion and enter his coach's tent.Even a sword master wouldn't be able to do it. Footsteps sounded, and Yi Chen's figure slowly approached the tent step by step. A fierce murderous intention, an unknown enemy, and a battle were about to be staged in this tent. Yi Chen couldn't help but shake his head and laugh: "I can encounter such weird things. I am very curious. What are these people targeting?" Am I still targeting Marshal Long Fei?" If it¡¯s Long Fei who is targeted, then of course it won¡¯t be enough for such a small number of people. "And if the target is Yi Chen, then this matter is intriguing, and the Flying Eagle Legion is not normal. (To be continued. (), your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0143: Deterring the Generals It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! The closer he got to the tent, the slower Yi Chen's steps became. The vortex of fighting spirit, strength and fighting power in his dantian spun at a speed three times faster than usual. A huge force extended to Feeling this power in every cell, Yi Chen relaxed a little. With a faint charming smile, he put one hand on the hilt of the sword, lifted the door curtain with the other, and stepped into the tent. "Brothers, come on!" As soon as Yi Chen entered the tent, before he could see clearly what was going on around him, he heard a word. "Boy, suffer death!" A rough voice came from the left side, and then, a bright sword light was reflected in Yi Chen's eyeballs. This scene did not surprise Yi Chen. On the contrary, it shocked Marshal Long Fei and he shouted angrily: "Stop!" It¡¯s just that his voice has just come out, and the heavy sword over there has been chopped down. Even if he wants to stop, it is already too late. "Too light! Can this be considered a heavy sword?" But at this time, Yi Chen pulled out the gut sword without thinking. He did not use the sword-drawing technique. Instead, he quickly pulled out the gut sword and used force to fight. , using heavy weight to counteract heavy weight, directly blasted it with violent means. "Epee Sword Technique!" The heavy sword technique contains a hint of mysteries. Although it does not contain the slightest soul power, based on the third level of Sword King Yi Chen's cultivation, the power it exerts is far beyond that of this person. s attack. The intestine sword is small in size, slightly shorter in length, fat and thick, and slightly curved in shape like a fish. Its weight may be far less than that of the opponent's epee, but the meaning of the epee contained in it is incomparable to the opponent's. Boom~! This blow came extremely violently and domineeringly. It went straight forward, as if splitting the mountain and opening the ground. The momentum was galloping, like thousands of troops and horses, galloping all the time. Everyone couldn't help but take a breath, and the movements of their hands couldn't help but stop. down. "Clang~!" The heavy sword and the intestinal sword intertwined, and the blades of the two swords crossed each other, bringing up wisps of dazzling sparks. In the end, everyone felt their eyes dazzled as a huge figure flew back and hit the ground heavily, making a 'bang' sound and raising thick dust. This man was quite tough. He just grunted and held back the pain all over his body. He didn't make a sound from the pain from beginning to end. Yi Chen, on the other hand, stood still, looking around intently, with a smile on his lips: "What, is this the meeting gift you gave me?" When he saw the appearance of these people clearly, Yi Chen also understood the situation. These people were basically many lieutenants and even three generals of the Flying Eagle Legion. No wonder they can hide in this tent and conduct a sneak attack. With their status, they can really do this easily. The man who was knocked away by Yi Chen's sword was a deputy general whose cultivation was at the ninth level of Sword King. Among this group of people, his strength was at a medium level, neither high nor low, but Yi Chen actually knocked him back with one sword. Seeing him, everyone was surprised. The look he looked at Yi Chen was more solemn and less contemptuous, but the trace of dissatisfaction between his eyebrows did not disappear. At this time, Long Fei had the opportunity to speak. He looked at everyone with a gloomy face and smiled angrily: "Okay! Very good! You really don't take me seriously, and you actually said, "In front of me, Attack the distinguished guests I invited! You are really good soldiers taught by me, Long Fei!" Disappointment, these generals under his opponents were completely disappointed. "Marshal, don't be deceived by this kid. He is just a genius with a little talent at best. How can a young boy outdo our old brothers as soon as he comes?" A middle-aged man advised earnestly: "Marshal , If this kid can defeat me, I will obey! If not, II" Long Fei scolded: "You, what, you? Do you think this is the marshal's decision? To tell you the truth, this is the emperor's order, and I am only following orders. Even if I don't agree, it has no effect." The generals suddenly opened their mouths in disbelief: "Marshal, isn't this your decision?" Looking at everyone angrily, Long Fei said: "If it is my decision, can you all violate it at will? Besides, if Mr. Yi really takes action, even I will not be his opponent, let alone you guys. Little Xiami, why don¡¯t you come over and apologize to Master Yi immediately?¡± These words aroused everyone's suspicion. Even the marshal was not his opponent? It¡¯s almost like lying to a ghost! "Marshal, I don't care. Anyway, I will not apologize to this kid today, unless he can defeat us we, yes, he can defeat us, then I will be convinced, and I will never cause trouble again. Otherwise, I will Just stay here and won't leave!" This is a thin, middle-aged monkey with a ruffian look on his face.Ziqi, seeing the marshal acting like this, he simply cheated. "You" Long Fei didn't know whether to laugh or cry. These generals were all trained by him. They have more or less the temper of his youth, and inevitably have some of his personality. This trick was his favorite when he was young. , Unexpectedly, now I have also suffered this trick, "Do you think Young Master Yi can't defeat you? No, you are totally wrong! Young Master Yi is just too lazy to argue with you, otherwise, no one of you can stand on your side now. In front of me." No matter what Long Fei said, these subordinates always showed an expression of 'I won't accept it if I don't fight'. If Long Fei is really angry, they naturally don't dare to do so, but they know how to control it and will not really make the old marshal angry. They believe that with the marshal's demeanor, he will not get angry over such a small thing. The marshal¡¯s anger just now was most likely an act. After all, they were all the marshal¡¯s old subordinates. There was no need for the marshal to be angry with them because of an outsider. Their actions did not touch the marshal¡¯s bottom line. "Master Yi, look" Long Fei was embarrassed, but the meaning couldn't be more obvious. Yi Chen is still kept in the dark until now. Now he is just a monk who is only two feet tall. He is confused. What is the purpose of Long Fei bringing him to the headquarters of the Flying Eagle Legion? And why are his subordinates so unconvinced? What about the emperor's order that Long Fei said? The more he thought about it, the more confused Yi Chen became, but this did not hinder his interest in convincing these generals. There are about thirty-five or six people in this group, among whom there are more than twenty Sword Kings, only nine Sword Emperors, and none of the Sword Sects. Yi Chen is confident that he can do it without using the power of his soul. Barely won. Waving his hand, Yi Chen said with a smile: "Since they want to test my strength, why should I be coy?" Looking at the crowd, he took back the hand holding the intestine sword and said loudly: "Are you coming one by one, or together?" The meaning of provocation in this sentence could not be more obvious. "Hmph! Boy, don't be so arrogant! I, Guo Feiming, need to learn some clever tricks!" A bearded middle-aged man walked out, also holding a heavy sword in his hand. His cultivation level was higher than that of the middle-aged man who was repelled by Yi Chen earlier. It's much higher, reaching the fifth level of Sword Emperor, which is a standard intermediate Sword Emperor. ¡°Brother Ming, show this kid some color!¡± "We are waiting to see this kid cry. Come on, brother Ming, we believe in you!" "You little boy who doesn't even have hair, go home and suck your milk! Hahaha~ha!" "snort!" More and more unpleasant words came out of the general's mouth, and Yi Chen's face became more and more ugly. Finally, he snorted coldly, "I am a very vindictive person. I hope you can still laugh later. Come out." After saying that, he glanced coldly in the direction of the deputy general who spoke the most rudely. After being glanced at by him, the deputy general suddenly felt a chill on his vest. He swallowed and murmured: "This kid is really evil. I actually felt chilled after being glared at by him." "Xiaofeng, be good, go to Senior Long Fei's place first, wait until I finish the fight." This girl is good at everything, but she likes to be around Yi Chen too much, so Yi Chen had to coax her a few words in a low voice. Although she really didn't want to leave Yi Chen's arms, Xiaofeng also knew that this was an important moment and she couldn't cause trouble to Yi Chen, so she still walked to Long Fei obediently, making the tinkling sound of copper bells along the way. , which diluted the tense atmosphere a bit. Once Xiaofeng leaves, Yi Chen can let go and fight. "Are you ready?" Yi Chen still gave them face and did not take action directly. "Teach at any time!" Guo Feiming held the hilt of the epee with both hands as if holding a knife, tilted his head slightly, and narrowed his eyes slightly. He adjusted his condition in an instant and entered the best fighting state so that he could perform his best. The greatest strength, after all, in his eyes, this young man can defeat the ninth-level sword king without being off guard. His own strength is certainly not low. Having experienced countless killings, he naturally knows not to underestimate anyone. The enemy's truth. Yi Chen nodded: "Okay, be careful!" After saying that, Yi Chen suddenly moved, and his figure turned into an afterimage. The speed at this moment was beyond the range of everyone's vision, and there was a sonic boom sound in the air that reached the limit. Guo Feiming suddenly became extremely solemn. Even though his eyesight could barely catch the figure, he still couldn't help but hide away. He was unwilling to take risks easily. A fifth-level sword king lost to a third-level sword king. When the news got out, he didn't have the shame to embarrass himself, so he fought tooth and nail in this battle.force. It is better to lose the battle than to lose others! This is what Guo Feiming is thinking at this time. Unfortunately, what Yi Chen is good at is not just instantaneous bursts of speed. Facing the powerful intermediate sword king, without using the power of his soul, Yi Chen still has to be more cautious, and specifically chooses the swordsmanship for heavy swords - Jingjing. fencing! Excellent swordsmanship, unleveled swordsmanship that relies on skill and strength, Yi Chen's original swordsmanship, its power is unknown. In order to convince these generals who are like fried dough sticks, they have to show enough strength, and Yi Chen wants to show his strength from all aspects. He wants to see what happens when these people find that they are powerful in every aspect. What kind of expression will you show after losing to yourself? That will definitely be very interesting. "Ding~" The three-foot sword edge, no, it should be the three-foot sword light, hesitating on the tip of the gut sword, like the poisonous tongue of a poisonous snake. (To be continued. (), your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0144: One against many It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! "Five of Swords!" A sudden uneasiness surged in his heart, and Guo Feiming instinctively used his most powerful move. A heavy sword and a short sword collided between lightning and flint. ¡°Zi Zi¡­¡± Unexpectedly, the intestine sword just passed by the epee. Then, Yi Chen appeared, his body was on one side of the epee, holding the intestine sword in his hand, turned around, and then reached the distance. Less than three inches away from Guo Feiming, the intestine sword was also there unconsciously, narrowly breaking through the blockade of the heavy sword and pressing it against the front of Guo Feiming's throat. With a ¡®click¡¯ sound, the fighting power armor on Guo Feiming¡¯s body shattered. "Gulu" Guo Feiming could feel the coldness in his throat, and drops of cold sweat broke out on his forehead, "I lost." Although I really don¡¯t want to admit defeat, the result is already so obvious, and Guo Feiming has no choice but to do the same. From drawing the sword to admitting defeat, it took less than three breaths. The battle ended so quickly, which was beyond everyone's expectation, but everyone had to admit that this was a fair and fair duel. Yi Chen did not cheat, but With pure and exquisite swordsmanship beyond everyone's imagination, he defeated the intermediate sword king Guo Feiming. This fight seems simple, but everyone thinks they can't do it, and they also have a little recognition of Yi Chen's strength. But some people think that this is Yi Chen's good luck. After all, during the battle, Yi Chen never showed off his appearance and did not burst out with much power. Except for finally breaking through Guo Feiming's fighting armor, he He arrived in front of Guo Feiming with almost pure swordsmanship, which was really unacceptable to them who believed in power. Rather than saying that they don¡¯t believe in Yi Chen¡¯s strength, it¡¯s better to say that they find it difficult to accept this fact. "I'll fight you!" As soon as Guo Feiming retreated, another person stood up. This person was very straightforward and raised the epee in his hand without saying a word. "Brother Yue also took action. I don't know if this kid can persist. I admit, I underestimated him before." "That's right, I haven't figured it out yet. How can this guy be so powerful in combat even though his hair hasn't even grown yet?" "Just watch carefully, whether you win or lose, the result will be revealed soon." When another general Qi Yue took action, all the generals immediately shut their mouths. Qi Yue was also an intermediate sword king, and his strength was slightly higher than Guo Feiming. He was one of the three generals of the Flying Eagle Legion. The other two generals were respectively It was Guo Feiming, the fifth-level sword emperor, and Yue Shengtao, the eighth-level sword emperor. Guo Feiming was defeated. Qi Yue naturally refused to admit defeat. He did not believe that the huge Flying Eagle Legion, with its many lieutenants and generals, could not even deal with a young boy. . Long Fei looked unconcerned. He was very aware of Yi Chen's strength. When he was still in the Sword Master realm, he was able to defeat and kill the Sword Emperor. Now that he is the Sword King, these Sword Emperors really can't do anything to Yi Chen. Besides, , He still has a vivid memory of that night a few days ago. How can someone who can launch such a terrifying attack be defeated by his soldiers? If someone can really defeat Yi Chen, then he will be so happy that he can't find anything to do with him. Being able to defeat Yi Chen, doesn¡¯t it mean that his strength has reached the sword master level? How can you defeat Yi Chen without reaching the level of Sword Master? The epee has no edge and is all about "power". However, Guo Feiming, Qi Yue and others simply pursue "power". They naively believe that the essence of the epee is infinite power. They think that the stronger the power, the more powerful they can be. They exerted the power of the heavy sword, but little did they know that what they were embarking on was simply the wrong path. It was already wrong from the beginning. Momentum is an invisible existence. Momentum is a kind of momentum. Coercion is also a kind of momentum. The so-called majesty is also a kind of momentum. But throughout the ages, no one can thoroughly understand it, explain it, and yet feel its existence at all times. "Sword swing!" Using different sword skills to break the same move, there are not many people in the world who can do this, and Yi Chen is one of them. "Five of Swords!" Qi Yue has already seen Yi Chen's strength, how dare he underestimate him? No, once he uses it, it is the most powerful move he has mastered so far. Although he has also learned the Six of Swords, he has not mastered the Six of Swords yet. Don't dare to use the essence of it rashly. Once it is used, it will be a tragedy for him if he is attacked by anyone with fighting power in his body. Simple sword-swinging skills are not enough, but if you integrate your own understanding of swords into it, the power of sword-swinging skills that contains mysteries will be doubled, and if you add a soul power, the power will be increased to what extent, there is no People know better than Yi Chen. Yi Chen, who had just recovered 2.5% of his soul power, had nothing to be reluctant to leave at this time. He was bound toGotta teach this guy a lesson! ??The sword-drawing technique, which contains 20% of the soul power, defeated Jiang Fan, a top genius with advanced sword sect combat power. So, can the sword-drawing technique, which contains half of the soul power, defeat the sixth-level sword emperor General Qi Yue? "Hey." It's no different from Guo Feiming, Qi Yue's routine is the same. Although the heavy sword lacks a momentum, it is under the guidance of the fifth-level swordsmanship 'Sword Five', creating an existence similar to a 'moment', which may be called a 'pseudo momentum'. In this ' Within the scope covered by the "Pseudo Potential", the power of the Five Swordsmen has been increased by more than 50%. There are no complicated moves, such a simple sword, but it also exerts good power. But the final results were almost the same. The intestine sword drew a beautiful arc in the void, but it did not intersect with the epee head-on. Instead, when it first came into contact with the epee sword, it seemed to have received a huge rebound force and once again followed another graceful arc. In the trajectory, a little bit of faint sword light had no time to dissipate, forming layers of beautiful ripples. "Zhi~" "Click~" Before these layers of beautiful ripples faded away, the Intestinal Sword had already passed in front of Qi Yue. With a 'click' sound, the fighting power armor on Qi Yue's body was like broken glass, based on a huge crack. , countless cracks appeared, and then completely shattered. When Qi Yue reacted and wanted to fly back, he found that Yi Chen was already holding the intestine sword and standing beside him with a smile. "The tip of the intestinal sword in Yi Chen's hand was pointed at Qi Yue's chest. The solid armor had been pierced, as if it was making a silent mockery, faithfully recording the result of the battle. "Let's go together, don't waste any more time!" Yi Chen withdrew his gut sword, "Are you ready to fight until dark?" "I don't believe that there are so many of us, but we can't beat you!" Someone shouted, "Brothers, let's go! If you are willing to be led by such a half-grown boy, you can keep a few more hands. !¡± As the general of the Flying Eagle Legion, Yue Shengtao couldn't bear to besiege a young man, but he thought that he was also one of the empire's generals. He was unwilling to let himself be commanded by this boy. He was embarrassed. I can't afford this face! So, Yue Shengtao took action, and he took action together with everyone. "Boy, since you are so arrogant, then we will help you!" A voice said, "Let's fight together! Don't embarrass the marshal. This battle can only be won, not lost!" "Four of Swords~" "Four of Swords~" "Four of Swords~" "Five of Swords~" "Four of Swords~" "Sword Six~" Each and every one of them seemed to have taken stimulants. Powerful momentum surged out of their bodies, rushing around irregularly and running wildly, occupying almost every inch of space in the tent. The canvas of the tent was also in the air. Under an invisible force, it swelled and trembled slightly. "Combined swordsmanship!" With a soft cry in his heart, Yi Chen struck preemptively without waiting for anyone to take action. Combined Sword Technique is one of Yi Chen's nine self-created sword techniques. It is extremely powerful. It is the only one among the nine sword techniques that is suitable for group combat. The overall power is stronger than the other eight sword masters, but the power endured by each target is smaller. Some, I can¡¯t say which one is higher or lower, it can only be said that the scope of use is different. And now, the combination of swordsmanship is naturally the most suitable. After consuming 10% of the soul power again, the Gut Sword suddenly emitted a fierce light, and a huge pressure filled the tent. The people who had just used their Dantian internal fighting power stagnated slightly under this pressure. , their hearts skipped a beat, and an uneasiness suddenly surged out of their hearts. Bang, bang, bang! More than thirty sword rays, at a speed they could not match, flew around the tent through the intestine sword in Yi Chen's hand, and bombarded them in the blink of an eye. Among them, the most conspicuous sword ray, It successfully hit the general Yue Shengtao. "drink." "snort." Or groaning, or involuntarily moaning in pain, came from the mouths of everyone. In just an instant, the fighting power armor on the bodies of more than thirty people was shattered without exception, and then they covered it. On his chest, drops of bright red blood slowly dripped down their armor. The sword light did not penetrate their hearts, but it broke through their fighting armor, the armor, and the surface layer of skin. As long as it penetrated a little deeper, their lives could be taken. "Huhhuh" Yi Chen also gasped for a long time, sweat dripping down his head. This blow would not have caused Yi Chen to do this, but Yi Chen needed to control the force well so as not to accidentally kill him.The precision required to hit anyone, even with the help of the power of the soul, Yi Chen spent a lot of effort to barely achieve it. Simply, he succeeded. "Lost" Everyone was silent, stunned, and didn't speak anymore. They had thought about thousands of outcomes, but they never thought it would be like this. With one move, they defeated all of them. Even though the other party seemed to be struggling, the other party did it, and , and controlled it so accurately that it didn't hurt anyone among them, it just broke a trace of skin. quiet! In the tent, under the blazing sun, it was as quiet as sleep. An emotion called shock quietly infected all the generals. (To be continued. (), your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0145 Soul Improvement It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! All the generals were shocked by Yi Chen's terrifying fighting prowess, but Marshal Long Fei was puzzled. With Yi Chen's strength, he shouldn't have behaved so badly. After all, he could withstand four major ninth-level swords. The strong men who were besieged by Zong had a hard time defeating his subordinates. This is so unreasonable. Is there something fishy in it? He looked at Yi Chen doubtfully, trying to find some reason from Yi Chen. And Yi Chen looked at him calmly and said: "The junior has only recovered 2.5% of his strength for the time being, there is no need for the senior to be surprised." Long Fei suddenly realized that after Yi Chen's explanation, he turned around. Also, after thinking about the battle with the four ninth-level sword sects a few days ago, Yi Chen was not so relaxed. It should take some time to fully recover. It has only been three days now, and it is already good to fight against his men again, and to be able to defeat them. However, when he saw Yi Chen's slightly pale face, he couldn't help but regret and said: "If I had known this, I should not have agreed to the request of these bastards. Mr. Yi, please forgive me for my ignorance." "It doesn't matter, just take some more time to recuperate. It's no big deal." Yi Chen said: "I still don't know the purpose of senior inviting me here. I wonder if I can tell junior now?" When mentioning this, many generals couldn't help but blush, and they were all embarrassed. Long Fei glared at them fiercely, and then said solemnly: "Mr. Yi, to tell you the truth, I actually followed the order of His Majesty the Emperor, and the reason why I specially invited you here is for an important matter. " Yi Chen asked curiously: "What's the matter?" "His Majesty the Emperor would like to invite you to serve as the general of the new legion. This new legion has not been established yet. You can choose no more than ten thousand elites from our Flying Eagle Legion, including many generals under my account, and the rest I will supplement it myself. At the same time, I hope that you can be granted the title of hereditary marquis. I hope you can rush to the capital as soon as possible to complete the knighting ceremony." At the critical moment, Long Fei still put away his smile and became serious and serious, "Your Majesty said, this The newly formed legion can be commanded by yourself. There is no need to add the position of marshal. Once you have achieved military exploits, you can be directly promoted to marshal. In addition, this legion is independent of the imperial army. The empire is responsible for the military pay, but the army's Control does not need to be given to the empire." Although the generals had vaguely guessed this for a long time, only now did they fully understand that this was not a reward from His Majesty the Emperor! This is basically treating Yi Chen as a little ancestor! Over the years since the establishment of the Aojian Empire, they have never heard of such a thing. If this news spreads, I am afraid that the entire world will be in an uproar. A boy under the age of seventeen has become the general of the empire. If he tells it, the world will be shocked. "Oh?" Yi Chen was stunned for a moment. What did the emperor mean? It was such an obvious sign of flattery. Even a fool could see that having such an army under his sole control was tantamount to demarcating territory as a king and enfeoffing feudal lords. , which is tantamount to legally establishing a private armed force. How much determination does it take to dare to make such a decision? For a moment, Yi Chen fell into silence. Thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind, analyzing the pros and cons, as well as the emperor's deeper meaning. There is no doubt that the emperor is deliberately trying to win over him, but he doubts that he has anything worthy of the emperor's win over. The Yi family he belongs to is just a small family. The Jiang family in Shengyun Mountain is not known to outsiders. Medical Saint Du Liang does not have such great influence, and the Nord family is not qualified to influence the emperor's decision. So, what was the reason that prompted the emperor to make this decision that shocked everyone in the world? After much deliberation, Yi Chen could only think of one person in the end, a mysterious person. This person is the senior that Deacon Xi mentioned before he left But how did he know that the reason why the emperor gave Long Fei this order was not because of the so-called senior, but more because of one person, and moreover, it was a little girl "This young man must be won over at any cost. Even if he cannot be won over, he must not be his enemy!" This is what the emperor said to his close men. There are only a few people who understand him in the entire Aojian Continent. indivual. For a long time, Yi Chen stood there, his expression changing, and finally he let out a long breath. His slightly tired spirit suddenly returned to its peak. Long Fei even had an illusion that Yi Chen at this time was better than San. Yi Chen in front of the sky is even more powerful and unfathomable! At this time, he heard Yi Chen ask in confusion: "Can you tell me why?" Long Fei came back to his senses, and then smiled bitterly. He also wanted to know why, but this inexplicable order was given by the emperor. Could it be that the emperorDo you still need to explain to him why? "Shrugging his shoulders matter-of-factly, Long Fei spread his palms with an innocent look on his face: "You'd better ask His Majesty yourself." "Yes" Yi Chen knew that his question was in vain, so he patted his forehead helplessly. "Chen seems to be getting younger and younger." Not sure if it was her own imagination, Xiaofeng looked at Yi Chen without blinking. She always felt that Yi Chen at this time looked younger than the previous days. , not young in appearance, but but young in mind. "Well, since the emperor is giving you face like this, I will reluctantly accept it." Yi Chen made a small joke, then put his finger on his chin, pretending to think, "Let me think about it first, which ones should I choose? People have joined the new army! What a headache" Rolling his eyes, there were black lines on his forehead. Long Fei's face was twitching. If he didn't know that he couldn't afford to offend Yi Chen, he really wanted to kick this little bastard to the corner of the earth, preferably forever. Don't meet again. "I suddenly discovered that this brat is not as good as I thought. Why was I so interested in him before?" Long Fei regretted in his heart, "That's all, I'd better send him away quickly, otherwise, I, the Flying Eagle, will The outstanding members of the legion have been picked away, so why should I be a marshal?" He was also a little confused, why was the current Yi Chen so different from the previous Yi Chen? "This is what Chen should look like." Two small dimples appeared on Xiaofeng's pink face, making her look even more charming. In fact, the thing is very simple. Yi Chen was a master in his previous life, so after coming to the next life, he couldn't help but habitually view the world with the eyes of a master and treat himself as a master. So many times, he has encountered This was a crisis that could be resolved. Even when facing the Sword Master, he never flinched. The arrogance in his bones was stronger than anyone else in the world. But it was not until he suddenly heard the two major orders mentioned by Marshal Long Fei, and heard the emperor granting him the hereditary position of marquis and inviting himself to serve as general, that he suddenly realized something. This is no longer three thousand years ago, and he is no longer the grandmaster who terrorized the world three thousand years ago! His memory is still there, and his abilities are stronger, but what he shows to the world is only a very small part, and most of it is hidden in the snow, but it is precisely this that invisibly intimidates him. His strength has dropped to the lowest level. Moreover, there are no five major sword master disciples to remove all obstacles for him. There are no many sword sects and sword emperors to solve his troubles. He is just a lonely man. At best, he can conquer the Nord family and the Mi family. Home. As for the Jiang family, this is not under his control. Although they are still loyal to him, he is not sure that this group of people will always be loyal to him. After calculating the past, he realized that he was wrong. He should not look at the world with the eyes of a master in his previous life, and he should not maintain the aloofness of his previous life. He is just a slightly famous young man now, and he is not He does not have the strength or the will to stir up the world's situation. After thinking about all this, he let go of the shackles in his heart and returned to his childhood temperament. He did not pursue it deliberately, but he also tried hard to adapt to the personality that is most suitable for his age. At most, he would be a little calmer and do things Stop being frizzy. "Young people should have the vigor of young people. It is right to be calm, but this passion cannot be suppressed." This is Yi Chen's final conclusion, "At least, in the bottom of your heart, you must treat yourself as a seventeen-year-old people." It was this sudden realization that miraculously restored Yi Chen's sea of ??consciousness that was about to dry up again. In just a few breaths, it returned to its peak, and furthermore, reached a higher level. level. If the power of the soul can be divided into levels, then Yi Chen can position his previous soul power at the level of the intermediate sword master, but his current soul power has entered the advanced sword master level and reached a more advanced level. It was profound, which was why Long Fei felt that the current Yi Chen was even more unfathomable. "If you want to choose, hurry up and make a deal first. As generals like me, you can only choose five people at most. If there are more, I won't do it!" Long Fei puffed his beard and glared at the same time. He didn't look like the usual steady marshal at all. . "Hehe, it's not up to you. Are you going to disobey the emperor's order?" Yi Chen smiled proudly, "But don't worry, I can only choose ten people at most, and I won't choose too many. After all, I have to choose no matter what. I'll leave you with a few people to control the situation, right?" He turned his head and looked at everyone, then turned back and asked seriously. "No, okayokay" Long Fei was about to refute, but when he saw a strange smile on Yi Chen's face, he felt that he was about to fall into a plot and quickly turned around.He agreed, "It's okay if you say so." "Commander, no! We are Feiying's people in life, and we are Feiying's ghosts in death! Never leave Feiying for the rest of your life!" A group of deputy generals and generals objected loudly, firmly and emotionally. . Here, Yi Chen poured cold water on them with a cold tone: "If you disobey the emperor's order, you will not only suffer, but even your marshal will not be able to escape. Do you believe it?" (To be completed?) Continued. (), your support is my greatest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0146 Forming a team It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! As if he felt that this reason was not sufficient, Yi Chen continued: "Also, don't forget the promise you made just now. If I defeat you, you will not make trouble again. Now, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you, a majestic man, even have the guts to fulfill your words?¡± This reason is sufficient, and it is enough to prove it just by looking at the shameful faces of the generals. "Iwho said we were causing trouble? We just don't want to leave the Flying Eagle Legion!" Guo Feiming argued. "As the saying goes, soldiers who have an iron camp and a flowing water, who in this world can be sure that they can stay in one place for the rest of their lives?" Yi Chen shook his head, his words were sharp, and he did not mean to give up at all, "You are all the three major You guys are all tall and strong, don't let me, a little kid, look down on you." Speaking of this, everyone seemed to have woken up. After being reminded by Yi Chen, they remembered that Yi Chen was just a young boy. It seemed that whether he had experienced an adult ceremony was still a serious question. Such a young boy not only has abilities, but also has a strong background. It seems that following him is a good choice. However, it is really difficult for them to ask them to put aside their old faces and listen to the orders of a little baby. ¡°Besides, this little guy has probably never had any contact with the army. God knows what kind of army he can lead in the future. If the soldiers in this army are worse than the worst soldiers in the empire, then who will they cry to? For a time, they weighed the pros and cons in their hearts and found it difficult to make a decision. But Yi Chen didn't give them a chance to choose. He observed this group of people carefully. Yi Chen nodded secretly in his heart. He was worthy of being the general promoted by Long Fei. No matter which one of them was full of blood, power and power, he had all the qualities. Extraordinary potential is worth cultivating. "I really shouldn't have said anything just now. These people are all very good. It's not easy to choose!" Yi Chen regretted a little. He really didn't want to let any of these outstanding generals go. Greed is the original sin of mankind, but Yi Chen doesn't mind being a little more greedy when needed. "That's all, let's just choose these." Unable to do so, Yi Chen could only choose the ten most promising among them, including General Yue Shengtao and General Qi Yue, while the rest were all high-level sword kings. Looking at the people Yi Chen selected, Long Fei was quite surprised. He had guessed when he chose Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue, but the other eight people were beyond his expectation. These eight people were not high in cultivation. Low, although the qualifications are good, they are not better than the remaining seven sword kings. Why did Yi Chen choose these eight people instead of those seven people? "Master Yi, can you tell me why you chose these seven people?" Long Fei asked curiously. "Since they were once your subordinates, I will tell you reluctantly." Yi Chen smiled slightly. Long Fei quickly pricked up his ears and waited expectantly for Yi Chen's explanation. A joking smile appeared on his face, and then Yi Chen changed his expression to a serious one, and said solemnly: "Because I think they are the best, so I chose them." After saying that, regardless of the wonderful expression on Long Fei's face, Yi Chen held Xiaofeng in his arms, opened the tent curtain with a smile, and walked out of the camp. After a while, when Yi Chen's figure had walked dozens of meters, Long Fei's loud roar came from the tent: "You little bastard, you are playing with me!" Turning his head and looking at the tent, Yi Chen smiled, shook his head, and said softly: "It's what you want to hear, it's none of my business." With two cute dimples on her face, Xiaofeng burst out laughing, full of joy. "Let's continue to choose. This time we have to let the old man Long Fei do the bloodletting." Yi Chen said softly, holding Xiaofeng in his arms and walking towards the soldiers who were persisting in high-intensity training under the scorching sun. afternoon. "Master Yi, these are the military uniforms sent from **, there are three sets in total. In addition, this is a seal refined with a special technique, a military talisman specially belonging to the newly formed legion. These are your identity certificates. Newly formed Your Majesty has specifically told you to decide the name of the legion. The empire will never interfere." Outside the headquarters of the Flying Eagle Legion, Long Fei handed over all the things he had kept for Yi Chen, "From now on, you are the general of the empire. , I hope you can come to the rescue when the empire is in crisis in the future. Of course, I hope this day will never come." After all, he is the marshal of the empire. Long Fei still has deep feelings for the empire, deeper than civilians. He does not want this empire to be lost in history. Even though he knows that there is no long-lasting empire in the world, he still has Don't want to accept that outcome?, at least, he didn't want that day to come while he was still alive. At this time, Yi Chen also put away his smile and nodded solemnly: "As long as conditions permit, I will not sit idly by." Being able to get such a promise that was not a promise, Long Fei was already satisfied. He waved his hand and said: "I won't give you any more gifts, Mr. Yi. I hope to see you in ** next time." He cupped his hands and said, "I'll say goodbye." After saying that, Yi Chen hugged Xiaofeng and turned to leave. The people following him jumped off their horses and knelt on one knee: "Commander! We, let's go! Please forgive me for not being able to serve you anymore. In the future, if there is any need, Just send us a letter to inform us, even if we are shattered into pieces, we will still repay the commander-in-chief for his kindness!" The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, but Long Fei couldn't say a word. He closed his eyes, waved his hands, and seemed to have listened. It wasn't until the sound of horse hooves disappeared that he slowly opened his eyes and let out a long sigh. After all, he was a soldier who had been with him for many years. He was extremely reluctant to leave now, but the emperor's order was destiny. The emperor's order could not be violated, so he could only watch them leave. Fortunately, there was something gratifying, and he was grateful to Yi Chen, because Yi Chen only took away a total of 510 soldiers of the Flying Eagle Legion, including ten deputy generals and generals, and 500 An excellent soldier is still a million miles away from the number of 10,000. He knew clearly that Yi Chen only chose these people because of his face. Otherwise, with the emperor's order, even if Yi Chen took away the most elite 10,000 people from the Flying Eagle Legion, he would only be able to watch. Look, I don¡¯t have the slightest right to refuse. "This little guy is very good at being a good person!" Long Fei murmured with emotion, "With his status and the emperor's order, there is no need to worry about my feelings, but he still did it, and the old man was worried. I feel warm, and I haven¡¯t felt this way for a long time.¡± Although he looks middle-aged on the surface, it can be seen from the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes and his voice that he is not young anymore. He is just born with green hair, so he looks slightly younger. . Outside the city of Taki, Yi Chen held Xiaofeng's hand and walked forward. Behind them were five hundred and ten soldiers riding high-quality horses. The atmosphere of murder spread, and the few people around did not dare to approach them. They could only look at them from a distance and talk in low voices. The main topic of their discussion was the identities of Yi Chen and Xiaofeng. "Tsk, tsk, there are more than 500 soldiers protecting you at all times. Who is this guy? He is so powerful?!" "We, the Marquis, don't have this blessing. Is it possible that this boy and this girl have a higher status than the Marquis?" Without deliberately paying attention to what they were talking about, Yi Chen took Xiaofeng along the road slowly and enjoyed the scenery along the way. This was the first time in three thousand years since his arrival that he had taken such a leisurely walk and enjoyed the scenery of this era so leisurely. , this feeling is really good. In the front are the romantic girls and handsome young men, and in the back are more than 500 soldiers riding horses. This combination can be regarded as a spectacle. Returning to Taki City, Yi Chen asked the former general and now general Yue Shengtao to order a carriage frame, then had a good meal, chatted with Xiaofeng for a short time, and then returned to the room in the restaurant. , continue to practice crazily. " Relaxing for half a day is enough. You must not slack off during practice. Although Yi Chen's character has undergone some changes, he is still the cultivator. "Huh?" What surprised him was that the fourth pair of vortexes actually had a tendency to merge. They were only one step away from successfully merging and breaking through to the fourth level of Sword King, becoming an intermediate Sword King. The unexpected surprise caused a happy smile to appear on Yi Chen's face: "Although the gap between the third level of Sword King and the fourth level of Sword King is only one level, the difficulty of breaking through is not small. After all, one represents the junior Sword King, and the other Represents the Intermediate Sword King. I didn¡¯t expect that this barrier was broken so quickly this time. It seems that I can break through it by tomorrow night at most!" If you are lucky, maybe you can break through to the fourth level of Sword King tonight. The barrier between cultivation levels was broken. Yi Chen knew that this should be due to the principles he had learned in the afternoon. Taking out the spirit-absorbing stone, when the spiritual energy concentration increased to eleven times that of the outside world, Yi Chen closed his eyes and started practicing seriously. That night, Yi Chen practiced even later than usual. It wasn't until the moon fell on the branches that a powerful aura surged out of Yi Chen's body. The surging aura made many objects in the room tremble slightly. Fortunately, This momentum stopped at the touch of a button, so that nothing in the room was damaged. "I'm an intermediate sword king. Oh, I really want to"He is about to practice the God Burial Technique, but forget it, let¡¯s wait until he becomes the Sword Emperor. "Yi Chen felt regretful, but when he thought of the introduction to the God Burial Technique, he still resisted the urge to practice immediately. "God Burial Technique", the cultivation method, the level is unknown, you must start with the Sword King, the higher the cultivation level, the greater the harvest will be after practicing. Before reaching the Sword King level, you cannot practice this technique. Anyone who violates this will be responsible for the consequences. With just a few words, Yi Chen, who knew the power of the God Burial Technique, firmly believed that following the introduction above was the best choice. (To be continued. (), your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0147 Xiao Family Crisis It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! The stars are bright, the moon is hazy, and the moonlight shines softly on the earth, covering the earth with a layer of pale white and transparent gauze, showing the gracefulness of the earth. (read) In the dark night, when most people are already asleep, a certain mansion in the border town is brightly lit. In this luxurious and majestic mansion, the busy figures of the servants can be seen everywhere. At the gate of the mansion, a group of servants and a group of people wearing long robes looked as if they were facing a formidable enemy, their faces full of solemnity. His eyes were full of worry and determination, and he vowed to live and die with his family. There are many civilians who are supporting them. Come to think of it, this family's reputation among civilians is still very good. "Master Xiao, please go and forget about the family. As long as you survive, one day you will be able to rise up. At that time, you will be able to avenge the family. There is no need to stay here and make fearless sacrifices." In an elegant voice Beside the young man, a servant persuaded him earnestly. The young man spoke softly: "The disaster that the Xiao family suffered was caused by the poison in Grandpa's body. These villains, when Grandpa was unharmed, were as respectful to the Xiao family as dogs. Now that Grandpa has fallen, they are going to bite them." My own master. Although I, Xiao He, am far less powerful than several elders, I can always kill some scum. Even if I die in the end, what do I have to fear?" "Good! He is indeed my son!" Not far away from the young man, a middle-aged man praised loudly, "Only the Xiao family's children died standing up, and there were no Xiao family children who knelt down to give birth. Although your grandfather has fallen into a coma, if He can hear what you said, and I think he will be very happy." With his father¡¯s approval, the young man smiled happily and said, ¡°I, Xiao He, have always been an upright man!¡± After the middle-aged man said that, his voice suddenly changed: "But, have you ever thought about, if you die too, who should avenge the Xiao family?" This question stunned Xiao He and he didn't know how to answer it. "Your second uncle and I, as well as your brothers and sisters, have limited talents. We are destined to be unable to break through to the realm of the Sword Emperor in this life. Only you, you are the genius that my Xiao family has not produced for many years. If even you die here, Then, no one can take revenge for the demise of the Xiao family, and our Xiao family will never rise again!" The middle-aged man's face was very serious, "He'er, have you ever thought about this? Do you want us to die? Can¡¯t you just close your eyes?¡± "Dad." Xiao He opened his mouth, and there was a trace of struggle in his eyes. It was more difficult for him to accept that he should abandon his family and flee alone than killing him. "No need to say it. Later, you just pack up and take all the family money with you. I will send someone to send you away." The middle-aged man waved his hand and made up his mind, "If you still recognize me as your father, then Don¡¯t say any more, for the Xiao family, for me and your mother, you must live!¡± He clenched his fists, and the light of hatred disappeared in his eyes: "Remember, only if you are alive can you have a chance to take revenge!" "Yes, He'er, you are the only hope of our Xiao family. Everyone can die, but you alone cannot die!" The middle-aged old man in a long gown next to him persuaded in agreement: "We old bones have lived for so many years. , you have lived enough, death is no big deal, so don¡¯t worry about us." Tears rolled in Xiao He's eyes, and finally he couldn't help but fall down. He nodded heavily: "Dad, my child is unfilial. I will repay you in the next life!" The middle-aged man nodded happily: "Okay, this is my son Zhang Yang! Go ahead and clean up now, the sooner the better!" This is a border town, the home of the hereditary earl, the Xiao family. Since the poison in Mr. Xiao's body took full effect a few days ago, and the news was discovered by spies with malicious intentions, the situation has suddenly become chaotic. The Xiao family's former rivals, the same hereditary earl family, and several earl families , conspired to jointly attack the Xiao family, seize the Xiao family's property, and completely eliminate the threat to the Xiao family. With these families joining forces, even when Mr. Xiao was still in good health, it was difficult to cope, let alone now that Mr. Xiao is ill? "Dad, maybe this is all God's will!" Henry Zhang looked at a brightly lit room in the Xiao family's backyard, and sighed longly, "These families once relied on us, but you just now As soon as they fall, they turn against each other and join forces with our enemies to deal with us. Don¡¯t they remember all the kindness our Xiao family has shown them?" It is useless to say anything now. There is no suspense about the demise of the Xiao family. The only hope is pinned on Xiao He. Thinking of Xiao He, Xiao Yang showed a smile of relief on his face. Fortunately, the Xiao family was not really destroyed. At least one person escaped, and this one was still his son. This is the only thing worth celebrating.?Place. The night is always short. In the anxious waiting, time passes slowly. Tonight, the enemy has not taken action. The Xiao family is temporarily relieved. Even if they know that the fate of the Xiao family cannot be changed, they can live one more day. , to be able to experience a little more of the warmth of family and stay in this homeland for one more day is already something they are thankful for. That night, the Xiao family¡¯s only two horses, carrying a young man and an old man, rushed towards the unknown distance at high speed. The young man was carrying a suitcase on his back. In the suitcase, there were gold coin cards containing more than 600,000 gold coins, as well as the Xiao family's inherited treasure - Arson Sword Technique, a set of swordsmanship with a power close to the fifth level. "Drivedrive" Waving the long whip, the figures of the young man and the old man quickly disappeared into the night. However, the Xiao family moved quickly enough, and the hostile forces were not slow either. As soon as Xiao He and the second elder Xiao Yu ran out of the Xiao family and came to the street, they were detected by spies. Immediately after they left, there were Several horses all chased him. They would rather waste more time than let anyone go. This was the purpose of the hostile forces. "He'er, they are almost catching up, hurry up!" Hearing the sound of horses galloping behind him, Xiao Yu turned his head to look, and immediately warned loudly. "Understood!" Xiao He raised his whip again, "Drivedrive" In this way, one after another, their figures gradually approached the gate of the border town. "Oops, the city gate has been sealed by them!" Xiao Yu was shocked when he saw it, "Young Master, leave quickly, I will open the city gate!" At this time, this is the only best choice. Xiao Yu is not greedy for life. The other brothers will definitely die anyway. There is no point in living alone. Today, he will dedicate the rest of his life to Xiao Yu. Family, help the Xiao family finish their last journey. As for whether Xiao He can escape, everything depends on God's will. "No, Third Grandpa!" Xiao He suddenly shouted in pain. However, it was too late. When he shouted, Xiao Yu's figure had disappeared on the horse, and he jumped off the horse. As an eighth-level sword king, Xiao Yu easily landed on the ground and stabilized his body. , he jumped again and reached the side of the city gate. The fighting force in his body started to run at a high speed. All the veins appeared on his arms. A huge force surged out from his hands and he pulled up an iron bar suddenly. One drink: "Ho!" The iron bar rose suddenly, and the city gate that had been refined with a special technique also opened extremely quickly. It only took three breaths for the city gate to open wide. "Hey~" Xiao He's figure passed through the city gate at high speed. At the city gate, only his sad roar was left, "Third Grandpa!!!" At this time, the enemy had caught up, and Xiao Yu had no chance to escape. Moreover, the opponent was not weaker than him at all, and there were more than one in number. In order to buy Xiao He time to escape, he had to fight hard I have to withstand these people even if I die, and let my own death have a little meaning. "You catch this old guy, and the other three follow me to chase that kid!" In the dark night, a bearded middle-aged man issued the order gloomily, and then slapped the horse's butt, causing the horse to feel pain and burst out at an astonishing speed again. "Hey, how could the old man of the Xiao family, who was such a good person, be poisoned and fall down so easily?" "Xiao He is also a unique genius. Our border town has not had a genius for many years. It is a pity that such a thing happened." "It's just that I don't have the strength. Otherwise, I would be willing to help the Xiao family. Over the years, the Xiao family has taken great care of our people, but now I can only watch the Xiao family fall into danger. This feeling is really frustrating! " "Forget it, don't think too much about it. All we can do now is pray, hoping that the Xiao family can survive this disaster smoothly." "Surviving this calamity? Haha, it's easy to say, but who else can save the Xiao family? It should be noted that the ones attacking the Xiao family this time are the Lihuo family, the hereditary earl family in Lincheng, and the Qi family and Lin family in our border town. And the Feng family, do you think anyone else can save the Xiao family?" In the brightly lit room in the backyard of the Xiao family, Mr. Xiao opened his eyelids with difficulty, looked at everything outside bitterly, and murmured silently in his heart: "Little guy, there are only two days left until the agreement between us. Now that you haven't shown up yet, are you already in trouble?" Far away outside the border city, on the way to escape, Xiao He gritted his teeth, but there was still a glimmer of hope left in his heart. He still remembered that thin figure, that indifferent young man, that one who was trained as a swordsman and almost killed Lang. General Mo¡¯s genius! "If he could feel it in time, the Xiao family might still be saved! But, Yi Chen, where are you now!" XiaoThis was the first time that He was looking forward to the arrival of someone so much. He admitted that although he was called a genius by countless people in the border town, compared with that young man, his genius was discounted, and he was not He thinks that he is a genius, at least, he knows that there are many people in the world who are more talented than him. "Boy, let's see how long you can hold on!" The three middle-aged people who were following Xiao He far behind had angry expressions on their faces. Xiao He had reached this point and still wanted to escape. They felt that they were being ignored, and if they were ignored , will be very angry, and the consequences of their anger will be serious. (To be continued. (), your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0148 A strong arrival It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! "Tap-tat-tat" Dust flew into the air as soon as he rode, the saddle fell to the ground, and he felt helpless to hold the reins. On the broad road, the young man was tired and weak, his whole body ached and ached, his hands and feet had many blisters, his handsome face was pale, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and strands of long hair stuck to his forehead, sometimes flying in the sun. , his dry throat wriggled a few times, but he didn't dare to waste any time drinking water to quench his thirst. The four horses followed him at a distance, their speed did not slow down at all, and the distance between them became closer and closer. The people sitting on the backs of these fierce horses also showed a trace of fatigue, but there was no youth. So unbearable. "Qingyang Pass is not far away! As long as we get there, we will be safe for the time being!" The young man bit his lips tightly, and the smell of blood spread in his mouth, making him slightly sober. . The faces of those who were chasing after him became more and more solemn. The middle-aged leader looked gloomy and shouted to the three people around him: "Speed ??up! Don't let this kid escape into Qingyang Pass. That's where the family of Flying Eagle General Yue Shengtao is located. Do you all understand?!" "No!" The three people understood the importance of the matter and patted the horses fiercely, "Drivedrive" The distance between the horses in front and behind is less than 500 meters. With the efforts of the four people behind, this distance is getting shorter and shorter at a steady speed. The distance between the horses in front and behind is getting closer and closer. The middle-aged man in the lead There was also a fierce smile on his face, which was getting thicker and thicker. He understood that as long as nothing happened, this kid would not be able to escape. "Boy, accept your fate, you can't even think of escaping!" They pursued again for about half an hour, and when the scorching sun rose high, they were just a hair away from catching up with the young man in front of them. "Why, it's just a little bit away, just a little bit away! Ten miles, only ten miles is enough! Why can't you even leave me this last bit of time!" The young man felt a deep sense of powerlessness all over his body, "Father, mother, Grandpa, please forgive me, I can no longer avenge the He family!" There was a hint of determination in his eyes. When the horse galloped for about a mile again, the young man was finally caught up by the people behind him. Pulling back the horse's rein suddenly, amidst the screaming of the fierce horse, the young man and the fierce horse stopped at the same time, and the horse's head turned around, looking at a middle-aged and three old men behind with hatred. "I said, you can't escape!" The middle-aged man said with a cold tone, "Even if you escape here, you will only die! Everyone in the Xiao family, whether women, young or old, direct descendants or concubines, will die!" The young man looked at the four of them coldly and said nothing. The middle-aged man continued: "I heard that you are a genius who has not appeared in the border town for many years, and you are the hope of the Xiao family's rise. Haha, what I like to do most is to destroy geniuses. It seems that this time, there will be another one. A genius died in my hands, I don¡¯t know if this is my honor or your honor?¡± "Stop talking nonsense, kill if you want. When have I, Xiao He, been afraid?" The young man snorted coldly. "Tsk tsk, you are a tough guy, but no matter how tough your temper is, you will inevitably die in the end!" The middle-aged face suddenly changed and became extremely cold, "Since you are eager to seek death, then I will help you. !¡± In the distance, a luxurious carriage was approaching at great speed. The shadow of the carriage became clearer and clearer, and the sound of the carriage became louder and louder, attracting their attention. However, when they turned their heads, their expressions changed drastically. This is not the sound of a carriage. This is simply the huge sound caused by a group of horses galloping. However, at first, the figure of the horse carriage covered the group of horses behind it. It was not until they got closer that the group of horses were revealed. The silhouette of a horse. There were soldiers in armor sitting on the backs of these horses, including lieutenants and generals, as well as many ordinary soldiers. However, the chilling aura emanating from this group of people proved that their hands had been contaminated by countless Blood, a surge of blood, rushed over as the group of fierce horses approached. Just this momentum, which was like an army of thousands of horses, frightened the middle-aged four people and the young young people sitting on the fierce horses. It was spinning around in circles, completely out of their control. "Who could it be?" The middle-aged man looked solemn, "I'm afraid only General Yue Shengtao can achieve this formation!" "It's a pity that he has never met Yue Shengtao. He has only heard of such a person and knows some things about Yue Shengtao. When Yue Shengtao actually comes to him, he may not be able to recognize him. The carriage and the group of horses galloped past them, but for some reason, the carriage suddenly stopped. The curtain opened slightly, and a young man stuck his head out and looked over suspiciously. The middle-aged man¡¯s heart beat involuntarily, feeling an uneasy feeling.Time was growing in his heart. The carriage stopped, and the horses behind it also stopped. Ten of the horses continued to move forward, and when they came to the place where the carriage stopped, a calm middle-aged man came to the window and asked softly: "General, what's the matter? ?" They were relatively far away, so neither the four middle-aged men nor the young man could hear clearly. Moreover, they did not have the courage to use their strength to eavesdrop. After all, the other party was not someone he could afford to offend, just based on the standard. The general's armor was enough to stop him from having any small thoughts, not to mention that there seemed to be a more noble person sitting in the carriage. At this time, the young man also turned his head to look in confusion, and happened to see half of the head sticking out of the carriage, and a look of extreme surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes. "It's you!" Almost subconsciously, the young man shouted, "Help! Master Yi, please save our Xiao family!" With just one sentence, he had already explained his current situation. When he said this, he suddenly pulled the horse's reins, and his whole body felt as if it was moistened by the rain. A surge of strength came out again, and the horse moved towards the horse at great speed. He galloped away to where the carriage was. "General Yue, go and rescue that young man, and capture the rest of them." The young man in the carriage gave the order without hesitation, "This man is my friend, you should know what to do, right?" Having made it so clear, if you still don¡¯t know what to do, then Yue Shengtao is really a fool. At this point in the story, everyone's identities have come to light. This young man is none other than Yi Chen, who came all the way from Taki City. He stayed at Qingyang Pass for a while, without resting, and then continued non-stop. As we set out, we happened to meet an old friend on the vast plain outside Qingyang Pass. This old friend, that is, the young man, happens to be Xiao He who fled from the border town! "Friend, we have no grievances, so why are you trying to stop us from doing things?" The leader who was chasing Xiao He said solemnly: "It should be noted that this is Qingyang Pass. My family has an old relationship with General Yue Shengtao. Although you are a general, And don¡¯t mess with people you shouldn¡¯t mess with!¡± Naturally, these words could not be true. In fact, the leader was about to cry. He never expected that at this critical moment, a general would come out. Moreover, it seemed that the opponent's cultivation level far exceeded his own. Now Now, the only option is to make up a lie, scare the other party, and hope that the other party can be temporarily confused. However, when he heard his words, the other party was stunned for a moment and asked curiously: "Who is your master?" "My lord is Lord Liehuo, the hereditary earl of Hot City!" the middle-aged man said proudly. At this time, a strange smile appeared on the other person's face, and he said: "Then do you know who I am?" The leader was startled, followed the other party's words, and asked softly: "May I ask your Excellency?" "Haha, I am the General Yue Shengtao you call me!" The other party said in an indescribable weird tone: "But, why can't I remember when I met the so-called Earl of Fire? Could it be that there is another me on this continent? ?¡± "Whatwhat, you, you are General YueYue Shengtao!" The leader was stunned, his eyes almost popped out, and his mouth was so wide that he could swallow a goose egg. "Isn't General Yue Shengtao in Taki City? , why, why are you here!" "Who said I have to stay in Taki City?" Yue Shengtao said calmly: "I was ordered to follow General Yi, become the general of the new legion, and create a new legion. As for the rest, you should think about your situation first. . Now, do you want to surrender yourself, or wait for me to take action personally? Make your own choice, right?" The four of them looked at each other, looking bitter and frustrated. No one could have imagined that they would encounter such a thing. They were about to catch the target person, complete the mission, and receive generous rewards after returning. But ¡­ " Shrugging their heads, they dismounted their horses consciously and walked towards the carriage step by step, while Yue Shengtao stood by to prevent them from escaping. Previously, they were controlling the fate of others, but now they are being controlled by others. Moreover, it seems that there is not much chance of survival. Their luck is really bad. They would not have encountered it sooner or later. Such a thing happened at this critical moment. God's will, what can they do? "Master Yi!" Xiao He was still not sure that this majestic young man was the genius Yi Chen who was once forced to go to a foreign country. There was a trace of hesitation and uncertainty in his tone. After all, Yi Chen's complexion is much fairer, and his facial features have undergone subtle changes. He is more handsome and attractive. Putting on a long gown, he looks like a handsome young man, a noble young man, the same as three months ago. He has undergone great changes.   More importantly, Xiao He can no longer see through Yi Chen's cultivation level. You must know that three months ago, Yi Chen's cultivation level was only at the level of a swordsman. However, in just three months, it had grown to such a level that he could not even see it. With Toru's realm, it's no wonder that he is a little unsure. "Xiao He, genius of the Xiao family, long time no see." Yi Chen chuckled, "You and I are about the same age, so I'll call you Brother Xiao. Brother Xiao, what's going on with these people?" When mentioning this, Xiao He suddenly reacted and said urgently: "Master Yi, quickly, take me back to the border town. Grandpa, grandpa, he is full of poison. Now our Xiao family is facing the siege of several big families. If it is too late, The entire Xiao family is going to perish!" "Oh? Is this happening?" Yi Chen was shocked, but he immediately gave the order to everyone, "Send my order, the whole army will set off, and reach the destination, the border town, as quickly as possible!" "No!" More than five hundred people said in unison, and then everyone got on their horses and galloped out at a faster speed. But the four poor people who were chasing Xiao He were stuffed into the carriage and faced Xiao He's revenge in an aggrieved manner. (To be continued. (), your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0149 The border town is shocked It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! "Go on, tell me everything you know clearly, and I will spare your lives." Yi Chen said softly. "Master Yi." Xiao He was anxious. These were the people who were chasing him along the way, and they were the mortal enemies of his Xiao family. No matter how kind-hearted he was, he would never let them go. Waving his hand, Yi Chen said: "I have my own concerns. It's not too late to listen to what they have to say first." Although they doubted whether Yi Chen would fulfill his promise, in order to pursue the only glimmer of hope, several people still told everything they knew, and let Yi Chen and Xiao He know the truth of the matter. It turns out that Mr. Xiao's poison was caused by Earl Liehuo. Although this method was not very bright, Earl Liehuo was a man who would do anything to destroy the Xiao family. To him, he would do anything to destroy the Xiao family. There was no pressure at all, and it was done successfully. ?? Earl Agni has an antidote for this poison, which can be easily removed, but of course he will not hand it over, otherwise, all the results of his hard calculations will be in vain. Originally, three months ago, the toxins in Mr. Xiao's body had been suppressed. As long as he no longer touched them at will, he could last longer. But I don't know who found out the news. After hearing about it, Earl Liehuo finally found out about it. A few days ago, Mr. Xiao was invited. For the safety of the family, Mr. Xiao decided to go to the Hongmen Banquet, but unfortunately, he once again triggered toxins in his body. Mr. Xiao was poisoned and returned to the Xiao family with serious injuries. Earl Liehuo immediately changed his face and joined forces with the three major families in the border town to destroy the Xiao family. It sounds simple, but if these guys don¡¯t explain it clearly, how many people can guess it clearly? After getting all the information, Yi Chen said: "Okay, your value has been fully utilized." This is a signal, a signal that leaves no one alive. Hearing this. The faces of the four people changed, and the leader cursed: "Little thief, you said you would let us go!" "Hey~" A faint white sword light flashed, and the four of them fell to the ground almost at the same time, covering their necks, their eyes full of unwillingness and resentment. Although they knew that their chances of survival were pitifully small, they still did not fulfill their obligations to Yi Chen. Commitment and resentment. "Are you satisfied with the result of this treatment?" Yi Chen ignored the four dead people and asked Xiao He: "I said I would let him go, but" "The young master said he would let him go, but that doesn't mean we will let him go." Yue Shengtao took over the words calmly. Xiao He's face showed a hint of joy for revenge. No matter how gentle a person is, when he is forced to this point, he will have an unconcealed murderous intention in his heart. The deaths of these people can be regarded as revenge for him being hunted down along the way. of hatred. However, he was more worried about the Xiao family in the border town. "Don't worry, time has not passed long, we should still be in time." Yi Chen comforted: "It's useless to worry now, it's better to recharge your batteries and kill more enemies then. Don't worry, no matter what, I will I will leave those important people to you to deal with." Xiao He said gratefully: "Thank you. If it weren't for Master Yi this time, our Xiao family would have no hope." Yi Chen smiled and said: "No, in fact, three months ago, Mr. Xiao was able to stand on my side despite all the opinions and dared to confront General Lang Mo for a mere boy from the Yi family like me. It was already doomed. The relationship between the Xiao family and me is no longer that of strangers, but friends, or even allies. Don't you think so, Brother Xiao? " "This decision is the wisest decision of my grandfather's life!" Xiao He sighed with emotion. "Also, Brother Xiao can just call me Yi Chen from now on. It seems too strange to call me a young master or a master." Yi Chen said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao can also be regarded as my savior. Now, let me save him." To the Xiao family, I can give you a little bit of my heart." "Master Yi, I'd better call you Master Yi. Now your status is beyond our reach. Even if you are willing to condescend, the emperor's order cannot be disobeyed" Xiao He had already understood from Yue Shengtao's previous words. He had guessed a lot of things. At this time, facing such a powerful Yi Chen, it was difficult for him to treat him calmly. However, before he finished speaking, Yi Chen interrupted: "What does the emperor's order have to do with me? Does the emperor still care about what friends I make?" "Okay, Brother Xiao, don't say any more. If you respect me, just listen to me. In this regard, you have to learn from Mr. Xiao, he is a heroic man." Yi Chen continued. Since Yi Chen has reached this point, if Xiao He persists, it will seem a bit ungrateful. A look of sincerity on his faceWith a smile, Xiao He nodded and said: "Brother Yi!" The carriage continued to fly, and the sun gradually rose. When noon gradually arrived, the outline of the border town gradually came into view. At this time, the border town seemed a little depressed. Perhaps it was Xiao He's illusion. This depression was only affected by his own inner uneasiness and anxiety. In fact, it was no different from normal. "arrive!" Along the way, he was worried all the time. When he finally arrived at the border town, Xiao He did not dare to approach. He was afraid that when he went back, what he would see was a destroyed Xiao family. No matter what, he could not accept that. As a result, he would rather trade his own death for the survival of the Xiao family. "General Qi, you lead half of the soldiers, first go and control the city guards and the city gate, and then meet us at Xiao's house." Yi Chen calmly gave the order, "The rest of you will go straight to Xiao's house with me. Solve the crisis of the Xiao family first!" "No!" Qi Yue accepted the order and led 254 people to the city guard headquarters in a menacing manner. The city guard headquarters of each city is set up in the south-central part of the city. Therefore, Qi Yue can easily find the city guard headquarters without asking passers-by. As long as he shows his general seal, he can easily find the city guard headquarters. Obtaining control of the city guards in this city is equivalent to controlling the military power of the entire city. " Moreover, there were a very few generals and lieutenants among them. They were all soldiers he brought out, but they were just assigned to the border towns to serve as commanders of the city guards. By dividing the troops into two groups, the efficiency will naturally be higher. When they got control of the city guards over there, Yi Chen and others here had already arrived at the Xiao family. At this moment, the Xiao family is surrounded by a large group of people. This group of people is divided into four parts, led by a group of people wearing clothes with sun tattoos, and led by the other three different forces, forming a faint encirclement, surrounding the Xiao family. They were so surrounded that not even a mosquito could fly out of Xiao's house, let alone people. They suffered the loss of not trapping the Xiao family in time last night and allowed the genius boy of the Xiao family to escape. Naturally, they did not dare to be careless now. They surrounded them on three levels inside and outside, giving the Xiao family no chance to escape at all. . At the gate of the Xiao family, Xiao Yang has not slept for two days and two nights in a row. Although he is a sword cultivator and can go for many days without rest without any major problems, he is still exhausted now. After all, he was always suffering from danger, always worried and anxious, and his spirit was on high alert for two days and two nights. Even though his cultivation level had reached the level of Intermediate Sword King, it was difficult to eliminate this kind of spirit. tiredness. "Are they finally ready to take action?" Henry Zhang blinked his heavy eyelids with a tired look on his face, "Fortunately, He Er was sent out last night before they increased their precautions. It's just that , I don¡¯t know how He¡¯er is doing now. I hope he can escape the pursuit of these people!¡± "Hahahahaha. Children of the Xiao family, it's best for you to surrender. Old Xiao Yuan has no fighting ability. Today's Xiao family is just a tiger with its teeth pulled out. What else can he use to fight us?" At this moment, a team The men and horses came slowly, and an old man at the head laughed. Henry Zhang snorted coldly: ¡°No one in my Xiao family is afraid of death! If you have the guts, come here and fight!¡± "After waiting for so long, I finally waited until today. I can't wait any longer. Xiao family's son, suffer death!" The old man with the mountain beard said proudly, and then issued the attack order, "Give them all to me, except for Henry Zhang and Xiao Xiao." Far away, the rest will be killed with one ray, leaving these two to me to deal with personally!" "Kill!" Everyone in the Xiao family was united and decided to fight the enemy. At this critical moment, Yi Chen and others finally arrived. "I want to see how many people you can kill!" With a cold snort, Yi Chen burst out with a majestic aura, which belonged to an intermediate sword king. You all understand how to do it, right?" "I understand!" Yue Shengtao said loudly. "Generals, listen!" Yue Shengtao turned around and shouted. "The end is here!" "According to the general's order, we will protect the Xiao family. Anyone who is an enemy of the Xiao family will be killed without mercy! They will be charged with treason!" "The last general takes command!" "Rumble~" He pulled out his long sword, and an aura that shot through the sun like a rainbow suddenly erupted, shaking everyone present except Yi Chen. Immediately afterwards, Yue Shengtao raised the long sword in his hand, He shouted, "Kill!" The energy and blood soaring to the sky spread from a group of soldiers. In an instant, many soldiers headed by Yue Shengtao were galloping on horses, fighting all the way from behind the old man who was so arrogant just now. Wherever they passed, no matter how powerful they were, high, ?No matter how fast you are, you can't dodge a sword, and you can't escape death. "This is" The old man's face suddenly changed, "Senior Sword King! The rest are at least fifty junior sword kings, and they are all members of the army!" This sudden change caused the old man to fall into a daze, and he even forgot that these people were heading towards him to kill him. Everyone in the Xiao family was also stunned. The sword they had just pulled out stopped in mid-air. They all looked at the visitor with confusion. They could not remember when their family had any interactions with important figures in the army. Besides, that As members of the hereditary earl family, they could easily recognize the eye-catching general's armor. It was really beyond everyone's expectation that a general came to help. A general who can command the Flying Eagle Legion, then, who is that young man? However, when they saw Xiao He following the young man, everyone couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this young man should have been invited by Xiao He to help. As for why Xiao He could hire such a capable person, it was not for now to ask. At this time, cooperating with them to kill the enemy is the most important thing at the moment. (To be continued. (), your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0150 The crisis ends It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! Needless to say, those who can command generals naturally have a higher status than generals. But if a mere young man wants to have a higher status than generals, under normal circumstances, it would only be possible for him to do so, even for an ordinary prince. , and may not be qualified to order generals. Is it possible that this handsome young man is the legendary prince? Obviously, anyone with some knowledge will automatically reject this. The current prince is a burly and domineering young man. He has been on the battlefield, killed rebel enemies, and destroyed evil monsters. He is deeply favored by His Majesty the Emperor, not to mention For the rest, the age alone of the two is not commensurate. But besides the prince, who could this young man be? While some people were thinking hard, Yue Shengtao was on the verge of killing. After all, they were all members of the army. Every move was a big move, using the heroic force belonging to a man to the extreme, vigorous and vigorous. The qi and blood seemed to be breaking through the sky. If there were evil cultivators present at this time, they would be shocked to death by this masculine and strong qi and blood before they could get close to them. "Sword Three!" More than two hundred well-trained soldiers, the lowest among them were all intermediate sword masters, and the highest among them had reached the level of intermediate sword masters. They all used their sword skills that had been combined countless times. The power exerted, let alone the members of these aristocratic families, can easily win even if they face a group of magical beasts with the same number and the same cultivation level. Amidst the screams, members of the four major families were killed, causing them to fall over and scream. "Ah~" A young man in gorgeous clothes had his bones broken by a sword. He lay on the ground and gurgled a few mouthfuls of bright red blood. He lost his breathing and heartbeat and died. The old man who was extremely arrogant before was the initiator of this siege, the person behind the plot and the person behind the conspiracy, the Earl of Fire. When he saw the young man dead, he howled sadly, pulled out the long sword in his hand, and struck like a beast. His momentum suddenly exploded, and his eyes were fixed on a soldier. Although this soldier only has the cultivation level of an intermediate sword king, he is considered a higher level among all soldiers, but he is far behind the four lieutenants and General Yue Shengtao, especially Yue Shengtao, who has reached He had reached the realm of the Advanced Sword Emperor, and the gap between him and him was as bright as the bright moon and the firefly. However, facing the surging momentum of Earl of Fire, he remained calm, resisted the momentum, and continued to swing his sword. Kill the enemy. Who is the Earl of Fire? He is the person at the pinnacle of power in the Liehuo family, one of the few hereditary earls in the empire, and a second-level sword emperor without compromise! This soldier not only killed his grandson, but also ignored his existence. This made him so angry that he even forgot about the situation in front of him. He only thought about avenging his beloved grandson and killed him. This stupid soldier suffered a thousand blows. The movement on his side caught Yi Chen's attention. With Yue Shengtao by his side, Yi Chen was naturally not afraid that the soldier would be killed by Earl Liehuo. In fact, after only half a stick of incense had passed, the people brought by Earl Liehuo had already been ruthlessly killed, leaving only With less than two-thirds of the people, if they continue to kill at this rate, it only takes a moment to wipe out this group of people. "Let's go have some fun too." He slowly put down Xiaofeng in his arms, "Xiaofeng, please stay aside for now." Holding this little girl in his arms has always been a hindrance, especially in battle. Although Yi Chen is confident that he can protect Xiaofeng from harm in the battle, this kind of restrained battle is not what he likes. "Oh." Xiaofeng stood on the spot obediently, "Chen, come on!" Looking at this cute little girl, a rare smile appeared on Xiao He's face. He didn't know whose daughter this was. She was so cute that people couldn't help but want to pinch the pink little girl. The so-called beautiful face is not an exaggeration at all. "Let's take action." Yi Chen said he wanted to take action, but he did not take action immediately. Instead, he moved forward slowly and gradually approached the battle circle. Xiao He followed closely, and ran in a direction away from Yi Chen at a faster speed, directly joining the massacre frenzy, killing people from the four major aristocratic families inextricably, venting all the emotions in his heart over the past few days. The accumulated depression. "Perhaps they were aware of Yi Chen's arrival. When the soldiers took action, they intentionally or unintentionally moved out of the way and blocked the four major families, not giving them the slightest chance to get close to the young master. At this end, there is the place where the Earl of Fire is erupting with terrifying momentum. At this time, he was holding a long sword in his hand, and his momentum was surging, sweeping over the surrounding area of ??more than ten feet, staring at the soldier, looking for opportunities to strike. After all, there were many companions around the soldier. With the strength of these soldiers,Even if he is a second-level sword king, he may not be able to win with their joint efforts. It wasn¡¯t until he saw Yi Chen walking slowly towards him that he was suddenly startled and realized that a lot of time had been wasted. But instead of looking ugly, his face showed a smile: "He threw himself into a trap. Doesn't this create an opportunity for me to escape!" As soon as he thought about this, he changed his mind. His grandson's revenge can be easily avenged as long as he catches this young man! Without thinking much, he held the long sword and rushed out suddenly, impacting Yi Chen in front of him like an overwhelming force. The fighting force moved at a high speed on a fixed route, generating waves of strong force, and part of the fighting force traveled to him. In the palm of his hand, the long sword was guided out, forming a menacing three-foot sharp edge. "You're going to die!" He didn't need to use all his strength. If he thought about it, with his second-level sword king's strength, wouldn't it be easy to deal with a fourth-level sword king's boy? The long sword slowly drew a trace in the air, but Earl Liehuo was fast, but Yi Chen was faster than him. In an instant, the fighting spirit, strength and fighting power in Yi Chen's body were like a flood that broke a bank, running at an unimaginable speed. His meridians were extremely tough and thick, and could naturally withstand the impact of these high-speed movements of energy. Even the pressure came with ease. Shadow step! With the blessing of three kinds of energy, Yi Chen's speed exploded instantly, leaving an afterimage on the spot. The next moment, Yi Chen's figure had moved a few feet away, his right hand resting on the hilt of the intestine sword, "Draw the Sword Technique." Without any hesitation, he easily performed this sword technique that contained profound meanings. This sword not only contains the secret of swordsmanship, but also contains a ray of his soul power. It is not much, less than half. But now, his soul power is powerful to the level of a high-level sword master, half a percent. The power of the soul is comparable to 20% of what it was before, and less than half of it is roughly comparable to 10% of what it was before. With half the soul power, you can defeat Guo Feiming, the intermediate sword king! So, with the previous 10% soul power, it is not difficult to defeat the general Yue Shengtao. "I hope you can withstand my sword." Yi Chen prayed for this guy in his heart. He did not bombard the Earl of Fire's vitals. Instead, he came behind the opponent through shadow steps, and then slashed a sword from the opponent's back. After all, if he attacks the vital point directly, the Earl of Fire really can't stop him from such a blow. He said that he would leave these important people to the Xiao family, so he would not break his promise. But if the Earl of Fire died so easily, he had nothing to say. After all, he had saved one hand, no, he should have saved several hands, otherwise, the Earl of Fire would not have been enough for him to kill. "Pfft~" The sound of skin being torn was heard. The Earl of Fire unexpectedly let out an old scream, and then his whole body hit the ground heavily, groaning in pain. A bloody mouth on his back was exposed to everyone's sight, and his flesh was facing forward. The sides were opened, and the scarlet blood stained his clothes, forming a pool of blood on the ground. "Hiss" Everyone gasped in unison, "He actually defeated the Earl of Fire, and he defeated him with one move!" If it had been Yue Shengtao, everyone wouldn't be so horrified and surprised. However, it was Yi Chen, a boy who looked like he was only in his teens, who defeated Earl Agni with one move. It was hard for them not to be horrified and shocked. Xiao He stopped killing the enemy and showed a look of shock. Even though he had already expected that Yi Chen had the strength to kill the Sword Emperor, he still couldn't help being shocked again. In the past, Yi Chen fought with General Lang Mo. , both sides suffer losses, and in the end no one can do anything about the other. But now, only three months have passed, and Yi Chen has already easily defeated the Sword Emperor with his own strength. It is very easy to kill the Sword Emperor. matter. "But he has only broken through to the fourth level of Sword King. Although he has made progress, it is nothing compared to Yi Chen. "Is this the proud son of heaven, the beloved son of heaven?" Xiao He had to admit that Yi Chen was simply the illegitimate son of heaven. Otherwise, why would he be so lucky again and again and do so many things that ordinary people can't do? to things. "He'er." At this time, all the other members of the four major aristocratic families were killed or arrested. Henry Zhang came from a distance and said, "Who is this young master? Why don't you introduce him to us quickly!" Some spectators, as well as those civilians who wanted to join the war but were unable to help, all raised their attention for fear of missing Master Xiao He's introduction. Xiao He looked at Yi Chen gratefully, and then introduced loudly: "This is Master Yi Chen!"Yes, he is Yi Chen, the genius who has been rumored throughout Northern Sichuan Province in the past few months! Next to me is General Yue Shengtao, one of the top ten generals of our Proud Sword Empire! And the elite soldiers of the Flying Eagle Legion! " After introducing all their identities in one breath, Xiao He looked at his father, Xiao Yang, with a smile. "There's me, you haven't introduced me yet! I'm my brother's dearest sister, hum!" Xiaofeng's clear voice sounded from the side. "Hahaha~ha!" Everyone couldn't help laughing. The crisis was lifted, and the Xiao family was saved in the frightening moment. At this time, their tired spirits seemed to have been nourished by nectar, and everyone was extremely excited. (To be continued. (), your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0151 Names and Tree Shadows It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! "Master Yi, there is no way to repay such a great kindness. From now on, no matter what the mission is, everyone in the Xiao family will listen to it." After laughing, Xiao Yang did not forget the biggest contributor to saving the Xiao family from danger this time. . Generally speaking, when Xiao Yang calls Yi Chen "Master Yi", it is regarded as respectful. If the word "Master" is replaced by "Young Master", then it will sound like he is claiming to be the following. After all, he is not Yi Chen's subordinate, except for Apart from his father and son having some relationship with Yi Chen, he and Yi Chen were simply strangers. Although this is just a small title, this title determines what kind of identity he will take in the future. "Cause and effect cycle, retribution is unpleasant. Earl Liehuo intended to murder the Xiao family, but Mr. Xiao once saved my life. Now this retribution will naturally fall on Earl Liehuo. If I want to be grateful, it should be me who is grateful. If it weren't for Mr. Xiao, I would now Whether he is still alive or not is still a question." Yi Chen didn't take this trivial matter to heart, "We'd better go see Mr. Xiao first. I thought I had suppressed the toxins in his body and should be able to last longer. But I didn't expect that the villain Li Huo would be so cunning and trigger the suppressed poison again." Xiao Yang didn¡¯t know these secrets yet. Hearing Yi Chen¡¯s words, he was stunned, and then looked at Xiao He doubtfully. Xiao He nodded next to Yi Chen to prove that Yi Chen was not lying. "No wonder dad was fine one day, but the poison suddenly broke out the next day. That's it, that's it! This fire really does everything it can, it's so hateful!" Henry Zhang looked at him lying on the ground unable to move. The Earl of Fire almost couldn't help but want to go up and kick him a few times to vent his hatred. But the Earl of Fire was seriously injured, and he couldn't help but kick him a few times. Helpless, Henry Zhang had to endure this breath for the time being, and comforted himself: "It's okay, now he is in our hands, there will be plenty of opportunities to deal with him in the future, don't be in a hurry Just for a while." After Yue Shengtao killed all the members of the four great families, he returned to Yi Chen and protected Yi Chen. This was the approach he had always insisted on, and even Yi Chen's order could not make him change it. The rest of the soldiers also gathered together, broke into pieces, and lined up in several rows. Their energetic faces, masculine and solemn expressions, were like the momentum of thousands of troops galloping, and their straight bodies were resolute, giving everyone the feeling of, Even the most elite soldiers in that army couldn't compare with them. They were really a tiger and wolf army. Although the number was a little small, no one dared to underestimate them at all. "Drive~drive~" At this moment, the sound of horse hooves and the sound of driving horses were heard in the distance again. Everyone turned their gazes curiously and looked at the soldiers who had just arrived, and couldn't help but be surprised again. "What a group of tiger and wolf warriors!" Seeing the soldiers who had reached the peak of their energy, spirit, and spirit, everyone couldn't help but cheer from the bottom of their hearts. There was no comparison before, but now compared with the city guards who came together, it was It immediately highlights the majestic appearance of the officers and soldiers of the Flying Eagle Legion, making people feel a sense of respect. The people who came were none other than Qi Yue and the other 254 soldiers. In addition, there were the city guards from the border city and the city guard commander, General Zate, who was at the rank of deputy general. Although they are both generals, Qi Yue is a real general who once commanded more than 100,000 troops, while the commander of the Border City Guards is only a small general at the level of deputy general. He can only mobilize 3,000 troops at most. The difference is, It can be said that clouds and mud, sky and earth, are not on the same level at all. Even Qi Yue has such a higher status than this deputy general, let alone Yue Shengtao, a general who is famous all over the world? It should be noted that Yue Shengtao is one of the ten famous generals of the Proud Sword Empire. No, it should be said to be one of the eleven generals now, because these ten generals have become eleven, and the extra one is Yi. Chen is also Yue Shengtao's new boss. "Master Yi, this is" Henry Zhang asked curiously. Yi Chen had nothing to hide about this. Anyway, the fact that he became a general will spread throughout the continent soon. It doesn't hurt to say it now. He looked at Qi Yue and smiled: "Uncle Xiao, this man is I am General Qi Yue, one of the three generals of the Flying Eagle Legion. The emperor delegated power and allowed me to establish a new legion. I am the general of this new legion. There is no marshal position. General Qi Yue and Yue Shengtao The general is the general who will suppress the army that I shamelessly asked Marshal Long Fei of the Flying Eagle Legion for." "General Qi Yue!" "General Yue Shengtao!" Wow! The audience was shocked, and the boss opened his mouth and did not know himself. He was deeply shocked by the identity of the two. Although Qi Yue's reputation is not as good as Yue Shengtao's, it is not much worse in this northern Sichuan provincial capital, but in other places.In this place, Qi Yue's reputation has become slightly weaker, but it is undeniable that even so, Qi Yue is a presence that cannot be ignored wherever he goes. Even if he reaches the feet of the emperor and reaches the throne, he is still fawned over by countless people. exist. But now, the famous General Yue Shengtao and the barely qualified General Qi Yue have all arrived here, and they are all under the command of that young man. This is a shock that no one will ever forget. But when they turned around, they felt extremely proud! Who is General Yue Shengtao? That is the general who commands the 300,000-strong Flying Eagle Army. He is a man who shakes the Northern Sichuan Provincial Government, no, the entire empire. He is a super powerful man whose status in the empire is close to that of the two prime ministers. In addition, there is an equally powerful General Qi Yue. Now, they have all come to the border town, all for their Xiao family, to help their Xiao family eliminate the danger of annihilation. How can this kind of honor and treatment be enjoyed by ordinary people? Everyone in the Xiao family was as excited as if they had been soaked with chicken blood. They looked at Qi Yue and Yue Shengtao with eyes full of passion and reverence. This was the first time and probably the last time they would see each other in this life. A real big shot, and a big, big shot. A general who commands an army of 300,000 flying eagles. Isn¡¯t this big enough? On the contrary, Yi Chen was ignored. For a while, they only saw Yue Shengtao and only remembered Qi Yue, but they almost forgot about the real hero, the young man who really led the soldiers to rescue the Xiao family. But Yi Chen was not angry. He understood these people very well. After all, many people grew up hearing the names of Yue Shengtao and others. Their deeds were a legend to many people. Nowadays, When a legend comes and sees his idol in person, a little bit of lapse is worthy of forgiveness. And Yi Chen also felt deeply: "The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, the roots that Yue Shengtao has rooted in the hearts of the people of the empire for many years are really beyond the comparison of ordinary people!" Even if Yi Chen's fame spreads throughout the northern Sichuan Province and makes countless young people worship him and regard him as an idol, after all, he is only a young person. People of the older generation still need these big shots of the older generation to control him. Age is indeed an issue that cannot be ignored sometimes. After a long time, Henry Zhang came to his senses first and realized that he had neglected Yi Chen. He immediately apologized and said: "Master Yi, I am sorry. It is the first time I met two generals. I was a little rude and made you laugh." "Uncle Xiao, just call me Yi Chen. The word 'young master' is really annoying to me." Since we have to adapt to the age of this body, we should also abandon the pride in our bones from the previous life, and Yi Chen Chen just put it down and didn't miss it at all. "No, no, no, Master Yi, you are the savior of my Xiao family. As the head of the Xiao family, how can I lose my etiquette?" Xiao Yang shook his head quickly, "Besides, you are already the leader of an army, and your status is the same as ours. " "As expected of father and son, even their words are so similar." Yi Chen looked at Xiao He, sighed, and interrupted Xiao Yang, "Let's not mention this for now, let's go see Mr. Xiao first. I was ready to go just now, but I never thought that the arrival of General Qi Yue would delay some time. It was due to my poor thinking. The sooner Mr. Xiao's poison is removed, the better." When it came to his old father¡¯s poison, Henry Zhang didn¡¯t say much more, with a hint of eagerness on his face, and said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, Master Yi.¡± Everyone in the Xiao family watched Yi Chen, Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue walk into the backyard with Xiao Yang and others. The soldiers and the other eight lieutenants were ordered by Yi Chen to wait outside the mansion. Without his order, no one could You are not allowed to enter the house, and you are not allowed to disturb the people. Anyone who violates this rule will be killed. "Something's wrong. There was a lot of shouting and killing earlier. Why did it go silent after just a stick of incense?" Xiao Yuan fell into a coma for a long time. At this time, he temporarily woke up. Although he was highly poisonous, he was full of poison. With a low level of cultivation, he was unable to use any strength, and it was extremely difficult to speak, but his brain and consciousness remained normal. He wanted to struggle to sit up and see what happened outside, and whether everyone in the Xiao family really died in this disaster, but he couldn't exert any strength. The Sword Emperor who was so powerful back then , but now he has become a helpless old man. Only Xiao Yuan can feel the pain. After struggling for a long time, Xiao Yuan couldn't move. Everyone around him went out to fight, saying that he wanted to live and die with his family. He could only sigh a long time and murmured bitterly: "God, this thief, how could it be possible?" You won¡¯t even let me see my relatives for the last time?¡± "Yesterday, He'er escaped. I don't know if he has escaped the enemy's pursuit now." Xiao Yuan was alone in bed, thinking wildly, "It's all my fault. If I hadn't been carelessHow could I have fallen into that old man Liehuo's trick? If it weren't for him, even if I was poisoned, I wouldn't be incapable of fighting. But now, it's difficult to even breathe. " As time goes by, his consciousness becomes weaker and weaker, and his brain response becomes slower and slower His eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and Xiao Yuan felt as if he was exhausted and on the verge of death. Even though he bit his tongue, he still couldn't wake up his brain. His breathing became lighter and lighter, and his heavy eyelids finally closed slowly. At the last moment of closing, he seemed to see a group of people rushing in. The leader was a young man who once defeated General Lang Mo with one person. The genius boy asked, "Is this the illusion he saw before he died?" This was Xiao Yuan's last thought before falling asleep. Immediately afterwards, anxious shouts came from the room, but unfortunately, Henry Zhang could no longer hear them. (To be continued. (), your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0152 Xiao He joins the gang It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! "Dad!" "grandfather!" "Brother!" As soon as they entered the room, everyone just saw Xiao Yuan closing his eyes heavily, in a daze, as if he had died of a serious injury. There was chaos and all kinds of shouts suddenly filled the room. "Shut up, everyone!" Yi Chen frowned and shouted angrily, "If you want Mr. Xiao to die early, just shout loudly. Anyway, he can almost hold his breath with just one shout." Here, Yi Chen is the only authority. Regarding Yi Chen's suppression of the poison for Mr. Xiao, Xiao He had already told everyone everything, so Yi Chen was still trustworthy in everyone's hearts. After he drank like this, everyone immediately shut their mouths obediently. But instead of being dissatisfied at all, his eyebrows were filled with joy. Just now they mistakenly thought that Mr. Xiao was dead. Now after listening to Yi Chen's words, they realized that it seemed that they had preconceived ideas, messed up their sense of proportion, and almost messed up the matter. Since Mr. Xiao is not dead yet, and it seems that Yi Chen Chen also seemed to be sure of rescue, so they felt a little relieved and not so sad. "Master Yi, the poison that caused my father's death is entirely due to you." Henry Zhang said solemnly and gratefully. "Master Yi, you will definitely be able to completely remove the poison from grandpa's body, right?" Xiao He asked with some anxiety. "It's hard to tell the situation now, but the chance should be very high. You go out first and I will check it carefully before I can be sure." Yi Chen can't control so much at this time. Mr. Xiao is obviously more poisonous than he was in three months. In the past, it was even more difficult to remove it. Although his cultivation level was much higher now, and the effect of using the Nine Heaven-defying Needles was even better, he did not dare to speak too harshly. "Yes, yes, let's go out right now." Henry Zhang nodded quickly and took all the Xiao family members out. "You guys should go out first. I'm the only one in this room, so there's no need to protect me for the time being." Yi Chen said to Qi Yue and Yue Shengtao, who were staying put. Yue Shengtao hesitated and said: "General" Yi Chen waved his long sleeves and said calmly: "Get out!" Although it was only this sentence, Yi Chen couldn't help but exude the majesty of his previous life. Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue couldn't help but were shocked. They looked at Yi Chen with a slightly complicated look, and finally responded in a deep voice. :"promise." After the two of them left, Xiaofeng and Yi Chen were the only ones in the room. As a comatose patient, Mr. Xiao was naturally not included. "I will treat this person with acupuncture later. Just stand aside and don't disturb me. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous." Yi Chen told Xiaofeng that he could send everyone away, but Du Du couldn't bear to feel wronged. He also knew that this little girl's dependence on him had reached an incomprehensible level. She would definitely not want to let this girl wait outside. Even if she walked out obediently, she would definitely feel very disappointed. "Well, I'm Chen's protector." Xiaofeng said obediently. He unbuttoned a few buttons for Xiao Yuan, pressed his fingers lightly on his chest a few times, put his ears close to the tip of his nose, paused for a moment, rolled Xiao Yuan's eyelids, and performed several actions in succession. Yi Chen's expression He looked a little solemn, but there was a smile in the corner of his eyes, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, it's not too late, there is still a chance." Yi Chen came to the final conclusion. Although it is difficult, Yi Chen believes that with the help of the Nine Niu Tian Needles, there is still a way to solve the toxins in Xiao Yuan's body. " Taking out the thin needle used in the previous life from the space ring, Yi Chen observed it carefully for a moment, and then suddenly injected the needle at a speed that ordinary doctors could not even imagine. "Whoops~" Three consecutive needles were dropped, Dou Li was poured into them, and penetrated into the surface of Xiao Yuan's skin along the fine needles. Under the dual effects of fine needles and fighting force, Xiao Yuan's darkened skin gradually returned to normal color at a speed visible to the naked eye, and these poisonous poisons were forced to flow into Xiao Yuan's palm. "Hoo." The power of the soul spread all over Xiao Yuan's body, and in an instant, Yi Chen inserted three needles again. As soon as the three needles fell, the toxins in Xiao Yuan's lower body quickly gathered and were forced into the palm of his hand. This poison is not a simple thing. Under the force of the Nine Heaven-defying Needles, it still has the momentum to counterattack. After moving towards the palm for a certain distance, it has a tendency to return. Before the poison could return, Yi Chen had already inserted another needle. Whenever the poison threatened to return, Yi Chen would give another needle. It was not where the acupuncture point was, but it got miraculous results. Strange people and strange things in the world. There are countless people, but no one can be found who can recognize this method, let alone use it. This has become Yi Chen's signature method.   A moment. Yi Chen slowly pulled out the intestinal sword and pierced the skin of Xiao Yuan's palm. A strong and dark liquid suddenly shot out. Yi Chen, who was well prepared, directly threw the dishes on the table over and penetrated continuously. Three layers of dishes, this inky black liquid was intercepted. Wiping the hot sweat on his head, Yi Chen said happily: "My hard work is not in vain. Next, it depends on your fate, Mr. Xiao. I have done everything I should do and can do. " ¡­¡­ Xiao Yuan thought he was dead. In a daze, he seemed to see the person he had been looking forward to, but he didn't think it was true. He didn't think there was such a coincidence in the world. The Xiao family fell into At a critical moment, that talented young man will arrive by chance. I don't know how long he has been confused. When he feels more and more relaxed, as if he is suddenly relieved, he is indescribably refreshed, and he thinks that his soul is out of body and about to step on the road. Enter the legendary hell. But when he opened his eyes, he was stunned on the spot. He found that this was still his room, and he was still lying on the bed. The surrounding furnishings had not been moved at all. He could even smell a faint fragrance coming from the table. A bowl of fragrant soup, enough to arouse his appetite. "I, am I not dead?" Xiao Yuan looked around doubtfully, and finally, his eyes fell on a young man not far away who was looking at him with a smile. "Yi, Mr. Yi, you, it's really you who is here! I, am I not dazzled?" Xiao Yuan still can't believe it, but at this moment, if he still can't see the situation clearly, then he will really You are old and confused. "The fate between the Xiao family and me is not over yet. How can I allow the Xiao family to perish like this?" The young man smiled and said, "How are you, Mr. Xiao? How do you feel?" Hearing the young man's question, Xiao Yuan felt more relaxed than ever before. He took a long breath and said in surprise: "There is no poison left in my body at all!" Although he was surprised, there was something in his eyes. A stream of tears welled up involuntarily, but he held them back and did not burst out. The young man picked up the soup on the table and said with a smile: "Don't be too busy to be happy. You just woke up and your body is still very weak. Drink this bowl of soup and replenish it. It will take a few days to return to your best condition." Xiao Yuan did not take the decoction immediately, but sat up with difficulty and wanted to get out of bed. However, as the young man said, his whole body was extremely weak. Moreover, his fighting strength was eroded by the poison and his movement skills were not restored. Therefore, There was only a pitiful amount of fighting power left in his body, and he couldn't muster any strength at all. He struggled to straighten his body and bowed to the young man: "Master Yi, thank you, thank you for saving this old bone of mine." , saved my entire Xiao family!" But the young man quickly helped him up: "Mr. Xiao, please don't say that. You save me first, and I will repay you later. It's not worthy of such a big gift." ¡°Drink this decoction first, and we¡¯ll talk about the rest after you have rested.¡± The young man said softly. ¡­¡­ After walking out of the room and closing the door, the young man suddenly stopped. A young man in front stopped him from leaving. "Brother Xiao, if you want to visit Mr. Xiao, you'd better wait. He's not the right time to worry about it now." The young man said softly: "I just looked over for him. In addition to being a little weak, his body is basically gone. It¡¯s a serious problem. You only need to rest for three days, then use your skills to restore your fighting spirit, and you will be able to return to your former peak state.¡± But the young man shook his head and said, "I'm not here to see grandpa, but I'm here specifically to see you." The young man was startled and said, "What's the matter?" The young man nodded solemnly: "This time, I am specifically asking you for help. I hope you can agree to my request." "But it doesn't matter." The young man waited quietly. "I want to join the legion you are about to establish. I don't ask for titles, nor do I ask for glory and wealth. I just want to find a position, get training, and at the same time, my family can be safe!" The young man said in surprise, "Even General Yue Shengtao and General Qi Yue have become your subordinates, I believe it will be a good choice to join this new army." There was still a word left in his mind. He felt that although this newly formed army did not have a name yet, it had great potential. Before it was established, the imperial generals had already joined, and General Qi Yue also assisted, and even more so, led by Yi. It is an honor for him to be the leader of an unfathomable figure like Chen. For others, this is even more of an honor. Please note that news about Yi Chen has spread throughout the border towns. Those who want to join this newly formed army can line up from the east of the city to the south of the city, then to the west of the city, and even North of the city "Is this your idea, or the idea shared by you and Uncle Xiao?" The young man was also quite concerned about this talented young man.He was serious, but he would not agree hastily before confirming some questions, "Answer my question first." "This is the result of my discussion with my father." The young man said without hesitation. "Is that so?" The young man pondered for a moment, "Well, give me some time to think about it first. When Mr. Xiao recovers, let Mr. Xiao make a decision. If he agrees, then I welcome you on behalf of all the soldiers of my legion. But if he doesn't agree, then Just pretend this matter has never been mentioned." (To be continued. (), your support is my biggest motivation.) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it. For more full txt novels, please download {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0153 Strengthening the Team Due to various factors, Yi Chen was destined not to stay in the Xiao family for long. When Xiao Yuan's body recovered, it was the day he said goodbye and left. On this day, after half a day of practicing, Xiao Yuan's fighting power in his body was completely restored. Perhaps it was the reason why he stood up after breaking. His fighting power was even worse than before, and he actually broke through to the level of the third-level Sword King. The saying is a blessing in disguise. Applicable to Xiao Yuan's situation, if he were allowed to practice on his own, he might not be able to continuously be promoted in less than half a year. However, after this poisonous incident, he broke through to the third level Sword King and became an intermediate sword king in this life. Nor is it a dream. He is a genius of the older generation, his talent is not as good as Xiao He, but he was once praised by many people. It is his luck to be able to break through to the realm of intermediate sword king in this life. Border town, outside the gate of the Xiao family's residence. "Little friend Yi Chen, have a safe journey!" Xiao Yuan was full of energy and regained his former high spirits. Although his age has not changed at all, he has regained health again and been promoted to the third level Sword King. However, he is completely different from the aging old man. His image and power made many people breathless. There were still people like Zhang Yang and others standing beside him. As long as they were the Xiao family's slightly important people, they all gathered here. Even the people who were inspecting Earl Liehuo's mansion in Lincheng, almost all of them rushed back, just to help them. A young man saw him off. Yi Chen smiled and said: "Old Xiao, General Yue Shengtao and the others can naturally protect me, so don't worry." Nodding, Xiao Yuan said to Xiao He next to Yi Chen: "He'er, you have grown up in countless auras. You have rarely experienced on the mainland and don't understand the ways of the world. Joining the new legion this time is your only chance. Opportunity. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint little friend Yi Chen, and don¡¯t let us down. Whatever happens, you must obey little friend Yi Chen¡¯s orders. Have you remembered clearly?" "Grandpa, don't worry, He'er will follow Young Master Yi's lead from now on!" Xiao He promised steadily. "Then, Mr. Xiao, let's say goodbye and see you again when we are destined." He bowed his hands. Yi Chen led Xiaofeng onto the carriage. Xiao He also jumped on the back of the fierce horse Xiao Yuan specially prepared for him, and followed Yi Chen's carriage, moving forward slowly until he was already some distance away from the Xiao family. Then he turned around and waved from a distance: "Dad, grandpa, goodbye." On the carriage, Yi Chen started practicing crazily again. In the past few days, he has not stopped practicing crazily in the Xiao family's mansion, but he has focused more on tempering his physical body. After all, he was the one who broke through to the Sword King. Although the physical body has been greatly improved, it is still far from being in sync with the cultivation level. It¡¯s not that his physical body is weaker than his cultivation. Not only is his physical body not weak, on the contrary, it is also ridiculously strong. He can compete with the Junior Sword Emperor, and he is several blocks away in cultivation. However, such a strong physical body is still not his limit. He can continue to refine the cultivation of a third-level sword king until the day he can no longer improve. The addition of Xiao He increased the number of Yi Chen's team to 513, of which 510 were members of the Flying Eagle Legion. The remaining three were himself, Xiaofeng, and Gang Gang. Xiao He joined, and this small army with unlimited potential, after absorbing Xiao He, a young man with considerable talent, the future growth height is even more unpredictable. Yi Chen's team, perhaps many of them are not as good as the masters in the Flying Eagle Legion, but they have one thing in common. Their potential can be said to be the best among the Flying Eagle Legion. Yi Chen The selection of people is not based on the level of cultivation. Of course, this is also one of the factors. What Yi Chen values ????more is the potential of these soldiers. His goal is not just as simple as building an ordinary army. Either don¡¯t do it, or do it, and do your best! Although the new legion has not yet been named, each one of them has extraordinary potential. Even General Yue Shengtao, who is already an eighth-level sword emperor, has extraordinary potential and still has a lot of room for development. It is not that difficult to break through and become a sword sect in the future. The difficult thing is that those young soldiers have endless potential. They may not be able to grow to the height of the Sword Sect in the future, but with Yi Chen's help, it is not inconceivable to grow into the Sword Emperor. We must believe that it is not impossible to create a group of sword kings with the incredible methods used three thousand years ago, combined with these soldiers with extraordinary potential. Three thousand years ago, those who followed Yi Chen, unless their talents were really ridiculously poor, most of them succeeded in becoming Sword Emperors. Although the length of their breakthroughs varied, their talents were there after all. , being able to become the Sword King is already the greatest luck in their lives. But the talents of these soldiers are far beyond those of those people. They were carefully selected by Yi Chen from the Flying Eagle Legion, both in terms of qualifications and perseverance.??, character, are the best choices. If Yi Chen, a person like this, cannot help them be promoted to the Sword King, then Yi Chen's title as a grandmaster will be in vain. "Chen, where are we going next?" Xiaofeng asked in a low voice when the carriage drove for two hours and saw Yi Chen waking up from practice. "Manhuang City, go complete another agreement." Yi Chen fondly stroked Xiaofeng's hair, "Xiaofeng, I am a person with no fixed abode. These days, I have been running around with you. Don¡¯t you find it difficult?¡± Xiaofeng shook his head sensibly and said obediently: "No! With Chen, you can see the beautiful scenery of the continent and experience the customs and customs of various places. This is something that no one else can exchange for. It's not too late for me to be happy!" Although she is young, the words that come out of her mouth are clear and logical, without any ambiguity at all. "Haha, what a little adult." Yi Chen smiled and was happy for Xiaofeng's sensibleness, "If you have worked hard, you must tell me that we don't have to rush for a while, you can stop and rest, you know ?" "Oh." Xiaofeng nodded affectionately. Not long after, Yi Chen closed his eyes again and sank into practice. When he practiced, he never got too immersed in it. There may be some reasons why he couldn't practice in his previous life, but more importantly, it was another reason. In this continent where the weak prey on the strong, he initially practiced alone without anyone to protect him. For his own safety, he could only practice while being alert to the surroundings. Especially when he first came to this era, he was extremely vigilant. , and then gradually developed this habit. Now, even if I want to change, it is a bit difficult. Habit is a very scary thing. Some things, some things, and some people will sink once they get used to it. Fortunately, this is not a bad habit. At best, it just means that Yi Chen is too vigilant. Although it wastes more energy, it can also ensure his own safety. It cannot be said to be good or bad. Time always slips away inadvertently. After five days of running, Yi Chen and his group arrived at another destination - Manhuang City, where Lone Leaf Star is located. Yi Chen has never forgotten that he The agreement he made with Lone Star Home, but now, he comes to collect the reward first, and then fulfill the promise nearly five years later. "Chen, we finally arrived at Manhuang City!" Xiaofeng got out of Yi Chen's arms excitedly, and lifted the curtain of the carriage with her white hands, looking extremely happy. "Yes, but I didn't expect that it took five days to get to Wilderness City this time. It took a lot longer than I thought." Yi Chen nodded, but there was some doubt in his heart. He remembered the last time Coming from Yemian City, it took more than a day to walk alone. Now it took nearly four days to take a carriage and pass by Yemian City to reach Manhuang City. The remaining time was more than a day. The time it takes to reach Yemian City from the border town. Xiao He said from the side: "General, three days from Yemian City to Manhuang City is already relatively fast." Yue Shengtao, a man who has traveled all over the world, also nodded affirmatively: "Yes, General, this speed is really good. When I led my soldiers to come from Yemian City, it took more than half a month. Although we came on foot at that time, it can be imagined that the time we spent this time was really not that much." Seeing this, Yi Chen became more doubtful, but he did not refute, but nodded and said: "Yes, I understand." Since both Yue Shengtao and Xiao He said so, then this must be the case. , but, last time he came through a forest, maybe everything was because of that forest. "You guys can find a place to rest outside first. General Yue and General Qi Yue can accompany me into the city." Without waiting for them to ask, Yi Chen told him his arrangement. In fact, Yi Chen did not intend to bring Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue with him, but these two guys were stubborn. No matter where Yi Chen went, they would follow him, for fear that something would happen to Yi Chen, even though they knew that they He is not Yi Chen's opponent, but with one more person and one more pair of hands, maybe the chance of victory will always be higher when encountering an enemy. Facing two stubborn people, Yi Chen had no choice but to consciously take them with him. Looking at each other and smiling, Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue both nodded and said, "No." Borrowing a strong horse from his subordinates, Yi Chen hugged Xiaofeng, followed by Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue, and slowly stepped into the wilderness city. This is not the first time Yi Chen has come here. Once here, Yi Chen Zhan He has killed the Sword Emperor, defeated the dean who cultivated the Sword Emperor, made friends with the city lord Gu Ye Xing, conquered Luo Tian and other subordinates, met the president and deacon of the Swordsmen Guild, and offended a mysterious young man In short,He has experienced quite a lot here. Counting them down in detail, even he was a little surprised. In about a quarter of an hour, a group of people arrived outside a rather dilapidated but majestic mansion. "Please tell me that Yi Chen is here to visit." Yi Chen said with a smile as he cupped his hands to the soldier guarding the door. "Yi Chen?" The two soldiers didn't react at first, they just felt that the name sounded familiar, but the next moment, they rang, showing a look of disbelief, and said in a trembling voice: "You, you Is it Yi Chen?" It¡¯s not fear, let alone fear, but excitement, admiration, admiration! Yi Chen never thought that his reputation in Manhuang City would be so loud that even two soldiers . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0154 New and old geniuses "If it's true, it's guaranteed!" Yi Chen was stunned at the reaction of the two soldiers at first, but then he generously said with his hands in hand: "Please pass it on and inform the Lord of Lonely City that Yi Chen will come as promised." It's rare to see their idol, and it's understandable that the two soldiers lost their composure for a moment when they saw this legendary boy. After Yi Chen's instructive words, they also reacted and felt ashamed of their previous reactions. One of them reacted very badly. Quickly, he nodded quickly and said: "Master Yi, please wait a moment, we will go and report to the Lord of the City." Yi Chen looked patient: "I'm sorry." "Where, where." After the soldier said that, he immediately ran towards the city lord's mansion, completely without his usual calm demeanor. In fact, Yi Chen underestimated his influence. In Huadu, the provincial capital of northern Sichuan Province, many young people imitated his dress, which can already be revealed. However, the provincial capital is a provincial capital after all, and there are various Lu Tiancai gained some fame and stole some of the limelight. In this wild city, Yi Chen is a unique genius. His talent is much better than the so-called first genius Furukawa here. The two are not on the same level at all. Furukawa just wanted to steal the limelight, but there was nothing he could do about it. Moreover, Furukawa didn't value these things. Naturally, no one stood up to steal the limelight. As for the rest of the more talented people, such as Han Zhenglong and others, most of them were taught a lesson by Yi Chen. How could they have the nerve to come out to steal the limelight? After all, they had lost miserably at the hands of Yi Chen. , made a big joke, whenever he met someone talking about Yi Chen, he would bring his own people with him. Keep your head down and leave. In Manhuang City, it is no exaggeration to describe Yi Chen¡¯s reputation as being like the sun! The only one comparable to Wilderness City. It is Yemian City. After all, Yi Chen walked out of Yemian City. Regardless of whether Yi Chen has severed ties with the Yi family or not, and regardless of whether Yi Chen recognizes his identity as a Yi family member, most outsiders consider themselves from Yi Chen's hometown. , all of them were proud of it, and simply regarded Yi Chen as the hero of the city. On the contrary. The Yi family who expelled Yi Chen was looked down upon by many people, and they did not respect the earl family either overtly or covertly. ¡°But Yi Chen is a member of the Yi family after all, and outsiders don¡¯t know if Yi Chen still has feelings for the Yi family. Therefore, no one dared to do anything to the Yi family. The Yi family lost their reputation, but made real profits. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing, but no matter what, they can¡¯t change reality. The lobby of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. "Oh? Yi Chen?" Gu Yexing couldn't help but reveal a hint of surprise when he heard the soldier's report. But remembering the previous agreement with Yi Chen, a smile appeared on his face. "Okay! Come on, follow me to greet this kid." The soldier was sweating in his heart: "Kid? This is the first genius of the Northern Sichuan Province! Moreover, it seems that the three little saints are not much better than Yi Chen!" The Three Little Saints are famous geniuses in the empire. At a young age, they already have the cultivation of high-level sword emperors and even junior sword masters. It can be said that they are truly famous all over the world, but after all, they are not from the northern Sichuan Province. Therefore, in northern Sichuan In the hearts of everyone in the provincial government, Yi Chen, a genius who is 'not as good as' the Three Little Saints, is more real and worthy of their respect. As for the so-called Three Little Saints, everyone believes that Yi Chen will one day surpass them. As everyone knows, Yi Chen has never paid attention to the so-called Three Little Saints from beginning to end. Senior Sword King? Junior swordsman? Is it awesome? Not to mention that Yi Chen's soul power has already broken through to the advanced sword master level, even if he has not broken through, if he wants to kill a junior sword master, it will not be too difficult. At most, it will only cost some soul power. In the past, he only needed 20% of his soul power to defeat Jiang Fan, who had the combat power of a high-level sword sect. Now, he only needs half of his soul power to defeat a junior sword sect. To say how powerful Yi Chen's strongest attack is now, Yi Chen himself can't tell clearly, but he can be sure that with the power of his soul and the strongest move - Ten Thousand Swords Domain, with all the fighting power, strength and fighting spirit in his body , squeezing every ounce of energy, he can successfully activate the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, and the power should not be weaker than the full blow of the junior sword master! The soul power of the senior sword master can be used to strike with the full strength of the junior sword master. It seems exaggerated, but in fact it is not exaggerated. After all, there is only one move, and after one move, Yi Chen becomes a lamb to be slaughtered. , has lost the ability to fight again, and only the final suicidal trick of self-destruction can harm the enemy. If it were not a life and death crisis, Yi Chen would never use this move. But if Yi Chen decided to use this move, then he would definitely be in a life and death crisis. Back to the topic, Guye Xing quickly came out to greet Yi Chen in person. When he saw Yi Chen again after three months, Guye Xing almost thought it was his illusion. Not only did this boy look better, his temperament had also changed a lot, and he was even moreHe is a handsome young man, and more importantly, Yi Chen's cultivation has actually broken through to the fourth level of Sword King. Please note that three months ago, Yi Chen was only a ninth level sword master! In three months, he went directly from the ninth level sword master to the first, second and third level sword king and became an intermediate sword king. Even though he had known about Yi Chen's talent for a long time, Guye Xing couldn't help but be shocked. What made his heart beat even more fiercely was the little girl held in Yi Chen's arms, the pretty girl, the little guy with his eyes closed and sleeping soundly. A look of envy flashed in his eyes, but it was It passed in a blink of an eye, and even Yi Chen didn't notice it. But he was a strong swordsman after all, so he was not overly surprised. At least, he looked calm on the surface and said with a smile: "Little brother, you are here." A simple sentence proves that he still remembers the agreement between himself and Yi Chen. "Yes, I accidentally broke through and became an intermediate sword king, so I'm here." Yi Chen looked at him with a smile. Rolling his eyes, Lone Star didn't expect that Yi Chen would be so weird, "If you accidentally break through and become an intermediate sword king, you think everyone in the world is like you. If you can break through like this accidentally, then the whole world will be like this." Sword masters have been walking all over the streets for a long time, and there are as many sword masters as dogs." Unfortunately, he could only say this in his heart, because his personality was destined to prevent him from saying such things. In other words, his personality is a bit boring. Yes, he is a boring genius. "Let's go, if you have anything to do, we'll discuss it in detail inside." Gu Yexing said with a smile. "Yes." Yi Chen stepped forward. Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other's eyes. This middle-aged man had a restrained aura. In their eyes, this situation was no different from ordinary people, but they clearly felt a strong and vigorous feeling that made them Heart palpitating Qi and blood surged in the middle-aged body, as if a look was enough to break away all evil spirits. They could not imagine what kind of existence could possess such terrifying Qi and blood. To put it bluntly, even Marshal Long Fei is not even one-tenth of this! And they also knew very well that Long Fei was an eighth-level sword sect and a super strong man who was also ranked high in the dark world within the empire. After such a comparison, they could not imagine how powerful this middle-aged man must be. I dare not even think about it. "This is a unique genius!" They both thought in horror. Yes, this middle-aged man is clearly in his forties, but he has such terrifying strength. It is so terrifying that it is difficult for them to even think about resisting. This is not a unique genius, so who is a unique genius? ? They even believed that Yi Chen, whom they had always regarded as a genius, was far from worthy in front of this middle-aged man. One was an imperial genius, but the other was an unparalleled genius. There was no way to compare, and there was no need to compare, because the two It's not on the same level at all. "You guys stay outside for a while now. With the Lord of Gu City here, I believe that there are few people in the world who can touch me." Yi Chen smiled slightly. He believed that Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue must have noticed something. Although they wanted to abide by their duties, they also knew that in front of this strong man who was suspected of being a sword master, they simply couldn't look at him enough. They could only nod and say: "No." Immediately afterwards, they stood guard at the entrance of the hall like two sculptures, watching Yi Chen and Gu Yexing slowly walk into the hall. Wrong, in Yi Chen's arms, there is also a cute little girl - Xiaofeng. However, the little girl had fallen asleep by now. They were wondering: "The general is actually related to a master who is suspected of being a sword master. It seems that he does have a very deep background. Otherwise, as a sword master, no matter how much the other party values ??him, it is impossible to raise him to the level of Treat him on the same level as the other person." In their hearts, they became even more curious about Yi Chen's hidden identity. However, just as this thought occurred to them for a moment, an old man passed by them, nodded to them both, and then walked into the hall with an indifferent expression. The two looked at each other again and found that there was an unconcealable shock in each other's eyes. This shock also contained too many doubts and a trace of numbness. The Sword Master is another figure who looks like a Sword Master. How many super strong men exist in this small city lord's mansion! They can't see through the other party's cultivation level, but they can guess that they have been with the old general for a long time. As long as they compare the other party with the old general, they can barely guess what level the other party is at. Therefore, the old housekeeper's Cultivation, they didn't see it through, but guessed it. It's wrong to say that they guessed it. They only knew that the old butler was suspected of being a sword master, but they couldn't be sure. At the same time, they couldn't guess which level of the sword master the old butler was in.   "Seventeen years old, a third-level sword king. In terms of cultivation alone, this little guy can't even compare to a finger of the young master when he was young. But in terms of combat effectiveness, he is better than the young master when he was young. Fierce, even worse!" While Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue were secretly commenting on the old steward, the old steward was also commenting on Yi Chen, with a look of appreciation and approval in his eyes. In the past, although they valued Yi Chen, it was more because of a person, no, to be precise, it should be a Warcraft. But now, they have to admit that Yi Chen seems to really have this potential. The potential is worth their big investment. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0155 Purple Orchid Glaze In his heart, Gu Yexing was also shocked by the super talent shown by this amazing young man. If it hadn't been for the battle fifteen years ago, or if it hadn't been for the decline of the Gu family, his character had deteriorated. When he matures, he may really want to compare with this young man, whether he, the number one genius in the dark world twenty years ago, is more dazzling, or Yi Chen twenty years later is more impressive. After all, he was someone who had been there before. Guye Xing quickly suppressed the thought of comparison in his heart and entered a rational state. "Who is this?" Gu Yexing was not in a hurry to mention the agreement, but seemed to be very interested in Xiaofeng and asked curiously. In front of outsiders, Yi Chen would never reveal Xiaofeng's identity easily, and this time was no exception. He replied: "This is my sister." This was not a lie, because in his heart, he did regard this spiritual A full-fledged little girl treats her as her sister, not a simple demon pet. Otherwise, Yi Chen would not have let Xiao Feng stay aside every time after experiencing so many battles. Gu Yexing, who knew it well, didn't reveal anything. He glanced at Xiaofeng with a slightly thoughtful look, and then said with a smile: "It turns out she is your sister, she looks really cute." ?????????????????????????But Xiaofeng did not respond because she was already asleep at this time and did not know that anyone mentioned her. "Thank you." As he said this, Yi Chen also had some doubts in his heart. Did Lone Star see something? However, Yi Chen himself didn¡¯t believe it, after all, that Lone Star knew Xiaofeng¡¯s identity. Xiaofeng has been transformed into a human form. No matter the appearance or aura, there is no connection with before the transformation. If not for the soul contract established between Xiaofeng and Xiaofeng. Even Yi Chen wasn't sure he could recognize Xiaofeng. At this time, the old housekeeper walked in slowly and said: "Master, Mr. Yi." The first one was called Gu Yexing, and the second one was called Yi Chen. I don¡¯t know why the old housekeeper always calls Gu Yexing Young Master instead of Master, but this has nothing to do with Yi Chen. He didn't bother to ask any more questions. What he was concerned about now was how this body of cultivation could be baptized by the dense spiritual energy. Breakthrough to a higher degree. "Okay, now we can talk about business." Nodding to the old housekeeper, Gu Yexing said: "I said that I would leave a place for you, but in fact, it requires some effort. To be honest, You said that my Gu family is the common enemy of the Dayu clan and the Monarch Temple. In order to ensure the safety of the Gu family, we have not shown up for a long time. This time, although I can help you, if they discover it, it will definitely happen. They will regard you as an enemy. In the future, they will automatically send people to chase you Qianli without you taking the initiative to kill them." "I've made it clear about the stakes. It's your choice whether you want to go or not." He looked at Yi Chen quietly. Regardless of whether Yi Chen agreed or not, he would respect Yi Chen's choice. To his relief, Yi Chen did not hesitate at all and nodded decisively: "This opportunity cannot be missed. If you retreat because of such a small danger, then I might as well commit suicide with a sword and be done with it." Yi Chen's choice was actually within Guye Xing's expectation. If he could be favored by that mysterious existence and become the master of a certain magical beast, Guye Xing would not believe it if he was a coward. Only if Chen really chooses to give up will he be really surprised. "In that case, I will take the risk and do my best." Although it was a risk, Gu Yexing's face was filled with a confident smile, without any trace of anxiety. "When will we set off?" This is what Yi Chen was waiting for, and now he is naturally more concerned about another question, which is the question he is asking now. "Don't worry, I, Guye Xing, will not go back on what I promised. Since you are anxious, let's set off tomorrow. You have to give me a day to prepare, otherwise, I will just rush to the Warcraft Forest. I'm afraid that we will die a thousand times before we reach our destination." Sensing Yi Chen's urgency, Guye Xing thought for a while and gave a clear time. ?? Touching his nose awkwardly, Yi Chen said helplessly: "There are some things that I have to worry about. I hope you understand." Gu Yexing waved his hand and smiled generously: "It doesn't matter, if it were me, maybe I would be more anxious." "Master, this is what you asked me to prepare just now." The old housekeeper stood aside and interjected softly. "Uncle Biao, if you didn't tell me, I almost forgot." Gu Yexing took the jade bottle from the old housekeeper's hand and slowly came to Yi Chen. Under Yi Chen's puzzled eyes, he unscrewed the jade bottle. A charming fragrance suddenly filled the hall from the top of the bottle cap. If Gu Yexing hadn't suddenly screwed the bottle cap back on, this fragrance would have spread outside the mansion accidentally, "This It¡¯s given to you, maybe it should be of some use to you.¡± ? ?This time, Yi Chen already knew the origin of the object in his hand without Gu Ye , then looked at Lone Leaf Star defensively, and said: "You said you would give it to me." Gu Yexing couldn't laugh or cry. He didn't expect that Yi Chen, who had always behaved calmly and elegantly, would actually have such a side. A look of astonishment suddenly appeared on his face. After a long while, he said depressedly: "I'll give it to you as I said. I, Lone Star, won¡¯t regret this little thing.¡± "A trivial matter?" This time it was Yi Chen's turn to be confused, "You actually gave up such a divine object so easily and still regarded it as a trivial matter. Lord Lonely City, this time, I really admire you." "Haha, what's this? However, although this purple orchid glazed flower has been rare for hundreds of years, its effect is only to prevent and detoxify. It's not called a divine thing, right?" Lone Star looked at Yi suspiciously. Chen, I can't think of why Yi Chen acted so exaggeratedly. Does this purple orchid glazed flower have any other effects? This time it was Yi Chen¡¯s turn to be stunned. After a while, he said: ¡°Prevention and detoxification? Who told you this?¡± "That's what the book says. Besides, no one in the world knows the other magical uses of this thing." Guye Xing said matter-of-factly, and then looked at Yi Chen curiously, "Little brother, don't you understand? Can it have other uses? Can you tell me about it?" Even though he said that, he didn't take it too seriously. After all, he was already a strong swordsman. Even if this purple orchid glazed flower was really amazing, It was impossible to have much effect on the Sword Master, so he put on this appearance probably to cooperate with Yi Chen. But Yi Chen's next words made him almost go crazy: "Yes! It has no other use, it just helps sword cultivators understand the secret of swords!" Shaking his head, Lone Star nodded. He didn't react for a moment. The old housekeeper didn't think much about it. He didn't even pay attention to what Yi Chen said. He just nodded in agreement: "That's right, that's right." But when they reacted, the expressions of Lone Star and the old housekeeper suddenly turned into a look of horror. What is the purpose of helping them understand the secret of the sword? Can the secret of the sword be understood with the help of these external objects? It's justthat's all. Look, look at Yi Chen's tone. When they think about it, they can't help but go crazy and want to snatch that little jade bottle back. "Lord Gu City." Looking at the eyes of Gu Yexing and the old housekeeper, Yi Chen felt very bad and said weakly: "What are you going to do? Someone seemed to have said just now that you won't regret it for such a small thing. You shouldn¡¯t have any regrets now, right?¡± Gu Yexing slapped him on the forehead suddenly, feeling the pain of "it's his own fault and he's going to die": "I know this kid is not simple, but why am I so careless!" The old housekeeper also had a look of pain and reluctance on his face, and wanted to shamelessly ask to come back, but when he saw Yi Chen's look on his face as if he was guarding against thieves, he opened his mouth. After all, he was too embarrassed to say a word. Son, let's talk about it later. Now, it's obvious that they can't take back this treasure that belongs to them from Yi Chen. People only know that the purple orchid glazed flower is extremely rare. It is rare for one to appear in Aojian Continent for hundreds of years. But who knows that it can have such a miraculous effect. If others know about it, I am afraid that those sword sects and sword sects will The Holy Spirit has already united to besiege the City Lord's Mansion. How could he let his City Lord's Mansion live peacefully for so many years. "Okay, if nothing goes wrong, I'll leave first. I'll come back tomorrow morning." Yi Chen turned around and walked out. At this time, he couldn't care less about being polite. "Also, thank you Lord Gucheng for such a generous gift. I will always Keep them all in mind.¡± When he finished saying this, Yi Chen had already run away without a trace. If his subordinates saw his behavior in the city lord's mansion, their jaws would have dropped to the ground. Even if Yi Chen's personality has returned to his youthful state now, , but it¡¯s not like this. After all, even though he is young, he still maintains his calm temperament. He has not become irritable because of this, and he will not easily ruin his image. "General!" Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue both shouted softly when they saw Yi Chen walking out with Xiaofeng in his arms. At this time, the two generals were even more respectful towards Yi Chen. Even the Sword Master treated the general with courtesy. It was impossible to guess how noble the general's status must be based on their shallow knowledge, but one thing can be said. Certainly, the general was far from being as simple as they thought. The reason why the emperor issued such an inexplicable order and treated the general so well may not have been without the intention of winning over the general. Moreover, only now did they understand why the general deserved such blood from the emperor. I originally won over. "Let's go first. If anything happens, we'll talk about it after we get out." Yi Chen looked behind him, feeling a little guilty, and quickly said to Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue: "Don't waste time, hurry up."Walk tight. " It seemed that he looked anxious, as if he had done something bad and was afraid that the owner of the house would pursue him. Looking at each other secretly, Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue were both puzzled as to why Yi Chen looked like this after going in. But since Yi Chen said so, they naturally would not resist the order, "No." They quickly walked out of the mansion. Mounting their horses, waving their long whips, amidst several long horse roars, the figures of Yi Chen, Yue Shengtao and others soon disappeared at the end of the street outside the city lord's palace. After a long time, the figure of Guye Xing appeared on the street. At the door, he murmured rather unhappily: "Is the credibility of my Lone Leaf Star really that bad?" The old housekeeper didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and thought to himself: "Master, if he hadn't left already, I'm afraid you might have tricked the purple orchid glazed flower back now." . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0156 Take Yi Sen with you Some people are born to be busy, such as Yi Chen. Three thousand years since he arrived, Yi Chen has yet to live a complete leisurely life. It's not that he doesn't want to live it, but the reality doesn't allow him to live it like this. From the beginning, he sought the power of self-preservation, and later, in various cities Traveling between places, in order to get back the relics of his previous life, to make various agreements, and to reach the unknown peak realm, Yi Chen wasted no time in sleeping and eating, working hard day and night. He firmly believed that talent is only the basis for becoming a master, and perseverance and perseverance are the foundation. is the deciding condition. Without foundation, everything is meaningless, but without perseverance and perseverance, even if you have a unique talent, what is the use? Each city has its own genius, each province has its own genius, and each empire has its own genius. Among these geniuses, it is not that difficult to stand out, and besides, this The world is becoming more and more complex, and the water is getting muddier. Yi Chen always feels that the higher the strength, the more at ease. It¡¯s always right to practice hard. Occasionally, there was a whistling sound outside the window, and the speeding carriage set off strong winds. However, Yi Chen remained motionless in the carriage, persisting in the boring practice with great perseverance. On such days, he was no longer the first It¡¯s been my first experience, and it won¡¯t be the last. In front of his carriage, there was another carriage. It didn't look like anything outstanding, but in that very ordinary carriage, there were two terrifying figures, two strong swordsmen. Gu Yexing must be an intermediate swordsman and an old housekeeper. He is also an existence close to the intermediate sword master. This is the answer Yi Chen got through the induction of the power of the soul. The Gu family can be attacked by the joint attack of the Dayu clan and the Monarch Temple. There is a reason for surviving to this day. Yi Chen is almost certain that there must be more than just the two sword masters in this lonely family. "But this has nothing to do with Yi Chen. Guye Xing didn't say anything, and he didn't bother to ask. There was something wrong. Pretending to be confused while pretending to understand is also a feasible approach. "When you reach the intermediate level of Sword King, the speed of your cultivation is indeed much slower." After a long time, Yi Chen opened his eyes. I sighed secretly in my heart, "No, it's not that the speed of cultivation is slowing down, but that the time required for breakthrough is longer." The cultivation speed is not slow. There may even be a slight improvement, but it will take longer and longer to break through to the next levels. When I reach the ninth level Sword King, I want to break through to the first level Sword King. I'm afraid it won't be possible without a month or two. "Fortunately, I can rely on the dense spiritual energy to help improve this time. However, I still have to give it a try first. If the dense spiritual energy improves my cultivation, it will leave sequelae, I have to give up this opportunity at any cost." Yi Chen said about his goal. It is very clear that he will never affect his future cultivation path for the sake of improving the speed of his early cultivation. In this matter, he will always maintain absolute rationality. The World of Warcraft Forest is the forest with the widest coverage in the Aojian Empire, and it is also the most dangerous forest. In this forest that stretches for tens of thousands of kilometers, there are all kinds of strange magical beasts, unheard of plants, climates, terrains, etc. that can never be imagined, etc., all exist in it. Some people even spread the news that in this magical beast forest, There are many humanoid creatures living there, such as big-eared people, long-tailed people, giants, green people, flower people, etc. As for the authenticity of the news, five people have verified it. After all, there are not many people who dare to enter the Warcraft Forest, and The Warcraft Forest is too legendary. Even if these races really exist, no one will be surprised. At most, they are very curious. The Warcraft Forest is located in the far west of the Aojian Empire. It is said that the end of this world is the South China Sea in the south, the East China Sea in the east, the Arctic Icefield in the north, and the Warcraft Forest in the west. The Warcraft Forest is the last land in the west of the continent. This time Yi Chen and his party rushed to the World of Warcraft Forest, and they could take a detour from Sin City on the way. Yi Chen planned to bring his eldest brother Yi Sen back. Yi Sen, by now, Yi Chen has already put aside his prejudice against him. Furthermore, this eldest brother has realized his own mistakes and repented. What's more, Yi Sen is also a person who values ??affection and justice. This can be seen from the fact that after Lang Mo expelled him and severed the relationship between master and apprentice, and from the fact that Lang Mo committed suicide, he still refused to let go of this friendship. Fortunately, Lang Mo is dead, and there is no barrier between Yi Sen and Yi Chen. After all, Lang Mo was not killed by Yi Chen. Yi Sen is a smart man and knows that Yi Chen is not to blame for all this, so he finally meets Yi Chen. Renew the love of brotherhood. The most important thing is that Gu Yexing actually said that all the quotas would be given to Yi Chen. From his point of view, it seemed that they had no subordinates worthy of training and sent them there, so they would just go with the flow and make the favor that Yi Chen owed bigger. , this is good news, Yi Chen will naturally not refuse, anyway, one favor is owed, two favors are also owed, such?How could he refuse the opportunity? So, after thinking about it, Yi Chen included Yi Sen among them. He originally planned to wait until he returned from the center of the Warcraft Forest before looking for Yi Sen, but now he had to change his mind. There were ten places in total. He counted one, Yi Sen counted one, and Xiaofeng counted one, so he used three of them. The remaining seven, Yi Chen gave to Yue Shengtao, Qi Yue and other seven loyal subordinates. Originally, these quotas could be given to Jiang Fan, Luo Tian and others, but now it is a bit far from Huadu, and it takes a lot of time to go back and forth, so Yi Chen is too lazy to go. "Haha, don't worry, my Gu family can get 10 places every five years, so they will still have a chance in the future." Knowing Yi Chen's thoughts, Gu Yexing smiled nonchalantly. Yi Chen rolled his eyes at that time: "Not to mention that I have to wait for another five years, but when the time comes, I will have to owe favors again. There seems to be nothing to be happy about, right?" Guye Xing also gave another way, saying: "If you break through to become a sword master, you can also have two places. Although you did not provide any help when you opened the road to the center of the Warcraft Forest, this It can be regarded as giving the Sword Master some face, so you can also try to break through to become a Sword Master in a shorter time." Although this is also a way, the difficulty is even greater. You have to break through to become a Sword Master within five years, and you have to break through from a fourth-level Sword King to a Sword Master. If outsiders hear it, you can't laugh it off and laugh at it. Is Yi Chen an arrogant and ignorant person? The carriage drove on the flat grassland for several days, and then entered the ice and snow. It was in this bad weather for many days, but it was also in this bad weather that Yi Chen's cultivation improved faster. It seems that the position he gave himself is indeed correct. He was born to be tortured. Otherwise, why would the harsher the environment, the faster his cultivation speed? When the carriage was about to arrive at Sin City, Yi Chen finally made a breakthrough! "Boom!" When everyone was rushing in at high speed, a powerful momentum suddenly surged out of Yi Chen's carriage, causing hundreds of horses to stop and roar, venting their uneasiness and the strong momentum coming from Yi Chen. The pressure on Chen. After a while, this momentum disappeared again. It went away just as quickly as it came. "Fifth level sword master, this speed" When Guye Xing was young, he was known as the number one genius in the dark world. Now he is only forty years old, and he is already an intermediate sword master. On this continent, he can almost dominate all the heroes. He claimed to be the leader of the group of talents without any objection, but now, seeing Yi Chen break through to the fifth level sword king, he, a genius, was equally shocked and inexplicable. It was too fast. No one could have imagined that Yi Chen would make another breakthrough in such a short period of time! Gu Yexing looked at Yi Chen's carriage helplessly: "If you stay with this little guy, you will be beaten to death sooner or later. If he continues at this speed, how can I claim to be the leader of the group?" The old housekeeper was convinced and said in a solemn voice: "Master, you better not compare yourself with this little monster. He is not a human being at all." "That's right. If he were a human being, would that senior like him?" Gu Yexing smiled softly. Rolling his eyes, the old housekeeper found that the young master had become more and more jokey recently. The gloom and sullenness that had accumulated in his heart for the past fifteen years seemed to have slowly disappeared into nothingness in these days. At least, it could be seen from his face. I vaguely saw some smiles, instead of the silence and seriousness of the past fifteen years. "Master, this is the real you." The old housekeeper felt inexplicably happy and turned to look at Yi Chen's carriage outside the curtain, "Little guy, thank you, you have restored the master's nature." After breaking through to the fifth-level Sword King, Yi Chen's physical body became even more powerful. In pure physical confrontation, Yi Chen could already go head-to-head with the junior sword sect, and the quality of his fighting power was also infinitely close to the realm of the Sword King. It can be said that , without using sword skills and soul power, Yi Chen can completely become invincible under the Sword Emperor! All of this is due to the fact that he has stayed at the peak of the ninth-level swordsman for so long and has solidified his foundation so solidly that perhaps no one else in the world can find a firmer foundation than his. People. That afternoon, a group of people arrived in the City of Sin. Yi Chen did not waste any time and went directly to the Medical Saint Du Liang and explained his purpose of coming. Although the Medical Saint was a little regretful that he did not see his grandson, he still He kindly told the location of Yi Sen. After receiving the news, Yi Chen exchanged a few words and then set off again. He came to a hill outside the Sin City and happened to see Yi Sen's slightly decadent figure. Outside his temporary little house is the tomb of General Lang Mo. Seeing Yi Chen¡¯s arrival, Yi Sen¡¯s sad face looked a little better.Squeezing out a smile: "Second brother." "Brother, I'm here." Yi Chen said: "This time, I came to pick you up specifically to go to the center of the World of Warcraft Forest. I will explain the specific details slowly on the way. Now, please come with me. Let¡¯s go.¡± With a long sigh, Yi Sen stood up, glanced around the outside of the room, nodded and said: "That's good, the period of filial piety for the teacher has expired, and you can leave now. I always stay in this place, and people don't care." It's easy to become sentimental. It makes my second brother laugh." In the early morning of the next day, a group of people embarked on the journey again, but this time there was another Yi Sen. . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0157 A mountain of corpses From the Savage City to the entrance to the World of Warcraft Forest, Sin City is not a must-stop place on the way. In fact, it is not even a side trip. It just doesn¡¯t need to go in a big circle. It only takes a few more days at most. Otherwise , Yi Chen would not make a special trip like this. After all, he is really short of time now. For him, nothing is more precious than time. After they drove back south from Sin City for about a day, they then headed southwest again, and finally arrived at the entrance of the Warcraft Forest after spending five days. It is no longer a land of ice and snow. Although the danger is extremely high, the surrounding area is mostly Gobi, and few plants grow outside the forest, but it is extremely prosperous, to the point of being weirdly prosperous. Here, countless sword cultivators spontaneously built a city, a city that is not controlled by the empire, but is under the control of the empire. This city has no soldiers, no city lord, no swordsmen guild, or any institution related to the imperial power. Here Not at all. If you occasionally see a few soldiers, they must be here to play or perform some tasks. In short, this is a free zone second only to Sin City. This city is called ¡®Warcraft City¡¯. The name is very popular and its meaning is very simple. However, its reputation is no worse than the City of Sin, but more so. The reason why it is said that this place is not under the control of the empire, but it is under the control of the empire, is because this city is a wall, a wall that blocks the entry of Warcraft into the human world. The empire does not have a permanent army here, but all the people here Sword cultivators consciously shoulder this responsibility when necessary. Will take the initiative to contact the Imperial Army to jointly resist the invasion of Warcraft. Here, many commanders of the Imperial Army have made great military achievements and made great contributions. Promoted to general, or even marshal! The marshal of the Flying Eagle Legion, Long Fei, is such a living example. Here, many seniors have lost their lives, regardless of whether they have high or low cultivation level, no matter what they have done. Even now, this is the place where the most people have died in the empire, bar none. This is a fact that has not changed since the history of Aojian Continent began. This is a paradise for sword cultivators. It is also hell. Outside this wall is the paradise of the monsters. It is also hell, the monsters in the empire. Most of them are transported out from here. Only a few are magical beasts that exist in other mountains in the empire, and some are artificially raised by humans, but it is undeniable. Only the monsters in the monster forest have maintained their nature and wildness to the greatest extent. this day. Warcraft City welcomed a new group of guests. The east entrance of Warcraft City. "Stop!" A middle-aged man wearing linen clothes showed a cruel smile. He stopped the group of people moving forward and said, "Don't you know that you need to pay gold coins to enter the city? I, Boss Wang, are in a good mood today, so I won't ask for more. You can just give me fifty gold coins." "Oh, by the way, the fifty gold coins I mentioned need to be paid by everyone. There are 515 of you in total. Let me do the math. It seems that you should pay 25,750 gold coins. , not a penny less!" "Without one, no one can survive. If you don't believe it, you can try it." This group of people are fat sheep. From their clothes, it can be seen that all the people in the group are wearing a set of gorgeous clothes. The only exception is one young man who seems to be wearing a set of older and outdated gowns, but this middle-aged man can He didn't care, he had determined that these people were fat sheep. If he didn't slaughter them now, when would he wait for them? As for the big power behind this group of people, the middle-aged man didn't consider this issue at all. Telling him about the background in Warcraft City was tantamount to playing the piano to an ox. Even if the emperor came, he would just treat him like a big bastard. Fat sheep. There were many people on the side looking at the excitement and laughing, and they were talking softly. "It's really unlucky for these people to be targeted by Boss Wang. Who doesn't know that Boss Wang is greedy and does things without any rules? I really sympathize with them!" "Although this group of people is quite large, their strength is so low. They don't even have a Sword King, and there are only a few Sword Kings. I really can't figure it out. With such little strength, they still dare to come to Warcraft City. Are they looking for death? ?¡± The noble old man and the elegant middle-aged man walking in front both frowned, as if they were about to make some move, but the young man shook his head, without any hesitation, and directly threw three gold coin cards over, each with the same denomination. It was ten thousand, and then I heard him say: "This is thirty thousand gold coins. Now, can we go?" Putting the three gold coin cards into his arms, the middle-aged man in linen clothes suddenly showed a look of greed and smiled: "Let's go? Of course you can, but it seems that you haven't paid enough gold coins yet!" "What do you want?" The young man seemed to have a hint of anger, "Thirty thousandGold coins, still can¡¯t feed you? " "Hahahaha! Who do you think I am, Boss Wang? You want to get rid of me with just 30,000 gold coins! It's just a dream!" Boss Wang burst out laughing and clapped his hands several times. Thousands of people immediately surrounded him. Each individual's cultivation level is not low. Maybe the overall cultivation level is not as good as Yi Chen's, but in terms of numbers, they have a greater advantage. "Now, do you still think that I am so easy to get rid of?" "One intermediate sword king, one junior sword king, ten sword kings, and the rest are all sword masters without exception. Haha, it's not bad." The young man recognized the strength of these more than a thousand people in one breath, "I gave it to you If you don¡¯t cherish the opportunity, then you can¡¯t blame us now.¡± "Okay, little brother, it's better not to take action, it's a waste of time. Let me and Uncle Biao do it." At this time, the middle-aged man in front of the young man said with a smile. The young man did not refuse, he smiled, looked at Boss Wang, and then nodded: "Yes, if the Lord of Lone City is willing to take action, I will naturally be happy." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although these people are extremely powerful, these people should not be their opponents with more than a thousand people, but why do they not seem to be afraid at all? Why? Three words, he quickly learned the answer! It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not strong enough, it¡¯s that the enemy is too powerful. He¡¯s wrong. It was quite wrong. I thought that with such a force, I could not be ignored no matter where I went. But after seeing those two extremely perverted masters, he realized that the team he relied on for survival was actually so vulnerable. "Boom" At the east gate, the middle-aged man and the old man each struck a sword. It was such a simple move, nothing fancy. There was no trick at all, the real attack cut through the air directly, and his men had no time to dodge. Killed more than 300 people in seconds. With one man and one sword, each of them killed more than 150 people instantly. one move! Boss Wang¡¯s heart was bleeding and his feet were trembling. His eyes were wide open, as if he had seen a ghost. I have seen super masters, but I have never seen such a terrifying super master with an ordinary attack. Killing more than 150 people instantly, what kind of method is this? "This is not a fat sheep! This is simply a devil!" Boss Wang has never felt so regretful. "Two sword kings transformed into sword sects in an instant. What the hell is this world like!" ??Jianzong? If Gu Yexing and the old housekeeper knew what Boss Wang was thinking, what would they think? But it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, not everyone has Yi Chen¡¯s eyesight, and not everyone has the experience of Yue Shengtao and others. There are many people who cannot recognize the Sword Master, and they account for most of them. , only a very small number of people can barely recognize the Sword Master through experience, and if the Sword Master deliberately conceals it, then even these experienced people will definitely not be able to recognize it. But this time, both Guye Xing and the old housekeeper hid their cultivation. Not only them, but also Yue Shengtao, Qi Yue, and many soldiers also hid their cultivation. Moreover, their method of hiding their cultivation was still Professor Yi Chen's purpose is to create a powerful army. Yi Chen not only taught them how to hide their cultivation skills, but also passed down new cultivation techniques and swordsmanship, allowing them to modify the techniques he had passed down. They no longer needed to be restricted by the empire's royal family in terms of techniques. From now on, they would become a A true free army. As for swordsmanship, Yi Chen has only passed down the nine swordsmanships he created for the time being. He has not passed on to them the swordsmanship that seems to be very advanced in his memory, but in fact relies too much on cultivation. When approaching the World of Warcraft City, Yi Chen took out more than 500 sets of clothes and asked everyone to put them on. In addition to him and Xiaofeng, there were also Gu Yexing and the old housekeeper. The others all wore this outfit, which looked more glamorous. Even Yi Sen was no exception. Originally, this group of people were not used to it, but this was Yi Chen's order, and they could only endure it. "Kill!" The word "kill" popped out of his mouth, and Guye Xing took action again. A terrifying sword light that was more than ten feet long disappeared in a blink of an eye. Without giving everyone any time to react, Guye Xing's attack had already arrived. Together with the old housekeeper, they ended the lives of more than a thousand people in three strokes, five divided by two. The method was simple, but the result was horrifying. The scene was even more bloody. Amputations of limbs could be seen everywhere, and there were even more Many people were cut off by their waists. The internal organs on the ground were dyed red with the blood of the earth, forming a small blood-red river. It could really be called a river of blood. Those who were watching the excitement were so scared that they stepped back again and again. My hands and feet were trembling, and I couldn't say a word for a long time. "Why didn't you take action the first time and then later?" Back to Yi Chen, Gu Ye Xing saidQidi asked. "I don't want to kill indiscriminately, and I don't want to cause trouble. I hope to attract as little attention as possible. Therefore, I can hand over 30,000 gold coins without hesitation." Yi Chen covered Xiaofeng's eyes to prevent her from seeing the bloody "But I also have my bottom line. Giving such a person one chance is enough. There is no need to give a second or even a third chance." "Really." Gu Yexing shrugged and said in a relaxed tone, "These people are afraid that they have done a lot of evil things, so they will be killed. If it were me, I would be too lazy to give them a chance, and I would just kill them if they were unhappy. Kill, if you are in a good mood, you can spare their lives.¡± Everything you do depends on your mood. Guye Xing is also an anomaly. However, the ideas of geniuses are always a little different from ordinary people. This is the case for Yi Chen, and the same is true for Guye Xing, right? After such a killing, the reputation of Yi Chen's group has completely spread in the City of Warcraft. Many people know that there is such a young man who loves to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers. After moving into the City of Warcraft, he met slightly outstanding people. The young man who is a little bit has to be careful and don't offend this person who can't be offended. And this is what Yi Chen didn't expect. Killing people, establishing authority, and accomplishing things unintentionally turned out to be surprisingly effective. . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0158 Warcraft Forest After staying in the Warcraft City for a long time, no one came to trouble Yi Chen's group. Maybe some people thought they could defeat Yi Chen's group, but the price they paid was something they were not willing to bear. They had nothing to do with Yi Chen. A group of people have no grievances, and there is no need for them to stir up this muddy water. As long as Yi Chen and his group do not touch their interests, then they will let it go. And at the entrance of Dongcheng, the hill-like pile of corpses has been cleared away. Except for the dried blood on the ground and the red-stained slate, there is no evidence left to prove yesterday's massacre. "I heard that three months ago, Bai Sha, one of the Three Little Saints, followed his teacher and entered the World of Warcraft Forest." Along the way, Yi Chen could hear a lot of gossip. Obviously, this was another piece of gossip, although Somewhat outdated. Another middle-aged man answered: "Hey, who doesn't know this! At first, I don't know who provoked Mr. Baisha, and he ended up going on a killing spree, killing more than a thousand people for no reason. Let me tell you, his The teacher indulged him too much." "Look at what you said. Didn't that group of people massacre more than a thousand people yesterday? Why did you just talk about Mr. Bai Sha and not that group of people?" This person obviously admires Bai Sha, one of the Three Little Sages. , the tone was quite unfair. "Why? Haha, I was at the scene when the lord took action yesterday. I knew that it was Mr. Wang who went too far and provoked the lord to take action. Originally, the young master planned to spare Mr. Wang's life. How could he You know, Boss Wang wants to seek his own death, who can blame him?" Unexpectedly, people talked about the three little saints, and they moved to themselves. Yi Chen touched his nose and looked at Guye Xing helplessly. His expression clearly said: "Listen to it yourself." Lone Leaf Star blinked. Then he shrugged tacitly and said nonchalantly: "You heard what they said, it's not my fault." These days, get along with Yi Chen, and he gradually understands this teenager. This is a crazy and persistent person. While having a terrible talent, he also has a firm heart. He is a genius, and at the same time, he is also a lunatic. He insists on practicing beyond the limits along the way. Regardless of whether he could bear it or not, he exhausted himself every time and almost passed out from exhaustion. This made him lament many times, and also to the boy. More recognition and admiration. ¡°Moreover, the occasional conversation with this young man also made him realize that this young man is very knowledgeable. No matter what aspect he was talking about, he could speak clearly and clearly. Quoting scriptures makes it easy to convince people. It's really amazing. It was precisely because of this that he lost all the airs of a sword master in front of this young man. He was just like a good friend. Several times, he even hugged each other like a pair of brothers, which made Yi Sen beside him dumbfounded. : "Who is the real brother to whom?" The old butler did not say anything about this. These two represent the number one geniuses of the two eras twenty years ago and twenty years later. Being able to meet and become friends is a kind of fate in itself. What else can he say? Woolen cloth? "If they were born in the same era, things would really become very interesting." The old housekeeper couldn't help but think sometimes. This time, only Yi Chen, Yi Sen, Xiao Feng, Yue Shengtao, Qi Yue, three lieutenants, and two ordinary soldiers followed Guye Xing and the others. Of course, the ordinary mentioned here only refers to Yi Chen's As far as their subordinates are concerned, they are still among the best in the Flying Eagle Legion. In terms of quality in all aspects, they are impeccable elites. The rest were left behind by Yi Chen in Warcraft City. He believed that after yesterday's establishment of power, not many people would take the initiative to provoke his subordinates. As long as these subordinates do not provoke other forces, they should be able to coexist peacefully with them. At least, there will not be too many conflicts in a short period of time. As for the future, Yi Chen will not be here permanently, so naturally he will not care about the future. Walking out of the west city gate, there is a wide flat land in front of you, about a few kilometers away. And beyond these kilometers, there is a forest that stretches to the sky. This forest cannot be seen to the edge. Even at the edge of the forest, you can see a forest. The ancient trees cover the sky and the sun, and an aura like a peerless ferocious beast rushes towards the face. The whole forest is majestic. It is not enough to describe it as "mighty". Its majestic appearance has affected countless people in the Aojian Continent. Sword cultivation has been like this since its birth in history. Taking a deep breath, Yi Chen said: "This is the World of Warcraft Forest!" Although he had come here many times in his previous life, and even went deep into it, every time he felt its breath, Yi Chen always felt an indescribable restlessness in his body. Suppressing this restlessness, Yi Chen said again: "Warcraft Forest" The center is full of crises, how can we get there safely?¡± This is a question he has always wanted to ask. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t have the opportunity before, but it¡¯s most appropriate to ask it now."This is the result of countless sword masters working day and night for hundreds of years." Guye Xing also took a deep breath, which was quite similar to Yi Chen's actions, "You can't imagine that, generation after generation, , Sword Masters and Sword Sects died in the Warcraft Forest one after another, just to open up a secret realm and benefit future generations. No one can be unmoved by that kind of great perseverance." Indeed, after hearing this, Yi Chen was moved with emotion, awe-inspiring, and said in admiration: "Although they have other purposes, they are indeed worthy of the admiration of future generations." " But Yi Sen and others were all shocked. It turned out that there were still these secrets in a certain mysterious passage in the Warcraft Forest. Speaking of which, Yi Sen still doesn't know that Gu Yexing and the old housekeeper are both sword masters. He only knows the two sword masters, Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue. After all, he does not belong to the dark world, and the reputations of Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue are particularly loud. , and Yi Sen had been in the army for several years, and he was already familiar with the names of these two generals. When he first met them and heard Yi Chen introduce them to him, he took a breath and was stunned. It took him a long time to come back to his senses. Until now, he still maintains respect for Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue, but has ignored Gu Yexing and the old housekeeper on the side. When Guye Xing and the old housekeeper saw this, they were also happy and did not blame this talent at all. Nice little guy. "Let's go, how many years have passed? I also want to see if this road has changed over the years." Guye Xing said, and he was the first to wave the long whip in his hand. The horse felt pain, roared loudly, and immediately He raised his four hooves and galloped out at top speed. This time Yi Chen also changed into a fierce horse instead of a carriage. The group of people were all riding horses. Only Xiao Feng Ni was on Yi Chen's body and refused to get off. However, with her little arms and legs, even if Yi Chen gave her a horse, she would She couldn't ride either, so Yi Chen, a coolie, naturally had to continue to shoulder the responsibility of taking her with her. " Simply, the little girl was very good along the way and never caused trouble for Yi Chen, which made Yi Chen very happy. The sound of ¡®rumbling¡¯ horse hoofs sounded, and the figures of a group of people quickly disappeared into the forest and disappeared from the sight of many people. "Are they the same group of people who killed Boss Wang yesterday?" Some people have already recognized Yi Chen and the others. "I don't know, but it's probably not the case. After all, there were more than 500 people in the group yesterday, and they came on foot, but these people were riding strong horses. We don't have many strong horses for sale in Warcraft City, let alone these Where are Shenjun's horses?" Another person analyzed clearly and finally concluded: "So, I conclude that they are definitely not the same group as yesterday." What he said was indeed very reasonable, and everyone around him nodded in agreement. After all, as he said, this Warcraft City does not have many horses. There are only a few hundred horses in the whole city, and there are still no horses to be found. Several such horses. It¡¯s just that they were destined to make mistakes, so don¡¯t blame them. After all, they didn¡¯t expect that there were space rings that could store living creatures in this world. When Yi Chen took the horse in, even Lone Star was shocked. , it is normal for them not to guess. After a while, the onlookers quietly dispersed. After entering the Warcraft Forest, under the leadership of Lone Star, Yi Chen and others drove their horses at full speed without worrying about whether there would be a sudden attack by Warcraft around them. During the entire process, their speed was maintained at the highest speed. , which surprised many mercenary groups or adventurers. Fortunately, this was just the edge of the forest, so such a move was not too unexpected. Moreover, Lone Leaf Star intentionally or unintentionally revealed a hint of momentum, causing those greedy people to hide aside consciously, not daring to have any small thoughts. . "Perhaps it was the effect of Lone Star's momentum. Yi Chen and the others did not encounter a single magical beast along the way. It was surprisingly smooth, but it was also reasonable. That night, the twelve of them randomly found a place with a larger space to rest, set up tents, ate supper, and continued practicing for about two hours, until the moonlight faintly scattered on the branches in the air, revealing mottled shadows. , Yi Chen stopped practicing and entered a semi-sleep state. "Roar" "Zhizhi" "chirp" The sounds made by various magical beasts added a bit of excitement to this silent night, but against this bustling background, the night in the magical beast forest seemed even more lonely. However, in the Lone Leaf Star Under a faint aura, no Warcraft dared to approach here. Instead, they hid further and further away. Warcraft's premonition of crisis was much stronger than that of humans. It was this almost instinctive premonition that made them realize that this place If there is danger, fleeing from here is the best choice. It was night, and everyone was sleeping soundly. Even Yi Chen, who was half asleep, fell into a deep sleep without knowing it.??, all the energy consumed was completely restored. The next day, feeling energetic and refreshed, Yi Chen stretched out, looked at Lone Leaf Star, and said helplessly: "It's like this every night, aren't you tired?" Guye Xingcai has been in a semi-sleep state, and now he has woken up. Hearing this, he replied: "It doesn't matter how long I sleep now, but it is you who practice so late. If you don't have good sleep quality, it will be a burden on your body." , it¡¯s huge!¡± Yi Chen also knew that Gu Yexing was telling the truth, but he still repeated the two words he used every day: "Thank you." . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0159 Crisis is everywhere Hearing Yi Chen's thank you, Gu Yexing smiled and scolded: "You kid, don't get the advantage and act like a good boy. I will help you now if I can. If we are separated in the future, you still have to rely on yourself." "I didn't ask you for help." He said this, but Yi Chen was still very grateful to Guye Xing. In the past, every time he got up after practicing, he seemed a little out of breath when he got up the next day. Ever since Guye Xing discovered this From now on, it allowed him to have a good sleep every day, and his tired spirit after each practice could be recovered in time, which reduced his physical burden a lot. "The World of Warcraft Forest is different from the human world. The world here is full of spiritual energy. Although there are Warcraft beasts appearing at any time, it is quieter than the outside world. When you practice, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Many masters like to find a paradise here to retreat. You should cherish it more. ." Even though he knew that Yi Chen was working hard enough in his cultivation, Guye Xing was still afraid that he would slack off, so he advised him uneasily. If someone else said this, Yi Chen wouldn't take it to heart, but when these words came out of Gu Yexing's mouth, Yi Chen nodded with deep understanding: "Don't worry, I'm not willing to waste this hard-earned money." Chance." Now he is the fifth-level sword king. Not to mention his terrifying combat power, just looking at his cultivation, his talent is already superior to the geniuses in all major cities. Even in the imperial capital, there is no one Dare to underestimate him. It¡¯s not that his cultivation level is higher than all the geniuses in the imperial capital, but the comparison between his age and cultivation level is enough to highlight his superior talent. If Yi Chen remembers correctly, this is his body. Just a few days ago, Yi Sen turned seventeen. At that time, Yi Sen said that he would celebrate for him, but it was a pity that he was there in the ice and snow. How can we celebrate? Besides, Yi Chen didn't pay attention to this, so in the end it was nothing. The seventeen-year-old fifth-level sword king is a genius that cannot be ignored no matter where he is placed. For many people, if they have too many talents, they will become numb. But the seventeen-year-old fifth-level sword king can still make many old guys excited. Maybe on the surface, he is not as good as the so-called Three Little Saints, but his future growth will be high. It may not be much lower than them. After a hasty breakfast, the group once again mounted their horses and galloped through the endless forest that existed forever, startling many ferocious monsters and fleeing far away. Don't dare to provoke these evil spirits. The deeper you go into the World of Warcraft Forest, the sparser the population becomes. In the most fringe areas, most division-level Warcraft and Warcraft below the Division-level are active. Arriving at the place where Yi Chen and his group rested last night, king-level monsters were gradually appearing. But it still belongs to the edge of the Warcraft Forest, but it is no longer the most fringe area. Barely considered peripheral. It is rare to meet outsiders here. After all, the World of Warcraft Forest is too big. It is not easy to meet outsiders in such a huge forest. There are many outsiders, but they can be divided into various areas, but they are very few. Less again. "Besides, there is a faint presence of king-level monsters here, and the number of people who can come here has also been reduced a lot. Occasionally they would encounter individual adventurers or small mercenary groups along the way, but Yi Chen and his group had no time to chat with these people. They did not stop at all, did not even say a word, and just nodded. After a while, they continued to rush in, which attracted the attention of many people. "This group of people seems to be pretty good. I don't know how deep they can go." Some intermediate sword kings and even high-level sword kings are secretly looking forward to it. Those who can survive here are all at the Sword King level, and most of them are mid-level Sword King and high-level Sword King. If a junior Sword King can also live happily here, then this person either has something else. The one who excels is that his combat power far exceeds his level of cultivation, or he is surrounded by powerful guardians. "Warcraft are not humans. When you meet humans, Warcraft don't bother to care about your background. As long as you are not strong enough, you can't escape from them." This is a law that has remained unchanged for thousands of years. It was like this before, it is like this now, and it will be like this in the future. As the twelve horses gradually penetrated into the Warcraft Forest, they met fewer and fewer adventurers, and they might not even meet one for a long time. There were few adventurers, but there were slightly more mercenary groups. This is not difficult to understand. After all, a single adventurer does not have enough strength to break into deeper places. The mercenary group has a large number of people. Even if an individual is not strong enough, the large number of people will make it easier to deal with the monsters, and they will not die so easily. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbOUT. The outer circle is the area where high-level king-level monsters and monsters below are active, while the inner circle is the area where emperor-level monsters and above are active. The combat power of monsters is stronger than that of humans of the same level.Therefore, if it is a single attack, generally only junior sword kings or even stronger sword cultivators would dare to come close to the inner circle alone. If it is a real inner circle, even the sword emperor may not have the courage to break in. This huge mountain cuts across the inner and outer areas, forming a distinct symbol. On this side of the mountain, outside the Warcraft Forest, there are absolutely no Emperor-level Warcraft. If anyone encounters it, it can only be said that this person's luck is extremely bad. On the other side of the mountain, inside the Warcraft Forest, there are Emperor-level Warcraft everywhere. There are not no monsters below, but they are rare in number and their combat power is not weaker than that of the emperor. In addition, there are low-level monsters that exist as blood food. This is a watershed. Further inside, the footprints of strong human beings are few and far between. It would be a blessing to meet one in half a day. "Let's go this way." Guye Xing reined in his horse, turned around, and ran towards the giant mountain. "Wait a minute." Yi Chen and others hurriedly followed, and it took them a while to catch up with Guye Xing. Yi Chen asked, "Why are you going this way instead of the path taken by those adventurers?" Guye Xing made a speechless expression: "Please, little brother, don't you know how to use your brain to think more? We are going to the center of the Warcraft Forest, to the road opened by countless predecessors, and those outside are only in the inner circle The goals of hunting monsters or training are different, so why should we take the same path?" This made Yi Chen feel embarrassed. It wasn't that he hadn't thought of it, but he was just too lazy to think about it. The tone of Gu Ye Xing also made Yi Chen extremely embarrassed, but he still continued to ask: "Are you sure this road can be used?" Leading to the center of the Warcraft Forest, but not other roads?" Gu Yexing looked at Yi Chen as if he hated the iron that could not be made into steel: "When did I say that there is no other way?" Rolling his eyes, he continued: "Other routes can also lead to the center of the Warcraft Forest, but those places are full of dangers. Not to mention the clan-level warcraft, even the holy beasts, they are real. If you want to enter from those places, let alone For people like us, even if we come back ten times more, it will be like a meat bun beating a dog, and we will never come back." "So, this road is safe?" Yi Chen asked thoughtfully. "You can't say that." The group of people's galloping speed slowed down. After all, they had to climb high mountains and the horses could not be too strenuous. Although they were all excellent horses, they were flesh and blood after all and could not withstand it. After messing around, "I can only say that the danger of this passage is much lower, but it is not without some danger. At least, I am only 70% sure of getting through." An intermediate sword master and a low-level sword master are only 70% sure of getting through. It seems that this passage is not as safe as imagined. "There is a huge underground passage through this high mountain. Everyone must be careful when passing through this underground passage. The danger starts from there." Gu Yexing glanced at everyone solemnly, full of seriousness reminded. After the last attack in Warcraft City, Yi Sen and others knew that this middle-aged man and the old man next to him were both super masters, so they naturally did not dare to neglect them and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Half an hour later, the group finally arrived in front of a huge cave. Looking at the miraculous giant cave in front of him, Yi Chen couldn't help but take a breath of air: "Hey, is this really the work of humans?" "This is just the beginning, you will be even more surprised when you get inside." This is not the first time Guye Xing has come here, and he did not show any surprise. "However, there are countless dangers in this Warcraft Forest. Breaking into it There are quite a few monsters in this cave, so you have to keep your spirits up later and don¡¯t ignore any signs of trouble." This was the second time that this reminder came from Lone Star's mouth, and an intermediate swordsman reminded him again and again. Even if Yi Chen was a fool, he knew that there were dangers in this cave. How could he dare to be careless? He also used a very cautious tone. He said to Yue Shengtao and others: "The Lord of Lone City has already said what needs to be said. I think there is no need for me to say anything more, right?" Everyone nodded, and Yi Sen said: "Second brother, we all know." After a while, the group of people slowly walked into the cave. The cave was inlaid with luminous stones, which saved them some trouble. "How long is this cave?" Yi Chen asked softly and curiously, looking at the end of the cave with no end in sight. "More than a hundred kilometers," Guye Xing said lightly. Except for the old housekeeper and Guye Xing, everyone couldn't help but marvel. This cave with a height of more than 30 feet is actually more than 100 kilometers long. It is hard to imagine how this huge project was completed. Even if it is It would be difficult for dozens of sword masters to work together to do something in a short time, right? The winding cave stretches for more than a hundred kilometers. The cave is brightly lit, no, it should be said to be luminous stones, providing enoughThere is enough light to illuminate the cave brightly. Fortunately, it has been reinforced countless times by strong men, so I don't have to worry about anything falling on my head and hitting my head. After marching for more than two hours, Gu Yexing suddenly pulled the reins of the horse, frowning slightly, and his ears quietly perked up, as if he heard something. "Roar" The dull roar of the monster came from the front. At first, only Lone Star, the old housekeeper and Yi Chen could sense it, but later, everyone could hear it clearly, and the cave floor was shaking slightly, making everyone's hearts pick up. . What surprised Yi Chen even more was that among the roars of the monsters, there was actually a human voice: "Sha'er, run! I'll resist here for a moment!" . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0160 Jia Luo Magic Book "There are people!" Without Guye Xing's reminder, Yi Chen sensed the situation ahead. To be precise, there were indeed people, and there were more than one. This is the inner perimeter of the Warcraft Forest, and any crisis is likely to arise. Before the situation is clear, Guye Xing and Yi Chen both agree not to act rashly. "It seems that we are not the only ones going to be baptized this time." Yi Chen couldn't say that he was gloating about his misfortune, but he also expressed pity for the people in front of him, "The unlucky guy has such bad luck that he encountered a monster here, and It seems that the strength of this monster is not low. However, fellow Taoists, I would like to have a good fight with this monster first, and then we will fight again. Isn't this great?" "It's a pity that Yi Chen's wish is doomed to come true. Maybe he noticed that there was someone else here, the strong human being, and he just led the monster here while fighting against it. Lone Star¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°Good guy, so insidious!¡± "Come on, you actually want to drag us into trouble!" Yi Chen also had a faint signal of danger in his eyes, "Lord City Lord, Steward Li, you guys should be able to handle it, right?" After saying that, he looked at Gu Yexing and the old steward. "Hmph!" Gu Yexing seemed to be dissatisfied with Yi Chen for looking down on him, and snorted, "I can easily deal with them without Uncle Biao taking action." Because the magical beast and the strong human being were already very close to their position, Guye Xing recognized it at a glance. The magical beast was a low-level holy beast, or in other words, it had just broken through to become a holy beast, and it had an aura. They have not been completely transformed yet. As an intermediate swordsman and a genius whose combat power far exceeds that of the same level, Guye Xing really has no worries about killing such a holy beast. "This clothes" When I saw the purple-blue gown on the strong human being. Guye Xing's expression suddenly changed, and a trace of vague hatred spread quietly, "I didn't expect that he turned out to be a member of the Dayu Clan!" "Haha, it took no effort at all. I have been looking for the hiding place of the Dayu clan. I never thought that I would meet a lonely guy here." Guye Xing has not been so happy for a long time, meeting a lonely guy. The enemy's luck is really not that good. "Uncle Biao. Let me come. You just stand by and don't let this guy escape." "No." The old housekeeper clenched his fist, then gently put it down, and slowly walked a few steps forward. "You all should step back first. The battle between us and the aftermath may not be something you can bear." ??He told the truth. Although it was a bit unpleasant to hear, everyone had to admit it. And according to the old housekeeper's words, he took more than ten steps back. The human obviously didn¡¯t recognize Guye Xing at the first time. He just sensed that both of them had good cultivation. He slashed out a sword, and while the mountains were shaking, he asked: "Two friends, this beast is too strong. I can't handle it anymore. Please help me." Kill it, and I guarantee you will be richly rewarded afterwards!" Although he has a way to escape, the price is too high. If someone is willing to help, it is naturally what he wants. "Roar" a furious roar sounded. This is a dark beast with a body like a jackal. Although its body is small, the aura of the holy beast clearly tells everyone that it is an upright holy beast. In this acre of Warcraft Forest, On the ground, the only thing that can defeat it is a small poke at the holy beast. A stream of blood flowed from its ears, which was red and black, staining its fur, making it look extremely embarrassed. But its opponent, a master swordsman from the Dayu tribe, was even more embarrassed. His clothes were in tatters, his head was dripping with sweat, and there was still a claw mark on his face. It was covered up. In addition, there were many injuries on his arms, legs, and back. He looked like a bloody man and looked extremely ferocious. "Sorry, I'm not interested in your reward." Guye Xing looked at the monster and replied lightly, "It has a docile character. If you hadn't provoked it, how could it have taken the initiative to attack you? God's fault, You can still do it. If you do it yourself, you will not live!" "Bah! It has a docile personality?" This strong man from the Dayu tribe had the urge to cry. "The dark demon wolf, which is known to be bloody and cruel and enjoys killing, is actually said to have a docile personality!" However, he also saw that Gu Yexing and others were determined not to take action. He gritted his teeth and said, "You forced me!" Dancing the long sword with one hand, the bright sword light was more than ten feet long, but in an instant, it condensed to more than one foot, and flew towards the dark demon wolf. And he himself, with the help of the cave wall, instantly In a short time, he flew to Guye Xing and the old housekeeper. The original plan was to attract the dark demon wolf, and then force Guye Xing and the old housekeeper to take action. In any case, the dark demon wolf would be killed first.The wolf would have to be destroyed. Even if the two people were angry, he would have various ways to resolve each other's anger. However, he soon discovered that he was wrong, and it was quite wrong. "It turns out to be you!" The old man lost his voice and his figure also turned around in the void and flew to the other side, then looked at Guye Xing and the two uneasily. "Oh? It's been so many years, do you still remember us?" Gu Yexing showed a sarcastic smile. ???????????????????? Boom! The sword light here was slapped away by the dark demon wolf's claw, causing the ground to shake violently, but the dark demon wolf who was about to make a move The dark demon wolf stopped attacking and looked at Lone Star and the old housekeeper with vigilance. It felt a deep threat from these two people. For a while, it did not launch another attack, as if it was observing something. "Earth Sword Saint¡ªLi Biao, the son of the Lord of Baiyun City, the number one genius in the Proud Sword Continent, Lone Leaf Star!" The old man looked at the two of them intently, even forgetting about the dark demon wolf waiting for an opportunity to attack. His expression was complicated and complicated. Ming said, "Fifteen years ago, we suffered a joint attack from our Dayu Clan and the Monarch Temple. Unexpectedly, you, Guye Xing, are still alive, and you have also broken through to the intermediate level of Sword Master!" "I will slowly settle the accounts with you, the Dayu Clan and the Monarch Temple, for the accounts from fifteen years ago. However, I can recover some interest from you now." Gu Yexing looked at this man who had participated in the siege of the Gu family indifferently. The old man, with a ray of murderous intent flashing in his eyes, said, "I really want to know what Saint Yu would look like if he knew that there was a sword master missing from his family." "Young man, you were still drinking milk when I became a saint in Tang Dynasty! If you want to kill me, you are not qualified!" The old man said with piercing eyes and gritted teeth. ¡°People who don¡¯t know, think he is the victim. "Whether I can kill him or not, I will tell you the truth." Guye Xing has been waiting for this opportunity for too long, and he can't hold it back. The aura of an intermediate sword master was suddenly released by him, and he controlled it. Almost all the momentum in the space of a few feet was in this space, pressing towards the old man in the center, the sword master of the Dayu clan who claimed to be Tang Gujin. "Although you are an intermediate sword master, I have lived so many years longer, so how can my combat experience be comparable to yours?" Tang Gujin also released his momentum, but he guarded him closely and did not explode at all. This resistance comes from the momentum of Lone Leaf Star. The corners of Gu Yexing¡¯s mouth raised slightly: ¡°Really?¡± The majestic momentum acting on Tang Gujin suddenly turned into a substantial existence and transformed into an unstoppable sharp arrow. Before Tang Gujin could react, he made a sharp sound of breaking through the air and suddenly pierced Tang Gujin's body. The defensive wall of Gujin's imposing manner suddenly bombarded Tang Gujin. Fortunately, Tang Gujin still had a layer of fighting power armor on his body. Although he was bombarded by the momentum, he was not fatally injured. His face turned pale. Tang Gujin knew that he could never compete with Guye Xing in terms of momentum. This was obviously his weakness. He roared angrily: "The secret of the sword, the scholar's space!" Immediately afterwards, a mysterious wave rippled out and enveloped Lone Leaf Star. "How dare you let me enter your secret space? Haha, Tang Gujin, you are asking for death!" Not only was Guye Xing not afraid at all, but he sneered: "Don't you know that as an intermediate swordsman, my secret Is the space enough to break through your elementary space?" A mystical space that belongs exclusively to the Sword Master, such as Yi Chen's Ten Thousand Swords Domain. Although this scholar's space is a lower level, it is also a trump card in Tang Gujin's hand that cannot be ignored. The trump card that the Sword Master relies on for survival is each Sword Master himself. esoteric space. In this space, small characters as black as ink floated between the dimensions. These small characters were always rotating irregularly, and fierce momentum spread out, spreading throughout the space. For a time, even the momentum of Lone Star was Being suppressed. Tang Gujin's face twitched. It was obvious that Gu Yexing had spoken to his worries, but the next moment, he said ferociously: "Don't be so arrogant. I admit that I am not your opponent, but now you are forcing me to do so." I have no choice but to use it, solitary boy, remember, I was all harmed by you, and I swear I won¡¯t be a human unless I kill you!¡± A ray of dark light circulated in his hand, and at some point, there was a book in his hand. It was a dark book with no trace of writing on it. It exuded an extremely evil aura, as if it wanted to devour the world. All the lives in the world, Tang Gujin stroked it like his own child, but he calmed down: "This was given to me by Master Yu Sheng fifteen years ago as a reward for killing your father. Today, I can finally make a decision. I am determined to use it, and the first person to die in its hands is the son of Guye City." Outside the space, Yi Chen et al.Although people can barely see what's going on inside, they can't break in easily, and they can't hear their voices. "Jialuo Magic Book? Tang Gujin, do you know that if you use it, even if you kill me, you will only be its slave for the rest of your life?" Lone Star recognized the book at a glance, "It should Is it the one that fell from the high-level sword master my father killed back then?" "Yes, with it, as long as you give me a year, no, half a year, I can become a seventh-level swordsman!" Tang Gujin's face was full of madness, "Although I will become a slave, only in this way can I Kill you!". . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0161 Meet the Three Little Saints The Dark Demonic Wolf is a cunning and cunning monster. Seeing this scene in front of him, with its wisdom comparable to that of a human being, it easily figured out the situation. A humane and cunning smile appeared on its face. It did not participate in the battle, but slowly retreated. After that, he retreated about ten feet, then turned around and ran towards the depths of the cave. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from everyone's sight. Now, it has suffered serious injuries. There are two great sword masters here, as well as Tang Gujin, who seems to have used his trump card. If it stays here, it will inevitably die. "While no one is paying attention to it, it naturally has to run away. Moreover, there is a young boy on the other side of the cave. It must not vent all the pain it has endured from Tang Gujin on that young boy. "Don't leave, you beast!" Tang Gujin never let go of his guard against the dark demon wolf. When he saw it turning around and running away, his already angry heart started to burn. "Jialuo Magic Book, I would like to respect you as my master. To become your most loyal slave, I just ask you to lend me a little bit of power and let me kill Xiao Xiao!" "Rumble" A violent vibration spread throughout the scholar's space with the dark Jia Luo Magic Book as the center. In the space, small black characters like tadpoles gradually spun faster. On each small character, there was a dark halo. A powerful force was injected into Tang Gujin's body out of thin air, causing his momentum to rise steadily. A kind of heroic momentum that swallows the heaven and the earth. "The Jia Luo Magic Book, there is such a magical existence in the world." Yi Chen and others were greatly surprised, "Does this so-called magic book have its own spiritual intelligence?" Do you have your own intelligence? Guye Xing didn't know either, but he knew that the Jialuo Magic Book was a demonic thing and was full of evil nature. If Tang Gujin had been given more time, he might not even be his opponent, but now, Tang Gujin is at best a pseudo-intermediate sword master. His power may have reached the fifth level sword master, but his realm is still at the elementary level. The sword master has nothing but cultivation. And unable to exert its true strength. Gu Yexing really didn¡¯t pay attention to such an intermediate sword master. Once, his father could kill the high-level sword master trained by the Jialuo Magic Book. Now, he can also kill the intermediate sword master trained by the Garo Magic Book. However, he did not take action immediately. "Death to the beast!" After Tang Gujin received the huge energy, he did not attack him immediately. Instead, he swung his sword towards the dark demon wolf. This sword light, which has increased its power by ten times, although it is just an ordinary blow, is still enough to strangle this magical beast that has recently been promoted to the holy beast. I thought I could escape, but at a critical moment. However, the dark demon wolf's hair suddenly stood out, and he had an extremely dangerous aura. It passed over its body and there was no time to escape. Then he felt a sharp pain in his waist. Under the influence of inertia, the running figure continued to rush out for several feet before falling heavily to the ground, causing a big crater to appear on the ground. After solving the dark demon wolf, Tang Gujin turned around and charged towards Lone Star, hoping to catch Lone Star off guard. "The Gentleman's Sword!" With disheveled hair, tattered clothes, blood all over his body, a cold aura, and dark demonic energy lingering around him, Tang Gujin still used this move, which represents the most yang and righteous swordsmanship, giving people an incomparable feeling. Weird. In the scholar's space, those small tadpole characters condensed in an instant and turned into a long black sword. Amid the dark demonic aura, the sharp tip of the sword suddenly shot out towards Lone Leaf Star. In an instant, it was close to Lone Leaf Star. Leaf Star. "Get out!" With just one word, Guye Xing didn't even use his sword skills. He just drew his sword and blocked it. The seemingly invincible dark magic sword suddenly shattered. Slowly raising his head, Gu Yexing exudes an unparalleled sense of pride, as if he is dominating the world. Anyone can easily feel a firm belief that defies heaven and earth from his aura. His long hair is slightly Floating up, there was an invincible power flowing around him. Even this scholar's space seemed to be turbulent under this terrifying momentum and could be broken at any time. He held a bronze long sword in his right hand. He leaned forward slightly with the long sword behind him. He looked at Tang Gujin with an indifferent expression: "I practiced swordsmanship at the age of twelve, entered the sword king realm at the age of fifteen, and entered the sword king realm at the age of eighteen. Becoming a sword master, breaking through to the ninth level sword master at the age of twenty-two, breaking the barrier and becoming a junior sword master at the age of twenty-four, treating the geniuses in the world as nothing, who do you think you are?" "Even now, I am still a level five sword master, but it is easy to kill you!" As a genius twenty years ago, Guye Xing completely exploded. As he spoke these words, the bronze long sword held in his right hand was lightly swept into the void. The fighting power spread in every cell in his body followed his right hand and came out of his shell, turning into stars all over the sky. All existence is transformed bit by bit under this terrifying force that breaks through space.??Nothingness, or, become ashes. "Xuan Ao, I didn't expect that he could integrate Xuan Ao into every move instead of simply using Xuan Ao space." Yi Chen was quite surprised, "It seems that he really lives up to his reputation as the number one genius!" That Tang Gujin seemed to be bound by some force. He wanted to break free, but was unable to struggle away. It was somewhat similar to the situation when Yi Chen used the power of his soul to restrain others, but it was not exactly the same. In that force, Tang Gujin After Gu Jin glanced around him, his bright eyes gradually darkened, and he asked the last question: "What mystery is this?" It wasn¡¯t until his figure was annihilated bit by bit, turned into dust from top to bottom, that Guye Xing slowly retracted his sword: ¡°The mystery of space!¡± The mystery of space is known as one of the four ultimate mysteries of the sword. Alongside it are the mystery of time, the mystery of power, and the mystery of immortality. Those who can understand the four ultimate mysteries, no matter ancient or modern, are all talented people. It is only easy to become a legend. Of course, the premise is that they are not strangled in the cradle and do not slack off in cultivation. From ancient times to the present, there have been thousands of sword masters who have left traces in history, but only two strong sword masters among them have understood two of the mysteries. The remaining two are just speculated by many sword masters. They are not sure whether it exists or not. But the two strong men who understood the ultimate mystery all agreed with this statement, so this statement. It has been used since ancient times. ¡° Two sword masters in history have comprehended the ultimate mystery, one has comprehended the mystery of space, and the other has comprehended the mystery of immortality. Both have become dominant beings in the world. They can almost easily kill strong men of the same level in an instant. Fighting across levels is just a common occurrence. But for some unknown reason, these two powerful men disappeared from the mainland after they became high-level sword masters. "Congratulations." Although Yi Chen was surprised. But he didn't get to the bottom of it. Instead, he cupped his hands and spread his hands, "You killed the man too. Now give me that guy's space ring. You, the majestic and lonely city lord, must look down on these little things, right?" Gu Yexing was still immersed in the joy just now. When he saw Yi Chen congratulating him, he was very happy to nod. But after hearing the next sentence, a few black lines suddenly appeared on his forehead. He waved his hands in anguish and said, "Look for it yourself." "Uh" Yi Chen quickly stopped and then motioned to Yue Shengtao and others with his eyes. ¡°¡­¡± Yue Shengtao and others wanted to pat their foreheads. I really want to go back and ask the old marshal, "When did the general become so weird?" But they had no choice but to obey Yi Chen¡¯s order. They could only look at Lone Leaf Star apologetically, and then silently search for the space ring. As a result, after searching for a long time, not even a hair was found. Such a long time wasted in vain. If Yi Chen hadn't suddenly remembered that when Tang Gujin died, his whole body, including his clothes, turned into dust, he might not have been able to find it. At some point, he turned around and asked, "Why didn't you remind me earlier?" These words were naturally addressed to Lone Leaf Star. Lone Star blinked, looking innocent: "You didn't ask me." With his fingers trembling for a long time, Yi Chen finally could only suppress his breath. After a while, he regained his usual calmness and said softly: "It's getting late, it's time to hurry up." The instant change of expressions made everyone stunned. Just now he looked greedy for money, but then he suddenly returned to being calm. Which one is the real him? "I really don't understand you, kid." Gu Yexing looked at Yi Chen suspiciously and shook his head, "There is a corpse of a holy beast over there. You don't want it?" His eyes lit up, and Yi Chen showed a smile: "Yes, of course I want it, the body of this holy beast has so many uses!" Three thousand years ago, he had not encountered any holy beasts. It can only be said that these so-called holy beasts all appeared after his fall three thousand years ago. Therefore, he had no chance to play with the bodies of holy beasts, but now he can get them. Such a precious material can be regarded as making up for a little loss and getting a little comfort. Putting the body of the dark demon wolf into the space ring, Yi Chen said with a smile: "Let's set off." This time, his tone was much softer, which made Guye Xing secretly despise him: "When you get the benefits, just pretend to be a good person. I never saw you being so insidious before." The twelve horses continued to move forward. Perhaps because of the previous battle between the Dark Demonic Wolf and Tang Gujin, many demonic beasts did not want to get involved. Therefore, after a long time, they did not encounter any more demonic beasts. This made Guye Xing pinched. Sweating: "Then Mr. Tang did a good thing." "Huh?" But Yi Chen didn't answer this time, but suddenly frowned, as if he had discovered something. Lone Star was stunned for a moment, then he raised his eyes and looked forward, hazy.In their line of sight, a figure came into their sight, but what surprised Guye Xing was that Yi Chen sensed the other person's presence earlier than him, which made him realize that this young man was not simple at all. . The old housekeeper is the leader of the Gu family in gathering intelligence. He is very familiar with many famous people on the mainland. As soon as he saw that figure, he whispered: "This is one of the three little saints rumored outside, Tang Gujin of the Dayu clan." The only disciple, Yu Sheng¡¯s youngest son¡ªBai Sha.¡± The Three Little Saints? Yu Sheng¡¯s youngest son? The only disciple in ancient and modern times of Tang Dynasty? An imperceptible smile appeared on Yi Chen's face: "Interesting, this guy's strength seems to be just passable. No wonder he is called the Three Little Saints by the people in the world. But" As soon as his voice changed, he murmured disdainfully: "The geniuses in the dark world are like the crucian carp crossing the river. Not to mention geniuses like Jiang Fan, other people may not be able to match this guy. In the past, they have I had the intention to seek advice from these so-called Three Little Saints, but now it seems that it is completely unnecessary." . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0162 The counterattack begins One of the Three Little Saints, the Little Killer Saint, Baisha. In the Aojian Empire, Baisha's reputation is not much worse than that of Xi Zhimo, the most powerful person in appearance. To be precise, the reputations of the Three Little Saints are not low. In the eyes of ignorant people, they are the most famous people on the mainland for many years. A genius who has never been born before, he has the cultivation of the Sword Sect at a young age, and his future is bright. In fact, only people in the dark world understand that the so-called Three Little Saints actually only inherited the cultivation of their predecessors through special secret methods. This way they have advanced cultivation, but their combat power is unimaginably weak. No matter how you say it, the Three Little Sages are the spokespersons selected by various forces in the dark world. In the eyes of the majority of people, the rise and fall of the continent is determined by these geniuses on the surface. And this is exactly what the people in power want. They don't care about the so-called reputation, but value the actual benefits. They control the apparent rise and fall of the continent. Xi Zhimo, the so-called strongest man in the continent, was also selected by the imperial royal family. People who come out. In the eyes of many powerful people in the dark world, the Three Little Saints represent nothing at all. It was just to sell off the face of the Dayu Clan and other top forces that they did not attack the Three Little Saints. Otherwise, the Three Little Saints would be so perverse. He has been killed countless times for his behavior. "Master, Yu Sheng's youngest son." An undetectable murderous intention flashed through the old housekeeper's eyes. The Dayu clan and the Monarch Temple jointly attacked the Gu family, causing the fall of Gu Yecheng, the head of the Gu family. The first elder and the third elder also died in the tragic war. In the end, only the old housekeeper and the second elder broke out with Guye Xing. Surround the circle and gain a chance of survival. At that time, the old housekeeper and the second elder were seriously injured, and Guye Xing had just broken through to the Sword Master and was being chased by many strong men. They also suffered serious injuries. If they hadn't been lucky, there might not have been the current Lord of Wild City, Guye Xing. The old housekeeper is now Li Biao, and the shopkeeper behind the famous mainland pharmacy chain family is the second elder. Guye Xing has also grown up in the past fifteen years, becoming a generation of intermediate swordsmen, and has understood one of the four ultimate mysteries. The secret of space has a glimmer of hope for its rise. But the rise of the lonely family. It's just that their second wish is revenge! Fifteen years ago, on a full moon night, there was a bloody feud. The hatred is as deep as the sea. The scenes of that night will always be engraved in their hearts. They will never forget it. They swear in their hearts. In this life, Jue will never let go of the people of the Dayu clan and the Monarch Temple. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although the Dayu tribe and the Monarch Temple both understood this truth deeply, they initially encircled and suppressed it with all their strength. But there is really nothing that can be done, no one can think of it. The three people who escaped with serious injuries now have stronger strength. Gu Yexing, a genius, has become a peerless powerhouse, always waiting for the opportunity to take revenge. Now, the opportunity has come. Guye Xing was originally an upright person, and he didn't bother to bully the small ones. But when facing the son of his enemy, he threw all his habits and creeds behind, and his eyes glowed with blood, as if A ferocious beast that chooses and devours people, exuding a heart-stopping dangerous aura. Bai Sha was seriously injured, but not dead. He knew that his teacher was still resisting the damn holy beast, and escaped alone. It wasn't until the horse galloped for nearly three hours that he finally I stopped and prepared to rest for a while. Unexpectedly, instead of waiting for the teacher, a group of strangers came. "Seniors, did you see an old man on the way here?" Bai Sha was so cold that he broke into a cold sweat when he looked at Gu Yexing and the old housekeeper. He couldn't help asking, breaking the heavy atmosphere. He thought to himself that as long as these people knew that their teacher was a sword master, they would not act rashly and he would be safe. But Guye Xing's answer made him feel a chill blowing through his body: "Are you his disciple? Don't worry, he is dead! It just so happens that I had some issues with him before, and now the opportunity has come, do you think Will I let him go?" Bai Sha swallowed secretly and said hesitantly: "Senior, I am not his disciple. The old guy kidnapped me here. I was trying to find a way to escape. These injuries on my body are all thanks to him." Now, he could only make up a temporary lie. No matter whether the other party believed it or not, he could only save his life by doing this. Gu Yexing had no patience to talk anymore, he said directly: "The only disciple of Tang Gujin, the Little Killer Saint, one of the Three Little Saints, the youngest son of Saint Yu, Bai Sha, am I right?" His expression changed. Even if he was a fool, Bai Sha could easily understand what Gu Ye He walked over and said tremblingly: "Senior, I have no enmity with you, please spare my life!" Although the wordsHe wanted to spare his life, but his eyes were flashing with undetectable murderous intent. He remembered these people one by one. As long as he could get out alive, these people would usher in his full revenge. "No need." As if seeing through his mind, Guye Xing slowly stretched out his hand and shook it gently, "You have no grudge against me, but your Dayu clan has grudge against me. If I want to blame you, I can only blame you for my death. In the Dayu tribe.¡± "Bang" With Guye Xing's gentle grip, Bai Sha's body suddenly expanded and exploded like an inflated balloon, forming a blood mist in the air. The rich smell of blood spread out, making people almost nauseous. . "Let's go." Yi Chen had known that Guye Xing's murder would be bloody, so he blindfolded Xiaofeng in advance. Fortunately, he had anticipated this scene, so he did not leave a shadow on the little guy, "This man is dead Just die, no need to think too much." The latter sentence was obviously meant for Yue Shengtao and others. The famous Little Killer, Bai Sha, died so cowardly and simply. This kind of visual and psychological impact made Yue Shengtao and others feel wandering in their minds, thinking of many things, and feeling a little bit melancholy for no reason. They are not pitying Baisha. In fact, Baisha does not need them to pity them. They are just lamenting that in the Aojian Continent, the imperial power is not as good as the power, and human life is like a piece of grass. Even if he is the son of Yu Sheng, so what, he does not have enough strength and is killed. He was killed without causing even a single ripple. With a trace of hatred in his heart gone, Guye Xing continued to move forward, saying: "This is just the beginning. I will not let go of anyone from the Dayu Clan and the Monarch Temple. The counterattack has just begun." No one present said anything wrong with Guye Xing. Even though this was a grudge between the previous generation, it seemed that the next generation should not be involved. To take revenge, Yu Sheng and his subordinates should be killed directly instead of His son, but this is obviously impossible. The so-called grievances and grievances are naturally over when there is no one left on one side. If not, even if Guye Xing doesn't kill Baisha, Baisha will definitely take revenge in the future, and in the end, he will be the one hurting himself. Do not remove the roots, and the spring breeze is born again. Who does not understand this truth? I am afraid that even Xiaofeng, a little girl, understands this truth deeply. The environment nurtures people and the environment creates people. In this continent where the strong are respected and feuds are not common, people's thinking has already formed this. It's a fixed iron law that no one can change. Bai Sha¡¯s death was never mentioned again. ?? Gu Yexing and the old housekeeper have officially begun their revenge. The confrontation with the Dayu Clan and the Monarch Temple has begun from now on. As for Yi Chen, he already had a grudge against the Dayu Clan. The Dayu Clan and the Monarch Temple were part of the same family. Therefore, together with Lone Star and the old steward, he did not need to bear the psychological burden. On the contrary, it was equivalent to winning over two allies. , which is why he has been silent. In the winding cave, a group of people rode horses and galloped in silence for a long time, and finally arrived at the other end of the cave. Seeing that ray of sunshine, Xiaofeng's crisp voice rang out: "Chen, this is deep within the Warcraft Forest." The origin of Xiaofeng is very mysterious. Even if he knows that it is the Green Phoenix Divine Luan, Yi Chen has no other information about it, such as who its parents are, whether it is still alive, where it comes from, and who else is around it. Wait, Yi Chen doesn't know this, and has never asked Xiaofeng. Since Xiaofeng doesn't tell it, then he won't force it. "As for Xiaofeng telling the location of this place, Yi Chen was a little surprised. He was thoughtful, but he didn't point it out. Instead, he secretly guessed: "Perhaps it lived in the Warcraft Forest before." "It should be relatively safe for more than a hundred kilometers ahead. Let's rest in the center of this forest tonight." Guye Xing recalled for a moment, then communicated with the old housekeeper again, and then said softly. The forest he was talking about was actually a forest comparable to the outside world. The group of people continued on their way until sunset, and finally arrived at the center of the forest. The center of the forest mentioned here is only the center of this forest, not the entire Warcraft. In the center of the forest, if we continue to move at this speed, it should take another three or four days to reach our destination. "I have never gone deep into the Warcraft Forest before, but I didn't expect it to be so big." Looking at Yi Chen who was practicing crazily again, Yi Sen shook his head, then looked far into the distance and sighed in a low voice. It has been almost ten days since he came out of Sin City. What happened in these ten days has subverted Yi Sen's outlook on life. He has never understood this world so clearly. There are so many powerful swordsmen and sword emperors. There are countless sword masters, and there are also many sword masters. The talent that he was once proud of was ruthlessly shattered in front of these strong men. He deeply realized that the formerHe is just a frog in the well, and Aojian Continent is far from as simple as he imagined. The three major forces, the Dayu Clan, the Monarch Temple, and the Imperial Family, were actually hidden so deeply. The seemingly declining Baiyun City Gu family was once no less powerful than the four top forces. In just ten days, he has seen things that he has never seen in the past twenty years. All of this was brought about by his second brother. Otherwise, I am afraid that he will never be able to come into contact with the world of real strong men in his life. "It's just that after killing Bai Sha, Saint Yu will definitely not give up. Maybe he will send people to the Warcraft Forest now. Our time is getting tighter and tighter." Yi Sen felt a pressure from the Dayu clan, It made him feel a little on tenterhooks. But instead of being afraid, he was eager to try: "That's why life is more exciting." . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0163 Yu Sheng was furious Perhaps they were worried that Bai Sha's death would attract Yu Sheng in advance. Guye Xing and the old housekeeper then deliberately speeded up the pace. The accident they were worried about did not appear. Although they encountered a few sect-level monsters along the way, There was also a low-level holy beast, but Lone Star and the old housekeeper dealt with it easily. Their figures were getting closer and closer to the center of the Warcraft Forest, but on the other side, a middle-aged man in his fifties was roaring with thunderous fury. Outside Jiuzhou City, deep in Yunmeng Swamp, is the real hiding place of the Dayu Clan. The place is filled with gloom all year round, the environment is cold, and the sunlight rarely shines in. Without special tools, it is difficult to pass through this swamp. However, a piece of land is surrounded by this swamp in the center, and there are countless things in it. If this place appeared in front of the world's eyes, it would probably shock the world. The land in the center of the swamp covers an area of ??about ten kilometers. There are many houses and buildings in it, and it is shrouded in clouds and mist all year round. If it were not for the occasional cold wind, it would be a paradise, but even so, it is still a rare treasure. In the center of many buildings, a row of tall buildings paved with huge stones is located here. This is where the concentration of masters is highest. If anyone is pulled out casually, they will have a cultivation level no less than that of the Sword Sect, that is, the Guardian The servants outside the building's door are not lower than the Sword King Realm. ¡°With the exception of the imperial royal family and the monarch¡¯s temple, only the Dayu clan can handle such a huge undertaking. And here is the headquarters of the Dayu Clan. In the center of this row of buildings is a huge palace. In the palace, a middle-aged man in blue clothes stood proudly. His long hair, frighteningly white face, and cold aura all showed that this man was not normal. Although he looks middle-aged, he is actually over sixty years old. In this world of sword cultivators, this age cannot be said to be old, but it is not young either. At this moment, the precious fragrant wood table beside the middle-aged man was broken into countless pieces and scattered everywhere, his pale face. He looked livid, and his eyes were filled with blazing anger: "Guye Xing! I didn't expect that I didn't kill you fifteen years ago. Fifteen years later, you dared to kill my son, Bai Qi!" The two old men standing beside him changed their expressions, and one of them asked urgently: "Clan leader, which young master has suffered such a disaster, Guye Xing should have no chance to meet them, right?" The middle-aged man is the person who holds the power of the entire Dayu clan. This generation of Yu Sheng is one of the men whose cultivation is at the pinnacle of this continent. Yu Sheng suppressed his raging anger and threw a crystal-like sphere. He said gloomily: "See for yourself." For a moment, the two old men breathed a sigh of relief. Sensing Yu Sheng's indifferent gaze, their hearts began to tremble. He immediately picked it up again, and one person hurriedly said: "Clan leader, this Guye Xing is only going to the Warcraft Forest for those ten spots. Now we set off immediately, maybe we can reach the Warcraft Forest before they leave and conduct an ambush. , to avenge the young master." Yu Sheng also has another title, the Killer Saint. The little Killer Saint Bai Sha is his youngest son. It is said that the emperor loves the eldest son and the people love the youngest son. Although Yu Sheng's power is no less than that of the contemporary emperor, he also dotes on his younger son. , Bai Sha is the least promising among his three sons. If he hadn't accepted the inheritance of cultivation, he might not even have reached the Sword King now, but this is his beloved son after all, and he won't change just because his qualifications are so little. This fact. His beloved youngest son was killed, and the enemy was Guye Xing, who had never been eradicated before. He was already murderous. The suggestion of the elder next to him was exactly what he wanted. He took a long breath, and his tone was cold to the bone: "You two, what will happen again?" Call the Tiger Protector and the Wolf Protector and personally lead the team to the Warcraft Forest. They will surely come back to see me with their heads in hand. With the four of you joining forces, you shouldn't be afraid of Lone Leaf Star and the Earth Sword Master, right?" "Don't worry, Patriarch, we are determined to wipe out the remnants of the Gu family." The two old men said in unison. "Wrong, we don't want to annihilate the remnants of the solitary family, but to avenge my son!" Yu Sheng corrected him coldly, then waved his hand, "Time waits for no one, you should set out now, and use the brown animals raised in captivity in the clan to Lions are a means of transportation, so you must not miss this opportunity. If they escape due to your fault, you know what the consequences will be." "No." The two elders remained silent, nodded quickly, then turned around and rushed out of the door. After burning incense, they left Yunmeng Swamp with the other two sword masters. Among the Dayu Clan, there are also spies from the imperial royal family, and even spies from the Sovereign Temple. After all, there have been examples of the imperial royal family. The Sovereign Temple does not dare to allow the Dayu people to develop freely, and has restricted them in many aspects. These elders and guardians , in normal times, they obey the orders of Yu Sheng, but at critical moments, the orders of the Monarch Temple come first. About the death of the little assassin BaishaThe news was soon sent back to the Monarch Temple, and then the imperial royal family also received the news. "Let's fight. After the fight is over, I can take the opportunity to take back some power." The emperor just smiled mysteriously and did not mention the matter again. The Monarch Temple seems to be indifferent to this, but it pays more attention to the remaining members of the Gu Ye Xing. After all, Gu Ye Xing has the title of the first genius and is now an intermediate sword master. If he is allowed to grow, sooner or later one day, too It would threaten the existence of the Monarch Temple, so the mysterious temple master quietly sent two sword masters just in case. On this day, under the leadership of Lone Star and the old housekeeper, the group finally arrived at their final destination. "This place can be regarded as the center of the Warcraft Forest, but it is still a little far from the center." Yi Chen had been here in his previous life, so he naturally knew where it was. At that time, he didn't discover such a magical place. "Going through this small cave is the ancient cave forest I mentioned to you." Lone Star didn't know what Yi Chen was thinking. He explained: "The ancient cave forest is a magical place. On the edge of the ancient cave forest, there is something similar to The energy shield of the barrier has exposed this ancient cave forest. The dense spiritual energy inside never decreases, let alone leaks out. And if we want to enter, it is very simple, just like passing through a layer of water waves. " "In addition, there are a few things that need attention. You should always keep them in mind." Guye Xing reminded everyone seriously, "Don't be greedy and absorb more dense spiritual energy than you can bear. Otherwise, the energy in the Dantian will be disordered and scrapped. Become a useless person, or even die. This is a bloody lesson left by many greedy young people in the past." Hearing this, everyone felt awe in their hearts. This place has created many strong men, and at the same time, it has also devoured the lives of many geniuses. Greed is human nature. There is nothing wrong with it, but you must distinguish the situation. Be greedy when you should be greedy. When you shouldn¡¯t be greedy, you still have to put away this dark side. After a while, everyone followed the small cave pointed by Lone Leaf Star and walked into it one by one. "Boom" The sound of a huge impact of water flow came from afar. In the void, the invisible waterfall fell from the sky, throwing up countless tiny water droplets like white dust. Yi Chen and others didn't feel anything at first. After a while, , their clothes were soaked unconsciously. This is a peaceful mountain stream. Although the sound of huge water from the sky can be heard all the time, it actually highlights the tranquility here. There are no monsters, no humans, and no other small animals. The surroundings are full of greenery. The crystal clear water makes people yearn for it. I wish I could live in this place without worldly disturbances for the rest of my life. "It looks good, but it's not really that beautiful here." Yi Chen was the first to react, "I don't know how many human corpses have melted in this clear pool. There are no animals. It is really suitable for human survival. ?" There is not even an animal, so there must be some mystery here that they are not aware of. "Okay, hurry up and get baptized." Yi Chen reminded. The so-called baptism is actually very simple. Just get close to the waterfall and shower in the place where the tiny water droplets are the thickest. There seem to be footprints left by people in the past. They don't need to look for them. According to the location of the footprints, Just accept the baptism quietly, The dense aura actually refers to the tiny water droplets formed by the water flowing down from the endless waterfall. When the water flow gathers from the pool water and flows into the outside world, it has no baptism effect at all, although it is very strange. , but it is an irrefutable fact. Five soldiers were the first to walk over, followed by Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue, then Yi Sen, and finally Yi Chen and Xiaofeng. "Boom!" The closer you get to the center of the waterfall, the louder the sound of the water rushing. A feeling of returning to the embrace of nature, naturally born from the bottom of the heart, irresistibly impacting everyone's brains, seeming to sink, but also seem to be detached, awakening , the powdery mist invisible to the naked eye passed through their skin, respiratory tract and any other place connected to the outside world, blended into their limbs and bones, and began to baptize their mortal bodies. The cultivation of everyone was revealed in an unimaginable way. The speed is rising rapidly. But there are two people in very special situations, one is Yi Chen and the other is Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng seemed to have returned to nature and returned home. Two shallow dimples appeared on her face. She jumped out of Yi Chen's arms and showered under the waterfall with a gurgling sound. Her feet were tied with red silk socks. The small bells make a sweet sound of "ding-dong-dang-dang-dang". Even the sound of huge water flow cannot stop the sound of the bell from being transmitted. ? ?She was having so much fun playing under the waterfall, but her whole body did not change at all, her momentum did not improve, and her cultivation level did not increase. It seemed that this opportunity that ordinary people longed for a lifetime, in her hands, could only be wasted for no reason. With her tender hands and feet soaked in the water of the waterfall, she ran here and there, carefree and at ease. The innocent smile on her face was enough to bring out the kindness in everyone's heart. Yi Chen, on the other hand, frowned, and the power of his soul completely poured out of the sea of ????consciousness and spread all over his body. The longer the time passed, the deeper his frown became. After a stick of incense, his cultivation level did not increase. His aura did not improve at all, only his physical body was sprinting towards the limit. Every cell was undergoing transformation. Wisps of dark impurities seeped out from his skin and disappeared into the water. ¡°Is the help of the dense spiritual energy to Yi Chen really limited to the tempering of the physical body? . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0164 Improving Talent Guye Xing and the old housekeeper were unable to sense the situation in the ancient cave forest, but they all had a deep understanding of the effect of the dense spiritual energy. Naturally, they had full confidence in their hearts and were waiting for Yi Chen and his party to come out. One can know how much the dense spiritual energy helped them improve their cultivation. In the ancient cave forest, the cultivation levels of Yi Sen, Yue Shengtao and others were indeed as expected by Lone Star and the old housekeeper. They were improving at an unimaginable speed. Every moment, the fighting power in their bodies was undergoing astonishing changes. . Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue were already Sword Emperors, and their promotion speed was much slower. Yi Sen and the other five soldiers quickly broke through their respective cultivation levels and climbed to a new level, with a stronger momentum. , gushing out of the body, proving that their strength has quietly been significantly improved. Unlike everyone else, Yi Chen absorbed a large amount of dense spiritual energy, but it was completely unable to improve his cultivation. But he was not worried but happy, with a touch of irrepressible surprise on his face. The immeasurable amount of spiritual energy, after entering his body, not only failed to promote the fusion of his strength and the vortex of fighting energy, but was instead pulled by some mysterious force and condensed in his meridians, trying to transform his meridians. The quality of the meridians is determined by nature and will not be changed by acquired means. This is an iron law. No one can change it. Yi Chen also tried to study how to change the meridians in his previous life, but it took countless efforts. I couldn't do it even though I thought about it, and I also recognized what my predecessors said in my heart. Meridians determine a person¡¯s talent for cultivation and determine everyone¡¯s future life. Its importance is self-evident. Since mankind began to practice cultivation, generations of strong men have conducted in-depth research on ways to change the meridians. But in the end, without exception, they all ended in failure, which gradually formed the current understanding of meridians in mainland China. Even Yi Chen used to think that this was the case, but now, he was pleasantly surprised by the changes in his body. Those tiny particles of mysterious energy, the so-called dense aura, are attached to the walls of his meridians. Like a wax torch, it burns itself and illuminates the dark night, these dense auras. At the expense of self-consumption, he helped Yi Chen transform his meridians. Although Yi Chen suffered from unbearable pain from the beginning, there was always a touch of joy on his face that outsiders could not understand. he. Pain and happiness. The "rumbling" sound of the water flow has never disappeared, but if you look carefully, you can find it. This voice seemed to be more penetrating. Even more shocking is the waterfall towering into the sky. It seemed to be carrying greater power and was rushing towards the ground. It was about to break through all obstacles and shatter the earth into pieces. The five soldiers were the first to wake up. With the help of the dense spiritual energy, their cultivation levels were all improved to the level of Junior Sword King. Two of them were still at the level of Sword King, and the other two had broken through to the level of Sword King. The second-level Sword King Realm, and one even rushed directly to the third-level Sword King Realm. There is only a small gap between them to break through the shackles between the junior Sword Emperor and the intermediate Sword Emperor and become an intermediate level that is not much worse than the former Qi Yue. Jian Huang. After they woke up, they all retreated silently, secretly guarding the two generals, as well as Yi Chen, Yi Sen and Xiao Feng. After about half a stick of incense, Qi Yue woke up. His cultivation had already reached the level of the ninth-level Sword King. If it hadn't been for the fact that he hadn't realized the existence of the sword's intention, he might have broken through this shackles and become a sword emperor. He is famous as a strong man from the Sword Sect. However, whether one can comprehend the meaning of the sword depends not only on one's understanding, but also on one's chance. If one comprehends it, he will set foot in the Sword Sect and become the strongest person on the continent second only to the Sword Master, not to mention dominating one party. , but it can be regarded as outstanding. If you don't realize it, you will stay at the ninth level sword king for life. It's okay to show off your power in a small place, but in the dark world and come into contact with those truly strong people, there is basically only a dead end. Of course, Qi Yue's status is special. Even if he really cannot break through to the Sword Sect, he is still comparable to many strong swordsmen. After all, he is an empire general and can command an army of no less than 100,000 people. It is estimated that not many sword sects have the courage to confront an army of 100,000 people. After Qi Yue woke up, like the five soldiers, she silently guarded Yi Chen and others. What surprised him was that Yi Sen hadn't woken up yet. He didn't expect that this little guy who wasn't very well-educated could still To have such a talent is really unexpected. They have personally experienced the help of the dense spiritual energy, and they also vaguely understand that the higher the talent, the higher the cultivation level, the longer the baptism time, the greater the benefits, but the main factor that determines the size of the harvest is the level of talent. "This ancient cave forest,It¡¯s so amazing and so scary! "Qi Yue took a deep breath. There is such a magical place in the world. If it is leaked, it may cause turmoil in the mainland. After all, it can directly help people improve several levels of cultivation without leaving any sequelae. This is better than those so-called The panacea is countless times more powerful. More importantly, its effect is not only better than those pills that are blown to the sky, but it is also inexhaustible, as if it will never be consumed. It¡¯s no wonder that such a place is so well hidden. If it were in a busy city, there might be some big trouble in the world. A moment later, Yue Shengtao woke up. After about half an hour of baptism, his physical body had evolved a big step, and his cultivation level had been directly upgraded from a high-level sword king to a second-level sword sect, becoming a true master. In the dark world where capable people emerge in large numbers, Yue Shengtao can now be considered a master. He has already understood the meaning of the sword, but due to the limitations of his physical talent, it has been difficult to improve his cultivation. Now that he is better, he finally got what he wanted and became a sword master, fulfilling his wish for many years. On his face, He also showed a gentle smile, although this smile looked ugly. Half an hour has passed, and the two brothers Yi Sen and Yi Chen have not finished the baptism of the dense spiritual energy. Xiaofeng has not been baptized from the beginning to the end. Her body seems to be immune to these dense spiritual energy. Yes, she For the current situation, no word can be more appropriate than 'immunity'. The little girl beside Yi Chen has always been so mysterious. Yue Shengtao and others have long been accustomed to it. When they woke up, no one was surprised to see her stepping lightly in the water alone, and they were too lazy to guess. It was Yi Sen, on the other hand, who made everyone take a high look. This little guy who was usually unassuming, actually had such a good talent. It was really a result that they did not expect. "With such a good talent, why is he still a junior swordsman at twenty-four?" They had doubts in their hearts, but it was obvious that no one could answer their doubts. Not even Yi Sen himself could explain it, let alone Someone else. But now Yi Sen is more than just a junior sword king. After more than half an hour of baptism, his cultivation has been promoted to the eighth level of sword king, and he is still moving towards a higher level. The cultivation level that had been surpassed by Yi Chen miraculously came back. This may be the first time to overtake, or it may be the last time. Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, another half an hour passed. At this time, Yi Sen finally woke up. He was so happy that he couldn't help but want to scream loudly, but he knew that now was not the time to vent his excitement. , he suppressed this feeling of pleasure and carefully checked his cultivation. "Level 2 Sword King!" Yue Shengtao and others had already noticed Yi Sen. When they saw him waking up with a majestic momentum, they couldn't help but be extremely surprised. Yi Sen could be promoted from a junior sword king to a junior swordsman in one fell swoop. The second-level Sword King's cultivation level had greatly improved, making them unable to recover for a long time. "This little guy's talent is much higher than ours!" Yue Shengtao sighed in his heart, "Even in the dark world, he can be considered a genius. However, compared to his younger brother, he seems to be a little behind." Speaking of geniuses, the most outstanding person in his mind is not Yi Sen or Yi Chen, but Lone Leaf Star! That genius who is a little younger than him, but has already reached the fifth level of Sword Saint Realm, is enough to overwhelm countless geniuses and eclipse other geniuses. The former genius has now become a truly peerless power. or. Fortunately, compared with Lone Leaf Star, Yi Chen is a little behind, but it is not out of reach. If there is any opportunity, Yi Chen may have a certain chance of climbing the peak of Lone Leaf Star. The above are the thoughts in the minds of Yue Shengtao and others. They still can't forget what Guye Xing said before killing the scholar swordsman Tang Gujin in that cave: "I practiced swordplay when I was twelve years old He broke the barrier at the age of four and became a junior swordsman, treating all geniuses in the world as if they were nothing" Since receiving the baptism, Yi Chen has already experienced a full hour. The meridians in his body are undergoing transformation at an extremely slow rate. At this speed, even if it takes half a day, there may not be any obvious changes. It usually only takes a quarter of an hour or half an hour for people to be baptized, and the longest one is just over an hour. How long can Yi Chen last? More and more dense spiritual energy is consumed in Yi Chen's body, and more and more dense spiritual energy pours into Yi Chen's body. As time goes by, the consumption and absorption speed of the dense spiritual energy becomes faster and faster. Gradually, In about two hours, a small vortex began to form with Yi Chen as the center. ? ?With the vortex as the center, a large amount of dense spiritual energy was pulled by a strong force, pouring into Yi Chen's body like a tight rope. And Yi Chen is like a bottomless pit, no matter how many come, they will not refuse, and they will all contribute to the transformation of his meridians. The rich and dense spiritual energy could no longer satisfy Yi Chen. The vortex centered on his body gradually expanded, radiating to a range of more than three feet around him. The almost liquid-like dense spiritual energy surged in crazily, and faintly caused a strong wind, like It was the center of the storm, a huge force that pushed away Yue Shengtao and others. . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0165 Perfect Body In the face of the sudden repulsive force, Yue Shengtao and others were like powerless lambs. They were easily impacted more than ten feet away. Fortunately, none of the eight people were injured. Although this force was very They are domineering, but when it acts on them, they show a softer side, as if they are under human control. But Xiaofeng unexpectedly stood still, and the huge repulsive force did not affect her at all, as if she did not exist at all. Even though he has experienced countless storms and waves, even genius swordsmen like Gu Yexing have seen it, Yue Shengtao still couldn't help showing a look of shock, not only because he was confused about this mysterious power, but also because he was puzzled that Xiaofeng was not rejected. . "Did something unexpected happen to the general?" A soldier looked towards Yi Chen with lingering fear and couldn't help but asked softly. "Crow's Mouth." Qi Yue glared at him, and immediately locked his gaze on Yi Chen, "General, he must have had another adventure." Although he said this, Qi Yue was still uneasy in his heart. After all, no one could decide whether it was an accident or a chance encounter until the facts were clear. He could only pray secretly in his heart that it would not be an accident. . "Second brother!" Yi Sen anxiously wanted to get closer, but was blocked by a thin layer of fog, preventing him from making any progress. Yue Shengtao had the calmest temperament. He thought for a moment and stopped Yi Sen: "Master, don't be anxious. The general should be fine. Maybe this is really an opportunity for the general." After saying that, he pointed to the place around Yi Chen. Extremely rich and dense spiritual energy. "Since the general can absorb the dense spiritual energy, it means that this baptism should still be going on. However, it seems that the general's talent is beyond our reach, which is why there is such a big commotion." After Yue Shengtao¡¯s explanation, everyone observed carefully for a moment, and finally had to admit that what Yue Shengtao said made sense and calmed down. "Second brother, nothing can happen to you." Yi Sen stared at Yi Chen firmly, "Eldest brother made a mistake once. Now he has regretted it. I hope you can give me a chance to make amends. In this way, my mother's spirit in heaven can also Let go of your worries.¡± Time passed bit by bit as everyone waited anxiously, but Yi Chen did not wake up for a long time, feeling the rich spiritual energy. Not only did it not dissipate, but it had a tendency to gradually solidify. The solidified aura has never appeared since the formation of the ancient cave forest. At least, no one has ever seen such a situation. Now, Yue Shengtao and others were lucky enough to see this scene. It's their luck. No one has seen such a spectacle before. They are the first group of people, and perhaps the last group. "Rumble" is still the oscillating sound of the impact of water. This sound is getting more and more violent, as if it is about to break through the earth. The huge impact sound of rumbling against the earth was heard by everyone, but it was like a drum and a heavy hammer. Every sound hit the depths of their hearts, and every sound made their heads feel dizzy. I don't know when the waterfall, which was more than ten feet long, has spread to the edge of the ancient cave forest and is more than thirty feet long. The violent momentum of falling down from the sky and tearing the sky is making everyone's blood boil. A faint burst of pride, suppressed in the heart, suddenly surged out without any cover, and surged. For a moment, everyone was deeply immersed in this domineering and unparalleled momentum, unable to extricate themselves. "Boom" When the huge whirlpool formed by the dense spiritual energy lasted for eleven hours, the extremely dense and dense spiritual energy finally turned into a solid state. The countless water flows around Yi Chen's body were like violent **, exploding suddenly and stirring up Thousands of water arrows create countless huge waves. Thumb-sized particles formed by the solidification of dense spiritual energy were rapidly rotating around Yi Chen's body. At this time, the meridians in Yi Chen's body had more than doubled in size, and the already tough and thick meridians had increased to a frightening level. Even he himself could not believe the existence of this fact. His body was tempered with too many impurities by the dense spiritual energy, and his skin was as white as jade, making even women jealous. And this is not the end yet. The massive amount of dense spiritual energy was still unable to satisfy the transformation of the meridians. Yi Chen felt anxious, so he simply opened his mouth wide and inhaled gently. The granular dense spiritual energy the size of a thumb was spinning rapidly around him. In the blink of an eye, it was He breathed it into his mouth and attached it to each meridians, causing the speed of meridians to transform suddenly increased several times. At this time, the dense aura seemed to have been absorbed completely, and the surrounding area gradually became clearer. Not only was there no granular aura, but even a little powdery mist-like liquid aura and even a gaseous aura had disappeared. SurpriseThe scene made Yue Shengtao and others hold their breath involuntarily. "General you are too powerful!" I am afraid that no one has been able to absorb all the dense spiritual energy that has been accumulated for countless years. But now, Yi Chen has done it. They don't have to believe in others, but You can't help but believe your eyes. A moment later, the meridians in Yi Chen's body once again underwent a heaven-defying transformation. The inner space of the meridians increased by two times, and the flexibility and thickness reached the limit. If he announced the current condition of his meridians to the world, I'm afraid it will cause countless people to go crazy. Those so-called geniuses are no different from trash in front of Yi Chen. Even Guye Xing¡¯s nearly perfect meridians are far inferior to Yi Chen¡¯s. There is no doubt that Yi Chen's meridians have reached the limit of the world. If perfect things really exist in the world, then maybe his meridians can be evaluated as perfect. No one can find any flaws. Although, perfect things are nonexistent. In addition to the changes in the meridians, Yi Chen's physical body has also been tempered to the extreme. The strength of his physical body has been strengthened to the level of a junior sword master. He can no longer temper the slightest impurity, and there is a faint white halo flowing through the layers. It's hard to find anyone in the world who can compare to her beautiful skin. Whether they are handsome men or beautiful women, they are all crazy about it. The white and tender skin and the faint white halo make his figure look more handsome. The meridians and the physical body have all been strengthened or transformed to the extreme without exception. Although his cultivation has not improved at all, Yi Chen's strength has improved a lot unknowingly. It was already enough to be used without borrowing. With the power of the soul, relying solely on swordsmanship, cultivation, and the physical body, he could fight against the junior sword emperor and win. Now, Yi Chen is confident that he can fight on par with the high-level Sword Emperor. Even if the enemy is a ninth-level sword king, he is still eager to try and tell the difference. He slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of light disappeared from his eyes. He stood up, and Xiaofeng stared at him blankly. He had been playing under the waterfall for several hours, and the little girl was tired from playing. Just sitting next to Yi Chen, the amazing thing is that her little clothes are not wet at all, and the bells under her feet occasionally make a 'ding-dong' sound with the water flow. "Hehe, the baptism is over, Xiaofeng, come on, let's go out first." Yi Chen picked up the little girl and walked out from under the waterfall. His mood has never been better. Although his cultivation has not been improved at all, the changes in his meridians and physical body are extraordinary. He is even willing to use all his cultivation in exchange for the improvement of his talent. This is related to this body. He naturally has to pay more attention to the future achievements of his body. If his physical talent is too poor, even if he has countless knowledge in his mind and rich heritage in his ring, he will have no hope in this life. "General (second brother)." Seeing Yi Chen coming out, everyone shouted in unison. "Okay, it's getting late. I didn't expect it to take so long to be baptized. I'm afraid the Dayu tribe has sent super strong men to chase them. It's better for us to leave as soon as possible." Yi Chen Ke did not forget the crisis lurking behind him, "Let's go, we can't waste any more time." Originally, Yue Shengtao and others had a lot of doubts in their hearts, but since Yi Chen was so anxious, they could only suppress their countless questions for the time being and said quickly: "No." The group of people came out soon. When Gu Yexing and the old housekeeper saw their figures, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It took them so long to appear. They were really worried about something unexpected happening to Yi Chen and the others. This ancient cave forest can only accommodate ten people at most. Once more than ten people enter, they will automatically explode and die. Several sword masters have personally proved this with their own lives. This is why Even though there was no one to supervise it, Lone Star still abided by the agreement of ten places. "Let's get on our way first." Feeling the doubtful gaze cast by Lone Star, Yi Chen suggested instead of explaining immediately. Gu Yexing also understood what Yi Chen meant, nodded and said: "Okay, let's go now." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Now can you tell me why your cultivation level has not improved?" It was not until twelve horses were galloping in the dense forest, and the extremely fast figures kept shuttling through the dense forest, that Guye Xing frowned and asked. Anyone who accepts baptism will have their cultivation improved, and the degree of improvement varies. However, there has never been an example of someone unable to improve their cultivation. He even wondered whether Yi Chen had not received the baptism of the dense spiritual energy, otherwise, he would I really can't find any other explanation. While riding the horse, Yi Chen replied: "I accepted the baptism, but the situation is a bit special. This dense spiritual energy has transformed my physical body, making my physical body almost perfect.The degree of beauty. But precisely because of this, my cultivation level has not improved, and all the dense spiritual energy has been used to transform my physical body. " As for the strengthening of meridians, Yi Chen didn't mention it. Firstly, this statement was too shocking. Secondly, the fewer people knew about this secret, the better. It wasn't that he didn't believe in Lone Leaf Star, but that more people knew about it. It is prone to accidents. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ After Yi Chen said this, Guye Xing noticed the changes in Yi Chen's body. Because it was already late at this time and the light was very dim. Guye Xing had not deliberately observed it before, so he ignored Yi Chen's changes. Until now, he did not notice the changes in Yi Chen's body. It was indeed surprising to find that Yi Chen's changes had changed. "What a strong physical body. It seems that he is not much worse than me." In a pure physical competition, Guye Xing was not sure of winning, and couldn't help but murmur in surprise. . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0166 News leaked There are two points that determine the basic talent of sword cultivator. The first is the physical aptitude, and the second is the intellectual aptitude. Both talents have been proven by countless sword cultivators in history and cannot be improved in any way. They are fixed by nature. Yes, acquired means cannot change their advantages and disadvantages, and cannot even affect them at all. The only thing sword cultivators can do is to make the most of their fixed talents, there is no other way. It was no surprise that Yi Chen's physical talent was buried deep in his heart and became his biggest secret. Even if he wanted to join a certain academy in the future, he would never allow himself to undergo a talent test. He firmly believed that if his physical talent was leaked, , fearing being assassinated by countless forces. No matter how dazzling a genius is, if there is no powerful force behind him that can support his growth, such a genius is more likely to die on the way. Since the birth of human history, too many such things have happened. "The wind will destroy the trees that are beautiful in the forest" and "the first bird is shot with a gun" all deeply illustrate this problem. Although the secret of the meridians cannot be disclosed to the public, the strength, toughness and other qualities displayed by his body are enough to put all the strong men below the Sword Master to shame, and make the Sword Master realm masters surprised, surprised, and even shocked. The strength and toughness of the physical body are not physical talents, but they are also one of the manifestations of physical talents. What physical talents refer to is more importantly the meridians talents. Generally speaking, the stronger the meridians talents, the better the physical talents. Strong, the relationship between them is directly proportional. Why is Lone Star so surprised? That¡¯s because Yi Chen¡¯s physical quality has broken through the Sword Master level and reached the standard of a Junior Sword Master. Once the physical quality reaches this point, there is no need to worry about the physical body being unable to support the huge energy in the future, at least until you advance to the intermediate sword master. Yi Chen doesn't need to worry about anything. Although the cultivation level has not been improved, the physical quality has been improved to such a terrifying level. In Guye Xing's view, Yi Chen's gains are far greater than those of Yi Sen and others. Moreover, if you want to go further on the path of cultivation, the quality of your physical body is also one of the compulsory subjects. Only the physical quality has reached the level of the Sword Emperor. Only then can he easily withstand the energy of the Sword Emperor. Once it exceeds this speed, the physical body will be in an extremely dangerous situation. Death by exploding the body is not an unfounded thing. There have been many such examples in history, so Guye Xing is somewhat envious of Yi Chen. On the surface, it seems that Yi Sen and others have gained more. But he deeply understood that this time, Yi Chen was the biggest winner. The physical quality reaches the level of a junior sword master in ordinary battles. Maybe it won't be of any help to Yi Chen, but if it's a close combat. But Yi Chen seemed to be able to crush him with pure physical strength. Easily kill the irresistible and powerful enemy. "Fighting power can hurt people from a distance, but sometimes, the power of the physical body should not be underestimated!" Guye Xing suddenly felt envious of Yi Chen. If he could achieve such gains back then, maybe he has already reached the level of cultivation now. Now that he has reached the advanced sword saint realm, he still needs to avoid the pursuit from the Dayu Clan and the Monarch Temple. However, no one can underestimate his current strength. Although he is not a high-level sword master, he has understood the secret of space, one of the four ultimate secrets. His combat power is comparable to that of a seventh-level or even eighth-level sword master. As long as he comes If everyone is not an intermediate sword master, he will be sure to kill them all. However, this is obviously impossible. His son is killed. There is no way that Yu Sheng will casually send ordinary sword masters to hunt down the orphan. Ye Xing, knowing that Gu Yexing is an intermediate sword master and a peerless genius, if Yu Sheng still despises him, then he is really a fool. What's more, the mysterious Sovereign Temple, if you think about it, will not stand idly by. The Dayu Clan and the Sovereign Temple have always been in conflict with each other. The Dayu Clan itself is a branch of the Sovereign Temple. Now they have encountered a common enemy more than ten years ago. If the Sovereign Temple is There was no action, and Lone Star himself didn't believe it. The Sovereign Temple is too mysterious, and the masters it sends are likely to be high-level swordsmen. Guye Xing is not confident yet, so he has no plans to formally confront them. In a few years, when the next opportunity comes, even if the Sovereign Temple and If the Dayu people don't come to him, he will come to them. Moreover, he placed his deep hopes on Yi Chen. He believed that in a few years, this little guy would definitely surprise him. Others could only improve their cultivation in the ancient cave forest, but Yi Chen could Instead, he has improved his physical quality to the level of a junior sword master. He believes that Yi Chen will go further than him in the future. "In the blink of an eye, so much time has passed. There are only four and a half years left." On the galloping horse, the giant trees quickly retreated from Lone Leaf Star. There was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. I look forward to seeing how far Yi Chen will grow in four years.Realm. Outside Jiuzhou City, the four super strong men from Yunmeng Swamp had already penetrated this uninhabited swamp, arrived more than a hundred kilometers away, and approached the World of Warcraft Forest at great speed. , the speed is naturally dozens of times faster than the brown lion sitting below, but the sword master is also a human being. Such a long distance, before they have covered a third of the distance, the fighting power in the body has been exhausted, and the remaining three Two-thirds, do we have to wait until they have recovered their fighting strength before finishing? The brown lion is different. Not only does the brown lion's endurance far exceed that of a thousand-mile horse, but the beast energy stored in its body is also very strong. It is the best choice for rushing long distances to grab time. "At this speed, I'm afraid it will take seven or eight days to reach the Warcraft Forest." The leader is the left and right guardians, followed by the second elder and the third elder. The person speaking at this time is the left guardian Tiger Wing Sword Master, Xiu He is up to the sixth level of Sword Master and is the third strongest person in the Dayu clan. The right guardian¡¯s cultivation level is slightly lower, only the fifth level of Sword Saint, and his strength ranks fourth among the Dayu clan. The strength of the second elder and the third elder ranked fifth and sixth respectively among the Dayu clan. This time, Saint Yu sent out all the sword masters except the great elder at once, which showed how determined he was. The death of the little assassin Bai Sha inspired his determination to kill Guye Xing. , otherwise, he would not have sent out all the four great sword masters. Only he and the great elder would be in charge of the Dayu clan to prevent Xiaoxiao. The Sovereign Temple only sent one person, but this person was enough to outshine the four members of the Dayu clan, simply because this person was the deputy master of the Sovereign Temple¡ªSword Master Moses. Moses Sword Master, one of the top experts in the Proud Sword Continent, a senior sword master. The specific cultivation level is the seventh level of Sword Master. He once participated in the siege of the Gu family. He is one of the directors of the tragedy of the Gu family. He is also a lustful ghost. At the age of ninety, he still has sex with women every day, and he is None of the women he fell in love with survived in the end, and many people in the dark world dared not speak out. Moses wears an iron mask. Under the sun, the luster of metal occasionally flashes. The Zong-level magical beast Earth Dragon is his mount. "I didn't expect this little bastard to grow up to this point. Fifteen years ago, your father was killed by us. Fifteen years later, your son will also die at my hands. Is this God's will?" Moses couldn't wait any longer. " It seems that I, Moses, was born to be the nemesis of your lonely family.¡± I don¡¯t know which link went wrong. The news of the death of Bai Sha, one of the Three Little Saints, was leaked. The next day, many people knew about it. On the third day, almost everyone in the continent knew about it. Everyone got the news. Unexpectedly, there were not many people who were sad for the little killer, but there were many people who were applauding him. Many people are as happy as the New Year at home. They eat sumptuous meals, wear new clothes and shoes, and don¡¯t know what they are celebrating. This sight did not surprise many people. The reason why the Little Killer is called the Little Killer is because he is as bloodthirsty as his father. He is relatively low-key and will not publicize it when he kills people. He is the type who sneaks into the village and leaves after killing. Even in the dark world, only a few people know about Yu Sheng's deeds, and more people don't know how Yu Sheng got the title of 'Killer Saint'. Bai Sha is extremely arrogant. He relies on the fact that I am one of the three top strong men on this continent. The people he has killed are also astonishing. There are not only a million, but also ten thousand. It can be said that they came out of the sea of ??blood. . The most important thing is that most of the people he killed were low-level sword cultivators or ordinary people. As a result, he naturally made people angry, but it was only because of his father that he was able to live happily. "It's just that I don't know which of the adults acted on behalf of heaven and killed this beast." "God is watching what people do, and this beast deserves to die." ¡°Thousands of people in Jiuzhou City must be grateful for this kindness and never dare to forget it.¡± There is no one else but Baisha in the mouth of the people. When Baisha was still alive, they did not dare to talk nonsense and pretended to be in awe. Now that Baisha is dead, they can finally let go of the resentment in their hearts. After venting his anger, his reputation was pretty good during his lifetime, but after his death, he was left in infamy for thousands of years. This white sand can be considered a miracle. "Ah!!! Who, who leaked this news! Who is ruining my son's reputation! Who wants to go against my Dayu clan!" Yusheng's nose was so angry that he shouted angrily at the sky. . "My son was called a beast by others, so what is his father?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? old beast? He knows very well that this must be man-made! After all, this news, even if it comes accidentallyIt is impossible for the news of leaks to spread throughout the entire continent in just three days. It should be noted that the Aojian Continent is so big that it cannot be covered in just a few days. Didn't you see that Yi Chen spent about twenty days to cross the two major continents? Provincial government? In such a huge continent, if the news leaked naturally, it would probably take at least two or three months to spread throughout the continent. ??Everyone with a discerning eye knows that this must have used some extraordinary means, such as a powerful secret technique or a mysterious weapon " To do this, one must have a deep foundation. Therefore, Yu Sheng directly cast doubt on the imperial family. . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0167 Reappearance of middle age The imperial royal family became Yu Sheng's first and only suspect, not only because the imperial royal family had this ability, but also because the final beneficiary of all this was the imperial royal family. It is undeniable that the reputation of the Dayu clan has been ruined, and the majesty of Yusheng has been challenged. In the end, apart from the imperial family, Yusheng can't think of anyone else who will benefit. But what puzzled Yu Sheng was that this was done too obviously. The imperial royal family shouldn't be so stupid, right? "Perhaps, the winner is just doing the opposite. The more obvious it is, the more likely it is to remove suspicion." Yu Sheng couldn't tell whether this incident was caused by the imperial royal family, but the imperial royal family was the most suspected. , there is no doubt about this. "Sha'er was brutally killed by thieves, and it was the remnants of the lonely family. I, Bai Susu, can't spare them!" Yu Sheng's wife, Bai Susu, said with a look of resentment. Although Bai Susu's cultivation level is only the ninth level of Jianzong, no one in the Dayu clan, including Yusheng, dares to underestimate her. As a wife, she is in an absolutely powerful position. For no other reason than the Monarch Temple's The previous generation of saints was Bai Susu, a ruthless woman who was loyal to the monarch's temple. Even if she married another woman, she would still uphold her loyalty to the monarch's temple. Yu Sheng put away the expression on his face and said calmly: "Don't worry, no matter who dares to kill my son, I will not let him go." "Also, the Dark World quota competition is coming soon. The palace master sent an order to Yang'er and Shan'er to prepare in advance." The noble lady Bai Susu did not go to see Yu Sheng and said to herself: " The temple master said. If they can reach the top ten, the temple promises to admit them into the inner temple." "Yes." Yu Sheng nodded calmly, "I am free to take care of this matter." "Okay. I'll go and reply to the Lord of the Palace first." Bai Susu walked away slowly. It wasn't until Bai Susu's figure disappeared into the distance that Yu Sheng's face gradually darkened, his tone was full of coldness, and he murmured softly: "Palace Master, do you really only have eyes for the so-called Palace Master? When will it be someone else's turn to deploy my son? Just wait, Monarch Temple, one day. I will let you crawl at my feet, trembling." A cold look disappeared from his eyes. The imperial royal family was established from the Temple of the Monarch after more than two hundred years of hard work. Then he was completely out of the control of the Sovereign Temple. He, Yusheng, believed that the Dayu clan was no worse than the imperial royal family, and it would not be difficult to break away from the control of the Sovereign Temple. But now is not the right time. There are many things, and he still needs to continue to use the Monarch Temple, and he is not ready to fall out with the Monarch Temple for the time being, at least. On the surface, the orders of the Monarch Temple must be obeyed. He didn't think about it. The Monarch Temple once raised a white-eyed wolf, and after a lesson. Will the Monarch Temple raise a second white-eyed wolf so easily? Is it really that easy to escape from the control of the Monarch Temple? Let¡¯s not mention the affairs of the Dayu clan for the moment. After several days, the four great swordsmen of the Dayu clan and the deputy master of the Monarch Temple, Moses, have been getting closer and closer to the Warcraft Forest. The brown lion and the earth dragon are indeed on their way. Sharp weapon, it took Yi Chen and the others nearly twenty days to cross two provinces, but it only took them a few days to cover half of the distance and cross several provinces. Such efficiency is far beyond what horses can achieve. Comparable. The "Boom" brown lion is huge, more than three meters high and five meters long. With its long tail, it is estimated to be more than six meters and weighs several tons. Such a huge beast, even if If any one of them runs, it can make the ground tremble. If four of them run together, it will shake the ground. From a distance, it will frighten those curious people to run a long distance away. Don't dare to approach. The Earth Dragon is even more exaggerated. Its size is more than twice as big as the brown lion. When it runs, it is like a hill moving, leaving huge footprints on the ground that can accommodate several people. The appearance of Earth Dragon has attracted the attention of many powerful people. Whether openly or secretly, they are quietly analyzing this person's identity. People in the dark world are wondering: "Where is this old pervert going? Could it be that he is watching again?" Falling in love with a woman from a certain family? Even if you fall in love with a woman from a certain family, there is no need to bring Dilong with you, right?" Although they were confused, no one dared to stop him. Everyone could only watch Moses go away. The Monarch Temple is further away from the World of Warcraft Forest, but with the help of Earth Dragon, when he reaches the World of Warcraft Forest, he may not be slower than the four great swordsmen of the Dayu tribe. Most of the earth dragons run on the ground. When the beast energy in the body is restored, it flies into the sky. After it is exhausted, it continues to run back to the ground. This greatly improves the efficiency of Moses' journey. Maybe it is really true. He will arrive at the World of Warcraft Forest before the four great sword masters.   The three parties were all rushing hard. Moses and the four great swordsmen of the Dayu tribe rushed to the World of Warcraft Forest as soon as possible. Yi Chen, Gu Yexing and his group also stayed up all night and rushed madly outside the World of Warcraft Forest. It's not that they don't want to stay in the Warcraft Forest, but that there are too many unknown entities in it, and the danger is greater than those of the Sword Masters outside. When they were besieged by the Monarch Temple and the Dayu Clan, they were in the Warcraft Forest. Naturally, I am very aware of the terrifying existences in the center of the Warcraft Forest. It is no exaggeration to say that the overall power of the Warcraft Forest is ten times or even a hundred times more powerful than the human world. In the center of the forest, holy beasts can be seen everywhere, but for unknown reasons, they have never come to the human world. This makes the human world It has continued to thrive to this day. If those holy beasts brought their men together to attack the human world, Lone Leaf Star even doubted whether the human world could withstand it for a month. Human beings, who have reproduced for tens of thousands of years, may not be able to resist even for a mere month. One can imagine the terror of the World of Warcraft Forest. The further away their figures were from the center of the Warcraft Forest, the more relieved Lone Star became. The pressure brought by the Center of the Warcraft Forest to him was far greater than the pressure brought by the Monarch Temple and the Dayu Clan. He had the confidence to face it. He had no confidence in facing the Monarch Temple and the Dayu Clan, but he had no confidence in facing the monsters in the center of the Warcraft Forest. If his enemies were those monsters, then he would simply give up his hatred and find a quiet place to spend the rest of his life. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. At this time, the four great Sword Masters of the Dayu Clan and the Moses Sword Master were only a few dozen kilometers away from the World of Warcraft Forest, and were about to arrive at the World of Warcraft City. And what about Yi Chen and the others? "Second brother, how long until we can go out?" Yi Sen asked extremely worriedly. Here, only Yi Chen, Gu Yexing, and the old housekeeper know the most about the Warcraft Forest. Next are Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue, then the remaining five soldiers, and finally Yi Sen, so he is the only one. I can't determine the time. Yi Chen did not answer, but Gu Yexing solemnly said: "More than an hour!" At the fastest speed, it should only take more than an hour. It sounds simple, but Gu Yexing's heart is extremely solemn. Although he has been traveling day and night, the time spent on the journey is still beyond his previous expectations. Moreover, he has also carefully analyzed the situation of the Dayu Clan. , if the opponent uses a high-level Warcraft mount and then rushes on without sleep, he may be close to the Warcraft Forest now. Even, maybe the other party is already lurking outside the World of Warcraft Forest, waiting for them to leave at any time. The mounts of the twelve of them are no longer horses, but imperial monsters - purple-tailed lizards. It looks quite bulky, but in fact, its speed is more than twice as fast as the horses, just because they encountered it several times along the way. It took a lot of time to get the holy beast, which is why they have only now reached the outer edge of the Warcraft Forest. Although they were reluctant to part with the twelve horses, they still decided to let them go free. In this extremely dangerous forest of monsters, whether they lived or died could only depend on their own destiny. "Hahahaha, we finally arrived!" The first ones to arrive were not Guye Xing and his party, nor the four great sword masters of the Dayu tribe, but the deputy master of the Monarch Temple, Moses Sword Master. He did not enter the World of Warcraft Forest, but waited outside the World of Warcraft Forest. His favorite thing was to wait for work. However, he did not wait for Guye Xing, but instead waited for the four great sword masters of the Dayu clan. "My subordinates have met Master Moses." The four tiger-winged sword masters said in unison. Their voices were neither humble nor arrogant. They couldn't tell whether they respected or despised them. Anyway, there was always something unusual in that voice. It's just that It was so hidden that even the old fox Moses didn¡¯t hear it. "Okay! You are here too! Then, we will lie in wait here and wait for the remnants of the lonely family to show up!" Moses Sword Master laughed and said: "If they don't show up within three days, then we will go in and we will definitely be able to Search them out. After all, our cultivation level is not low, they will definitely not be able to escape our induction within a radius of five kilometers." "No!" The four Tiger Wing Sword Saints responded again. At this time, Yi Chen and his party were only ten kilometers away from the edge of the Warcraft Forest. Could it be that this magical coincidence is going to happen like this? However, at this moment. "You guys, go back." A deep magnetic voice reached the ears of the five Moses. The faces of the five of them all changed, and Moses even shouted angrily: "Who are you sneaking around? Come out!" After saying that, all the momentum in his body exploded, covering a radius of one kilometer.Covered in this terrifying aura like the might of heaven, the flowers, plants and trees trembled. The closer he got, the sand and stones flew away, and the dust filled the sky, covering his sight, making his whole person look full of excitement. It is so majestic that it seems to dominate this world. Slowly, a phantom face slowly condensed in front of Moses Sword Master. He was a middle-aged man, and there was no expression on his handsome and indifferent face. He looked at the Five Moses as if he were looking at an ant: "I said I would no longer interfere with the affairs of the mainland, but an ant actually dared to insult me." I, it seems, I should do something. Old friend, if I Zhang Fan punishes a mere ant, isn't that considered a breach of promise?" The last sentence was more like talking to himself. . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 0168 Death of Moses A handsome face, white hair, purple eyes, a kind of enchantment that cannot be described in words. With the appearance of middle age, it permeated this space. Moses' terrifying aura was unable to affect him at all. The existence of years, in fact, middle age just appears in front of them as an illusory figure. Seeing this, the faces of the four Tiger Wing Sword Masters and Moses Sword Master all changed drastically, and they fell into extreme shock. The incarnation outside the body, like the projection of things, is not affected by the full momentum of the high-level sword master. What method is this? How powerful is this person to be able to use such incredible methods with every move he makes? For no reason, the five of them felt a bone-chilling chill in their hearts. The Tiger-winged Sword Master was originally afraid of death. At this time, he didn¡¯t even care about his dignity as a sword master. He stumbled and said: "Senior, this junior inadvertently disturbed my senior. , It was really an unintentional act. I hope that the senior will spare this junior¡¯s life for the sake of his ignorance.¡± After saying that, he anxiously waited for the verdict. The other three members of the Dayu clan also nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, please forgive us, senior." They didn't know if there was a higher realm than the Sword Master, but they knew that this mysterious and enchanting middle-aged man in front of them definitely had the ability to kill them instantly. They were almost scared out of their wits, even with their Despite his extensive knowledge, he has never heard of such a method. This method has even transcended the mundane, just like the legendary gods. The only one who didn't speak was Moses, even though he was scared to death. But he didn't believe that there was anyone in the world who was stronger than the Sword Master. He suspected that the middle-aged man in front of him just borrowed some magical props. Only then did this happen. Moreover, as the deputy master of the Monarch Temple, he has not experienced the feeling of bowing to others for many years. He hates this feeling, so he failed to put aside his troubled self-esteem, put his mind aside, and chose Confront it with a strong attitude. He is more willing to believe that the other party is just strong on the outside and weak on the inside, not a truly incredible strong man. "Huh?" There was that huge face in the void. His brows frowned slightly, then relaxed again, as if he had encountered something interesting, "How dares a mere ant dare to provoke me?" He seemed to have encountered the funniest thing in the world. A sound wave that caused the air within several kilometers to vibrate violently came from his mouth, and along with this sound wave came a mocking laugh: "Hahahaha. Interesting, really interesting." "snort." Moses snorted coldly. Feel the vibration in the air, his firm thoughts. He began to waver again. He forced himself to suppress the unreasonable fear in his heart. He looked at the huge face with a stern look and said, "Don't pretend to be a ghost in front of me. I, Moses, have never been afraid of anyone. I have the guts to come and fight!" The four great sword masters of the Dayu tribe, the tiger-winged sword master, the werewolf sword master, the second elder and the third elder were all frightened by Moses' boldness, and shouted desperately in their hearts: "You idiot, even if you are going to die, Don¡¯t bother us either!¡± Although they despised and hated Moses Sword Master to death, they were also aroused to have a suspicion, wondering whether the middle-aged man really borrowed some props. After all, they have never heard of such a method since ancient times. Not to mention their clan leader Yu Sheng, even the most powerful swordsman Fudotian has never used such a method. They instinctively thought that , there is no more powerful cultivation realm than the sword master, so they gradually have a doubt, or doubt, about the middle-aged cultivation realm. "I wanted to spare your lives, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary." The giant face stared at the five people indifferently, "Then, let's start with you." His eyes finally locked on Moses felt an even more bone-chilling chill pass through his body. Inexplicably, he suddenly regretted his previous reckless actions. A huge palm was formed out of thin air in the void. The palm slowly spread out and stretched out a finger. At the tip of his finger, a pale white flame fluttered in the wind, as if it was going to go out at any moment. This ball of flames left the fingertips and flew straight towards Moses. The flames flew gently and seemed very weak. The speed was not very fast. Even a random sword master could easily do it. Go beyond it. But it happened to be in this way, and kept approaching Moses. As it approached Moses, a trace of cold sweat broke out on Moses' head, and an indescribable uneasiness quietly grew in his heart, and soon spread. Every hair on his body stood on end. "Hide." At this time, he couldn't care less about his face. The inexplicable uneasiness in his heart forced him to eagerly avoid this ball of fire.?. A strange scene appeared. With Moses' cultivation level, his speed was naturally extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, several afterimages had transformed in mid-air and appeared tens of meters in the air. The distance between the small flame and Moses was not even the slightest. There was no change, the distance was still the same as before when he avoided it, and it was still approaching him. Seeing this even more bizarre scene, the Tiger Winged Sword Master and the Werewolf Sword Master all shuddered and looked at the expressionless face in the air. Their eyes were full of fear. At this time, they Even the last trace of doubt in their hearts ran away. Even if the middle-aged man in front of them really just used mysterious props to trick them, they didn't have the courage to resist at all. ¡°No matter where Moses flew, the distance between the flames and him was always getting closer and closer, and eventually, it submerged into his body. The flames had no temperature, as if they did not exist. However, after the flames entered his body, the divine light in Moses' eyes gradually dimmed, and he soon lost his breathing and heartbeat. From the beginning to the end, there was not even a trace of struggle. , the whole process made people panic, and a feeling of suffocation spread throughout the bodies of the four Tiger Wing Sword Saints. "Boom" "Boom" The body of Moses Sword Master fell from the sky, and finally hit the ground heavily, raising a layer of dust. His eyes were wide open, his gray hair became extremely messy, covering his face, and the surface of his gown was covered with a layer of light yellow sand. There was no breathing, no heartbeat, and no movement at all, even though there was no physical injury at all. , but he is indeed no longer alive. "Gulu." A sound of swallowing saliva came from the mouths of the four tiger-winged sword masters. The dignified deputy master of the Sovereign Temple, the dignified seventh-level swordsman, was killed so easily. The whole process was simple, straightforward, and weird. From beginning to end, except for flying to avoid, Moses did nothing and could do nothing. , could only watch the flame sink into his body, and then turned into a corpse. Having witnessed the entire process of Moses' death, the four Tiger Wing Sword Masters were so frightened that they lost their souls and their hands and feet were trembling. How could they dare to resist this mysterious middle-aged man. The four of them knelt down desperately, kowtowing desperately and crying for mercy: "Senior, please spare our lives. We leave here immediately. We will never disturb you again in this life." Staring at the four of them expressionlessly for a long time, the middle-aged man said: "You can avoid the death penalty, but you can't escape the living penalty. You can destroy half of your cultivation, and then get away." "This" The four Tiger Wing Sword Saints looked at each other, and they all saw the hesitation in each other's eyes. But now the arrow is on the string and it has to be fired. If the terrifying middle-aged man takes action himself, the result will not be half as good as his cultivation. It is very likely that they will be wiped out directly. When the time comes, where can they go to cry? Gritting his teeth, the Tiger-winged Sword Master was the first to put aside his hesitation. The pure fighting power in his body suddenly surged. In an instant, his whole body was shaken. More than half of the fighting power in his cells disappeared, and even a trace of his origin disappeared. I didn¡¯t stay, and if I want to practice again, I don¡¯t know how many years it will take to do so. "Pfft" he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, but he still asked cautiously: "Senior, can this junior leave now?" "Go away." The middle-aged man kept his word and did not embarrass him again. The three werewolf sword masters followed suit, and they all destroyed half of their cultivation. After vomiting a mouthful of blood, they turned their heads and looked at the middle-aged man's huge face uneasily. If the middle-aged man didn't speak, they would have destroyed themselves. Even if you have lost your cultivation, you don¡¯t dare to leave. "You two, you can go." The middle-aged man looked at the second elder and the third elder lightly. The two of them quickly kowtowed in gratitude, and then fled a long distance away like flying. Leaving the Werewolf Sword Master alone, the demonic middle-aged man showed a joking smile: "Little guy, are you trying to play tricks with me? Do you really think that I, Zhang Fan, am a fool? I asked you to waste half of your cultivation, do you really think so? I¡¯m dishonest, I¡¯m less than one-tenth of my body, and I¡¯m pretending to be seriously injured. Do I really look so easy to deceive?¡± The werewolf sword master's expression changed. He didn't expect that his performance was so realistic, and he didn't escape this person's observation. When the matter was revealed, he didn't have the guts to stay any longer. He put oil on his feet and suddenly kicked off, rushing into the air. The ground was hit by a strong counter-shock force, cracking a gap of more than three feet long and shaking slightly. A breath of time was enough to show that the werewolf sword master had indeed not destroyed half of his cultivation as the middle-aged man said. "If I let you escape from under my nose, then how can I stand between heaven and earth?" The middle-aged man who called himself Zhang Fan said softly.With one sentence, a string of flames flew out again. There is no surprise. The powerful werewolf sword master cannot resist this simple move of this mysterious middle-aged man. A strong swordsman can be killed instantly. No matter he is an intermediate swordsman or a high-level swordsman, he can't resist his random moves. His mysterious and enchanting middle age, his strange methods that make people feel cold from head to toe, his strength is unfathomable. Where did this man come from, why did he appear here, why did he let Moses and others go back, and then personally killed Moses and the werewolf sword master? The escaped Tiger Wing Sword Master, the second elder and the third elder, full of doubts, fled far away towards Yunmeng Swamp outside Jiuzhou City. Text Chapter 0169 Return to Warcraft City It wasn't until the three tiger-winged sword masters fled far away that the giant face in the void turned into dots of starlight and slowly disappeared. In the center of the Warcraft Forest, the same face and figure appeared. The tall and straight middle-aged man sighed lightly: "Hey, I hope he can really fulfill your wish for you." From then on, this middle-aged man closed his eyes and made no sound. "Jiajia" The unsuspecting Yi Chen and his party finally arrived at the edge of the World of Warcraft Forest. ?? Gu Yexing stopped warily, closed his eyes, and quietly sensed his surroundings. After a long time, he showed a smile and said: "It seems that they haven't arrived yet." Yi Chen also relied on the power of his soul and sensed that there were no super strong people around him. He agreed: "God still favors us. Our luck is much better than theirs." The old housekeeper suggested: "Mr. Yi, young master, let's go first." "Uncle Biao is right, we can go as far as possible before they arrive." Guye Xing said: "If we are caught up by them because we are delayed here for a moment, it will be more than worth the loss." After saying that, the group of people once again drove the purple-tailed lizard to run at full speed. The purple-tailed lizard was a little smaller than the brown lion, but not much different. The twelve purple-tailed lizards ran together. The power could not be ignored. The ground trembled. , making many adventurers and mercenary groups afraid to approach. Finally, the group of people stopped again outside the Warcraft City. For no other reason than for the two corpses without any scars, the old housekeeper and Gu Yexing looked at each other. It was because he saw the horror in the other person's eyes. Those two faces had appeared countless times in Guye Xing's dreams. In his dreams, he wanted to kill the owners of these two faces with his own hands. Unexpectedly, today, outside the Warcraft City, I would see their corpses. Similar to the old housekeeper and Lone Star, Yi Chen also had a storm in his heart. Although these two people were dead, they had the help of the power of souls. Yi Chen still sensed their cultivation levels, the high-level sword master, the intermediate sword master However, they are just two super strong people. But they died strangely, with no trace of any scars on their bodies, but their breathing, heartbeat, and the gradually cold bodies all spoke clearly. They are already dead, and their death time should not be too long. "Who on earth can kill these two super masters without causing any scars?" Yi Chen asked himself, even his five disciples in the previous life could not do it. Among the strong men he has seen in later generations. No one can do it. He even wondered whether the death of these two people was caused by the Sword Master? After being confirmed by the Jiang family of Shengyun Mountain, the realm beyond the Sword Saint does exist. Then, Yi Chen naturally thought about whether this was the action of a strong man who surpassed the Sword Saint, even though there has never been such a thing on the Proud Sword Continent. Masters appeared, but Yi Chen was convinced that not only did such masters exist, but there was probably more than one. The muddy waters of Aojian Continent seem to be getting muddier and muddier. Are there more and more people fishing in muddy waters? Yue Shengtao and others are quite puzzled. They don¡¯t understand why Yi Chen, Gu Yexing and the old housekeeper Li Biao have such expressions. Is there anything unusual about these two corpses? In their opinion, these are just two ordinary corpses. Even if they have no wounds on the surface, there must be serious internal injuries in their bodies, which is why they died. Otherwise, how could a good person die like this? But only Yi Chen and Gu Yexing understood that the Werewolf Sword Master might be said to have some injuries, while Moses could not find any scars on his body, whether inside or outside his body. Moreover, The Werewolf Sword Master's injury may not be called an injury. It looks more like he has lost a little bit of his cultivation, and it is by no means fatal. "They are Moses Sword Master, the deputy master of the Monarch Temple, and Werewolf Sword Master, the right guardian of the Dayu Clan." Facing the puzzled looks of Yue Shengtao and others, Guye Xing explained in a solemn and slow voice. "Hiss" Yue Shengtao and others were all moved and took a breath of air. When they looked at the two corpses again, their eyes were obviously different. They were more frightened and confused, instead of the previous calmness. "No wonder, no wonder the general and the Lord of Lone City both have this expression. "They understood immediately, but the stormy waves in their hearts could not be easily calmed down. After a long time, Guye Xing said: "It seems that it is not that we are lucky, but that something happened between them that we could not imagine." Old housekeeper Li Biao nodded deeply: "Yes." Turning his head, Guye Xing said again: "However, they are dead, which just fulfills my wish. Even if they don't die, in the future, I will find them one by one and repay the kindness I once had."?. " "Let's go, we should be safe for the time being, but it's better to go back early." Guye Xing said. Yi Chen shouted: "Wait a minute." He quickly jumped off the back of the purple-tailed lizard, and then took a few steps to reach the two corpses. Under the puzzled eyes of Yue Shengtao and others, he slowly stretched out his hand and took off the space rings worn on the fingers of the two sword masters. , in the sun, showing a row of white teeth, a happy smile, his voice was more excited: "It seems we are lucky." After saying that, he jumped on the purple-tailed lizard, held his head high and said to everyone: "Okay, you can leave now." Yue Shengtao and others' eyes widened. They really didn't expect that the general would not even let go of the dead people's things. Furthermore, there seems to be no need to be so excited after getting the space rings of two sword masters, right? They couldn't understand this general more and more. Sometimes, he was as calm as a wise old man. He was majestic, noble, and domineering. He often made them feel a king-like temperament. But sometimes, the general He is like a child again, no different from an ordinary boy next door. Wait Speaking of children, Yue Shengtao and the others remembered that it seemed that the general was originally a child. The custom of Aojian Continent is to hold a coming-of-age ceremony at the age of eighteen and become a little adult. The age of twenty-four is another hurdle. When you reach the age of twenty-four, you are considered a real adult. But now, Yi Chen hasn¡¯t even held his coming-of-age ceremony yet. What is he if he¡¯s not a child? "What are you still doing? Let's go." Yi Chen was enjoying himself for a while, and found that everyone was looking at him with strange eyes, dumbfounded. He understood the reason, so he quickly gave a light drink. After saying that, he ignored everyone and drove the purple-tailed lizard slowly towards the distance. No way, Gu Yexing and others could only follow him while slapping their foreheads. They really didn't know how to evaluate this young man whose personality often changed, but they were certain that there must be internal reasons for this young man's behavior. But they don't know. The twelve purple-tailed lizards are so powerful that they have already attracted a lot of attention before they even approach the Warcraft City. However, Yi Chen and others did not care. Although they also thought about keeping a low profile and letting all the purple-tailed lizards go, except for Gu Yexing and the old housekeeper Li Biao, none of them were willing to part with them. After all, purple-tailed lizards But the authentic Emperor-level Warcraft, even though it is only the entry-level Emperor-level Warcraft, is still an Emperor-level Warcraft after all, isn't it? For several soldiers, owning such a monster, even if they haven't signed a pet contract yet, is a matter of great glory, and even Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue are no exception. Of course, Yi Sen has never even seen a king-level monster, let alone a king-level monster? "Then let's keep it for now." In desperation, Gu Yexing and the old housekeeper could only agree to their request, "However, Uncle Biao and I will definitely not be able to stay at that time, for fear of Dayu The clan and the Monarch Temple used them to find out our identities. As you know, it is not convenient for me and Uncle Biao¡¯s identities to be exposed for the time being.¡± Everyone nodded understandingly, and Yi Chen said: "After you leave, let me deal with these two demons. Even if you can't use them yourself, auctioning them off is a good idea." Finally, they arrived at the gate of Warcraft City. The purple-tailed lizards lined up in a row were unable to pass through the huge gate. They had to enter in batches, which attracted many people to watch, but no one dared to stand up and challenge them. , they are smart people, and others are not stupid. People who can control purple-tailed lizards will never be low in strength. Moreover, they can control twelve purple-tailed lizards at once. To say that their strength is not strong, who can I don¡¯t believe it either. More people also believe that Yi Chen and the others must come from a powerful force, and only such a force can dispatch so many masters at once. Although this guess is not entirely correct, it is partly correct. "Are they the ones who destroyed Boss Wang's group last time?" Many strong men hiding in the dark recognized Yi Chen and the others, and they were all secretly rejoicing, "Fortunately, during this period, we There was no conflict with their men.¡± The sensation caused by the purple-tailed lizard is far more than that, but due to the presence of Yi Chen and others, most people only dared to talk softly and did not dare to provoke Yi Chen and his group at all, but their love for the purple-tailed lizard was This can be proven by those countless burning eyes. No matter where they go, they are the focus of Warcraft City. The only blame is that the purple-tailed lizard has too much influence. A quarter of an hour later, a group of peopleWhen we arrived at several large yards that they had rented before, they were connected together and the space was relatively large, giving the purple-tailed lizard a reluctant temporary residence. "General." Seeing Yi Chen and his party returning, the soldiers all breathed a sigh of relief, and all the soldiers from several large courtyards came out to welcome them. Text Chapter 0170 Huge Income A new force has arrived in Warcraft City. This news has long been spread to the ears of the leaders of the major forces. Especially when they heard that this new force destroyed Boss Wang and his men as soon as they arrived, many leaders of the forces could no longer sit still. They stayed there, fearing that they would also be attacked by this new group of forces. As a result, they worried for a long time before hearing the news that all the leaders of these people had entered the Warcraft Forest. As a result, all the power leaders breathed a sigh of relief. They even cursed secretly in their hearts: "God, let these people with unknown origins all die in the mouths of the monsters." Obviously, their curse had no effect at all. After a month, this group of people came back. Not only did they come back, it was said that they also brought back twelve purple-tailed lizards. "Purple-tailed lizards!" Many of the power leaders showed greedy expressions. They looked at each other, but they didn't dare to go beyond the thunder pool. They didn't want to seek death. Although they were extremely jealous, they still restrained themselves and the people under their control. They could offend anyone, but don't offend these guys. The power of being able to conquer the twelve purple-tailed lizards was beyond their ability. Comparable. The result surprised them. Early the next morning, their people reported the news: "This afternoon, the Warcraft Auction House will hold an auction. At this auction, two purple-tailed lizards will be auctioned as the finale. The product appears.¡± There is no doubt that these two purple-tailed lizards immediately reminded many leaders of the forces of those mysterious visitors. "Are they short of money, so they auctioned off the purple-tailed lizards?" The leaders secretly guessed, but no matter what the truth was. None of them will give up this bid. The fighting power of Warcraft is usually stronger than that of humans, and the purple-tailed lizard is an entry-level Emperor-level Warcraft, and its combat power is comparable to that of an Intermediate Sword King, which is even more rare. The purple-tailed lizard is the best weapon for rushing or escaping. Its speed is not much worse than those of Zong-level monsters, and its endurance is strong and durable. It can often run for three days and three nights without much problem. Having such a World of Warcraft pet is the dream of many people, but purple-tailed lizards live in the Warcraft Forest. Moreover, they are gregarious monsters. To capture them alive is no less difficult than killing high-level sect-level monsters, which usually requires a very lucky Sword Sect strongman. Only then is it possible. On the mainland, there are many people who own king-level monster pets, but there are very few people who own emperor-level monster pets, and most of them do so by cultivating pet eggs and then signing pet contracts. An adult Warcraft with emperor-level strength like this is rare in decades. Now when they heard the news that the Warcraft Auction House was going to auction two purple-tailed lizards, the leaders of the forces suddenly became red-eyed. Completely gather the working capital and take it along. We also sold some fixed properties at a reasonable price, which can be said to be a big move. A few smart forces. They directly gave up the competition for the purple-tailed lizard. Although they also wanted to get the purple-tailed lizard, they rationally gave up the idea and took advantage of this opportunity to take a look at the industries that annexed those red-eyed forces and strengthened them. fixed industry. Warcraft Auction House. "Sir, we have spread the news. I believe they will definitely be present at the auction this afternoon." The owner of the auction house is an elegant middle-aged man. Every move he makes is very elegant, but there is a deliberate taste in it. If it is too strong, it will fall behind and lose the most authentic taste, so it will not have that truly aristocratic temperament. Yi Chen looked at this middle-aged man who was deliberately imitating a nobleman in a funny way, and nodded: "Thank you, boss. If it succeeds this time, it will be beneficial to both of you and me, and maybe I will come to you for help in the future." Hearing what Yi Chen meant, it seemed that there might be opportunities for cooperation in the future. The middle-aged man's eyes lit up and he chuckled: "Yes, yes, the young master is right." In fact, anyone can see it in his eyes. There was an excitement that was hard to suppress, but he thought he was a noble, so he tried his best to suppress the excitement and maintain an elegant posture. After holding it in for a long time, Yi Chen couldn't hold it in any longer. The middle-aged man's posture really looked like a clown. He was afraid that he would accidentally burst out laughing and annoy others for no reason, so he hurriedly said: "The auction will only be held in the afternoon. I It¡¯s better to go back first, I will be there on time when the auction is held in the afternoon.¡± "Farewell." Afraid that the middle-aged man might do something to irritate him, Yi Chen ran away as fast as he could after saying that. After a long while, the middle-aged man scratched his head and wondered: "Why does this little guy not follow the textbook aristocratic standards, but looks like a wealthy aristocratic son? And I strictly abide by the textbook rules, but I can't find any feeling at all." ?¡± He even doubted: "Is he born to be a noble, and I, no matter how hard I try, can't become an excellent noble?" But he quickly denied this. He was the dignified Viscount Wimble.He is a level higher than a baron and is a nobleman in his own right. He believes that as long as he works hard, he will become an excellent nobleman in the future, just like the informal young master just now. "Huh? Why would I regard him as my target?" Lord Viscount Wimble became more and more confused. In a blink of an eye, afternoon has arrived. The Warcraft Auction House was full, and even some open spaces were crowded with people. This was the first time since the establishment of the Warcraft Auction House. Such lively scenes were rarely encountered by the strong men in Warcraft City. They have been there before, and usually they only experience such lively scenes when the hordes of monsters in the monster forest attack the mainland. "It seems that the influence of the purple-tailed lizard is indeed not low!" This is a seventh-level sword king, and one of the three high-level sword kings in Warcraft City. His name is Xiu De, and he is the leader of the Paradise Mercenary Group. Another seventh-level sword king is Li Hanlie, a lone adventurer. It is said that he has killed high-level emperor-level monsters. He has extremely strong combat power. He may have the ability to fight beyond the level, and this ability is not low. He is cold and cold. Sitting in a corner of the auction house, waiting for the auction to take place. The last high-level sword emperor is the ninth-level sword emperor Ma Tian, ??one of the many marquises in the Proud Sword Empire. Not only is he powerful, but he also possesses unimaginable wealth. This time, he will be a strong opponent to all the powerful people trying to bid. I won¡¯t introduce much about the previous auction items. Anyway, there are no good items, and Yi Chen didn¡¯t come across anything worthy of being auctioned. Therefore, until the time when the purple-tailed lizard appeared, he had not participated in the bidding. "Next, let us welcome the arrival of the purple-tailed lizard together!" The auctioneer's face was red, and he couldn't find the east, west, and north with excitement. "The adult purple-tailed lizard is a low-level emperor-level monster, and its combat power is comparable to that of a human swordsman. The sixth-level sword king has a mighty appearance, full endurance, and various advantages. I think you all know better than me, so I won¡¯t talk nonsense. The first purple-tailed lizard has a base price of 800,000 gold coins, and each increase in price must not be less than 10,000. Gold coins, now, I declare, the bidding will begin now.¡± "Nine hundred thousand!" The bidders were not the three high-level sword kings, but the leaders of the medium-sized forces. "One million!" The price was immediately broken. "One million and two hundred thousand." There was a hint of crazy excitement in the calmness. The owner of this voice was a crazy adventurer. Immediately afterwards, its price suddenly increased in just half a stick of incense. "Two million and four hundred thousand." It was only then that the price increase slowly came down. But at this time, Xiu De participated in the competition. He raised the price from 2.4 million to 3 million in one breath, and anyone could hear the tone of his determination to win. No surprise, Xiu De spoke, and Li Hanlie was not far behind: "Three million and one million." Marquis Martin couldn't help but want to fish in troubled waters and quoted a higher price: "Three million and three hundred thousand." The price kept rising amidst the competing quotations of these three people. Occasionally, the voices of other power leaders could be heard. But obviously, they needed to hesitate for a long time before making a decision. As a result, after such a while, the price had already dropped. It has increased so much that they were so scared that after quoting the price several times, they did not dare to quote again. What is surprising is that the person who finally obtained the ownership of the purple-tailed lizard was the adventurer Li Hanlie. The auction price of the purple-tailed lizard also reached an astonishing 6.8 million gold coins! It should be noted that the sixth-level swordsmanship that Yi Chen once auctioned only cost more than five million gold coins. Unexpectedly, the purple-tailed lizard actually sold for a higher price! Of course, Yi Chen also knew that the reason why the sixth-level swordsmanship was sold at such a low price was because it was a temporary auction and was not publicized in advance. Also, the people in Wilderness City did not prepare enough gold coins and were beaten by the sixth-level swordsmanship. He was caught off guard. If the sixth-level swordsmanship was auctioned here, Yi Chen believed that it would probably fetch a shocking price of more than 10 million. The second purple-tailed lizard was soon auctioned off in the competition between Xiu De and Ma Tian. The one who succeeded in the end was Ma Tian, ??a Marquis with astonishing wealth. The auction price also reached eight million gold coins. Unexpectedly, it was How many people's courage was broken? "Tsk tsk, Marquis Ma, he actually has such terrifying wealth, it's incredible!" Many people sighed deeply. Although they knew that Ma Tian was rich, no one could have imagined that Ma Tian's wealth had already reached At this point, I am afraid that even the first-rate forces in the imperial capital will not be able to overpower him. Of course, this is just their guess. They don¡¯t know exactly how much wealth the first-class forces in the imperial capital have. On the second day after the auction ended, as countless people sighed, ten purple-tailed lizards, leading more than 500 horses, ran out of the Warcraft City at high speed. ?Their direction is undoubtedly Huadu, the provincial capital of northern Sichuan. Eleven days later, the accident happened again. At this time, they were already approaching Yi Chen's hometown, or rather, the hometown of the guy whose body was taken over by Yi Chen - Yemian City. Outside Yemian City, behind a hill, when Yi Chen and his party were resting, a crying voice came to everyone's ears: "Help! Help!" This was the voice of a young woman, and this voice was somewhat familiar. Text Chapter 0171 A surprising glimpse "Well?" Hearing the familiar cry for help, Yi Chen frowned, "General Yue, go take a look." Yue Shengtao was always waiting for Yi Chen's order. Now that Yi Chen opened his mouth, he immediately stood up and headed towards the place where the cry for help came from. It would be fine if it was a man, but this voice happened to be a woman. If it was It's just an ordinary woman, but this voice is still a young woman, probably just coming of age. Yue Shengtao is already in his forties, and the daughter of the family happens to be in her early twenties, so naturally she would hate to see such a thing happen. After passing through a dense forest and coming to the other end, I happened to see a young man who was about to commit an evil act. The young woman's clothes were torn, revealing her snow-white skin. Fortunately, there was a layer of obscene clothes inside, otherwise, she would have been completely Got seen through. Anger rushed straight to his forehead, and Yue Shengtao shouted: "Beast, stop!" While he was speaking, he had already come to the young man's side, and slapped the wretched guy away. The young man hit the ground heavily in the distance, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, his head tilted, and he passed out. Who is Yue Shengtao? He was one of the top ten generals of the empire. Even if he had not been baptized by the dense spiritual energy, his cultivation level had already reached the level of the seventh-level sword emperor. Moreover, he originally practiced military skills, and his power was much stronger than ordinary sword cultivation. Now he has switched to the technique that Yi Chen prepared for them - the Nine-turn Holy Technique. Whether it is pure strength or the quality of the fighting power in his body, it has increased by more than 50%. Moreover, after being baptized by the dense spiritual energy, his cultivation level has improved. It has even increased to the second level sword sect. Such a casual slap, even without the blessing of fighting power. With pure physical strength alone, he easily beat the young man to death, leaving him with only half a breath left. "Little girl, don't cry yet. Put on your clothes before we talk." It was also the first time that Yue Shengtao encountered such a situation. Facing this woman who was about the same age as his daughter, or even smaller than his own daughter, he could only comfort her softly. . The young woman sobbed and put on a pair. After a while, she timidly said: "Thank you, senior." Yue Shengtao sighed and said: "Let's go, follow me to see the general. Take this man with me too. When the time comes, you can punish him however you want." "General?" The young woman was startled. Perhaps because he had just experienced that scene, he still had some fear left, "Who is that?" "Haha, when it comes to the general's name, maybe you have heard of it." Yue Shengtao is very aware of Yi Chen's influence in the northern Sichuan provincial capital. Frankly said: "Our general is Yi Chen, the second young master of the Yi family from Yemian City." Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, the young woman revealed a look of joy that could not be concealed. He asked in surprise: "Is it really Master Yi Chen?" "Of course." Yue Shengtao was puzzled, but nodded anyway. The young woman didn¡¯t look even a little bit scared at this time. She jumped up and ran towards the direction pointed by Yue Shengtao. Even the young man who almost insulted her was forgotten by her. Could it be that she already admired Yi Chen to this extent? On Yi Chen's side, next to where many horses and purple-tailed lizards live, a large group of people are sitting on separate floors, with Yi Chen standing in the center. At this time, there were rustling footsteps in the grass. Soon, in the eyes of Yi Chen and others, a young woman poked her head out, glanced at Yi Chen's group of people, and finally locked her eyes on Yi Chen. He quickly ran over and shouted loudly: "Master Yi Chen, Master Yi Chen!" Seeing this woman, Yi Chen finally remembered where he had seen her. This young woman was a pretty maid. Although she looked a little embarrassed now, Yi Chen recognized her at a glance. Isn't this right? Xiaohong, the cute and clever maid at Burial Sword Villa, was the one who bought the detoxifying pill from him and detoxified Ye Ruofei's body. "Why did this girl appear here?" Yi Chen was deeply puzzled. Although this place is not far from Yemian City, it is not close either. Besides, there are no people here and it is a barren mountain. Why did she come here? At this time, Yue Shengtao, holding a young man in one hand, came from behind the maid Xiaohong. "General." Throwing the young man on the ground like trash, Yue Shengtao narrated the scene just now, and then asked: "What should we do with this guy?" "You are Xiaohong, right?" Yi Chen didn't decide for the time being, but turned to look at the maid Xiaohong. The little red head nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and said hurriedly: "Yes, yes, I am the maid next to Fifth Miss. Yi, Master Yi actually still remembers me." While she breathed a sigh of relief, she also felt a twinge of relief. She was surprised and proud. Look, this talented young man who moved the capital of Northern Sichuan Province still remembers her, an insignificant little person. What reason does she have to not be proud? Is there any reason not to be proud??? However, she probably also understood in her heart that all this must be because of the Fifth Miss. It was precisely because of the Fifth Miss that the young man opposite vaguely remembered her. "What are you going to do with this person?" Yi Chen respected her decision. When mentioning this, Xiaohong¡¯s eyes were full of grievance and fear, and she said with hatred: ¡°Kill, kill him, you must kill him.¡± Yi Chen nodded, without asking the reason, and directly ordered: "General Yue, did you hear that?" Yue Shengtao nodded to indicate that he understood. Then, he pulled out his long sword and kicked him lightly. Then, the young man who was seriously injured and unconscious flew across the ground for more than ten feet, and there was a crisp sound of broken bones. , and the miserable scream spread, and then there was no sound. " Killing people is just a nod. For people like Yue Shengtao, killing is just a trivial matter, as simple as drinking water. When he needs to kill, he will kill ten thousand people without frowning. Xiao Hong was startled, probably because she didn't expect Yue Shengtao to be so straightforward and kill the young man in one move. She shrank her neck in fright, swallowed, and then took two steps away from him with some fear, and ran away. When she got to Yi Chen's side, she felt a little safer. She said urgently: "Master Yi, please help Burial Sword Villa. Burial Sword Villa is almost finished. Please help!" Yi Chen asked: "What happened?" Although he did not admit that he and Ye Ruofei had a romantic relationship, in his heart, he still regarded Ye Ruofei as a true friend after getting along with her for a period of time. This girl, who was a bit naughty but very obedient and cute, was recognized by him and he regarded her as a friend from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, Yi Chen is still more concerned about her matters. If he can help, he will help! not to mention. From Xiaohong's tone, it seemed that this was related to the life and death of Burial Sword Villa, so Yi Chen naturally had to pay attention to it. Xiao Hong said eagerly: "Big, eldest young master. He poisoned everyone in the family. Not only did he put the master and his wife under house arrest, but he also controlled all the masters in Burial Sword Villa. What's even more terrifying is that he practiced a magic spell. Kung Fu. He slaughtered ordinary people wantonly, and his strength increased to the point where even the dean and the others could not do anything about it. If he continues like this, the master and his wife will definitely be killed by him." "Young Master? Ye Fan?" Yi Chen thought of the young man who always had a smile on his face, "I was betrayed by Li Zhao. It seems that Ye Fan was the one behind it, this guy. His ghost is really lingering, even now. Haven¡¯t you given up yet?¡± He had long realized that Mark was not as simple as he seemed, but he did not expect that this guy was not only a smiling tiger, but also ruthless and insidious. Now he even wanted to persecute his own parents. It was enough to imagine how crazy he had become. Such Once a person is really allowed to grow up, he will definitely bring disaster to Yemian City and even the Northern Sichuan Province. A cold look flashed in Yi Chen's eyes, and he said: "It seems that I have to go back to that place." After all, the Yi family is the family where this body belongs. Even though he has left the Yi family, he still keeps thinking in his heart whether he should do something for the Yi family. This is the last regret in his heart. He feels sorry for the Yi family. The family has no feelings, but the other Yi Chen still has some feelings for this family. Once Ye Fan becomes a demon, he will definitely harm the Yi family. Even if he is not willing to help the Yi family grow, he must at least ensure that the Yi family is immortal. "Leave now." After resting here for an hour, everyone regained their energy. Yi Chen no longer wasted time and directly issued the order, "The entire army moves out." Xiaohong said excitedly: "Thank you, thank you, Master Yi, thank you" She was speechless. But Yi Chen shook his head and said, "Don't thank me, I'm just doing what I should do." "Miss is really discerning. She fell in love with Master Yi at first sight. However, where is Miss now?" She was also quite confused about this, but the more important question now was Ye Fan of Burial Sword Villa, so for the time being, she He suppressed the doubts in his heart and did not cause any more troubles to Yi Chen and the others. Racing at high speed, 513 people, including Yi Chen, Xiaofeng, and Yi Sen, arrived at Yemian City not long after. Seeing that the atmosphere in Yemian City had not changed much, both Xiao Hong and Yi Sen breathed a sigh of relief. "Everyone, rush to the Burial Sword Villa immediately and control all the people in the Burial Sword Villa!" Yi Chen pulled the reins hanging on the purple-tailed lizard and said calmly. At this time, he has regained his wise and mighty side, and his calm character has been fully demonstrated. "No!" everyone said in unison. . "drive"   "drive" In just a short moment, ten purple-tailed lizards brought deep shock to countless people in Yemian City. The scene was like the arrival of gods, the more than 500 fierce horses, the soldiers and generals wearing heavy armor, it was like a An army from the sky, an aura that broke through the sky, emanated from these people. Just one glance frightened many people into diverting their attention and did not dare to look at them until they had passed by everyone. , everyone turned their heads again. With a startling glance, a simple glance, everyone felt an indescribable shock. The most important thing is that the leader, the young man in the front, sitting on the back of the huge monster, has a temperament that seems to dominate the world. Everyone is deeply impressed and awed by it, and suddenly there is an indescribable feeling in their hearts. Words of reverence. The stunning moment disappeared quietly. When everyone came back to their senses again, they were far away and could only hear the huge vibration. This sound should be the terrifying monster that was running and making contact with the ground. The sound comes out. Mentioning this, everyone couldn't help but look towards the center of the street. A trace of black lines appeared on their foreheads. In the middle of the street, they saw footprints that were enough to accommodate four or five people standing together, which looked extremely dazzling. Text Chapter 0172 Finally meeting Ye Fan In the evening, on the street, the afterglow of the setting sun was reflected on hundreds of fierce horses. Following the galloping figure, it left behind bursts of dust, evoking exclamations of shock and curiosity, and more of a curiosity about the leading boy. There are a few people who probably recognize Yi Chen, but they are not sure. Even if they are proud of Yi Chen and regard Yi Chen as a god, they still cannot connect a genius with such a big man. After all, being able to be followed by two generals and guarded by hundreds of soldiers, and these soldiers are still the best among the best, and their soaring energy and blood, has proved that this group of people is extraordinary, not to mention, ten purple-tailed lizards in front of them, He has been recognized by many people, and Yi Chen's appearance is even more handsome. His skin is as white as jade, with a faint white halo. He looks extremely handsome in the sun. As a result, they did not dare to confirm Yi Chen's identity. "Two generals, purple-tailed lizards, elite soldiers, unfathomable cultivation Everything showed that they were extraordinary. With such a group of people, they really couldn't imagine who the leading young man was and what his identity was. The discussion continued until the ground stopped shaking, and everyone felt excited. The bad mood caused by the Sword Burial Villa in the past few days seemed to be relieved. Being able to witness this scene, I have no regrets in this life! "Who is that young man? He is so handsome. I wonder who's family is so lucky to have such a child." "When I look at his back, I always feel that he looks a bit like Master Yi Chen. Is it my imagination?" "Of course! Young Master Yi Chen is indeed a genius. He is only seventeen years old, but he can defeat even the Sword Emperor. But if you look carefully at these people, just the legendary purple-tailed lizard, each one can compete with the intermediate level Between the Sword Emperor and two unfathomable generals, do you think this is something that Young Master Yi Chen can command? Besides, where can he get such great power?" "But. But the young man next to him also seems to miss Master Yi Sen very much!" "Either you are dazzled and wishful thinking, or they are brothers. It's just a coincidence that they look similar to the two young masters Yi Chen and Yi Sen." "Is that so? But why is there always a voice in my heart telling myself that they are Yi Chen and Young Master Yi Sen?" There are two voices among the masses, one is full of rational analysis. The other is intuition, and this story also tells us that sometimes rational analysis may not be more accurate than intuition. In fact, aren't the two people they talk about Yi Chen and Yi Sen? "Boom" Under the leadership of the purple-tailed lizard. More than five hundred fierce horses. Howling and galloping, on the street, long before they arrived at Burial Sword Villa, the crowd had already given way to a passable road. Even if anyone wanted to cause trouble, they had to be brave enough. . Yemian City is just a small city, even Manhuang City is bigger than Yemian City. The number of masters is scarce and the quality is low. Now that a group of powerful people like Yi Chen suddenly appeared, they naturally suppressed everyone. The two presidents of the Yemian City Swordsmen Guild, Wang Hai and Gu Lingtao, also received the news one after another and frowned. Wang Hai immediately suggested: "Let's go and see if anyone comes and harms the interests of Yemian City." , we have to stand up, even if he is the head of the provincial government, we will never compromise." Gu Lingtao rarely stood on a united front with Wang Hai and nodded cautiously: "Without further delay, let's set off now!" But after all, their speed was not as fast as that of Yi Chen and his party. They had just set off, but Yi Chen and his party had already arrived at the final destination of the operation - Burial Sword Villa. "Xu" pulled the horse's reins, and under the control of everyone, the fierce horse and the purple-tailed lizard slowly stopped. Sitting on the back of the purple-tailed lizard, Yi Chen hadn't moved yet, but the maid Xiao Hong automatically jumped down from behind him. Her little face turned red, and then she thanked: "Thank you, Master Yi." After all, she was a maid from a wealthy family. Even though her status is far less noble than that of a young lady, some basic etiquette is still done well, and her movements are more elegant and noble than those of ordinary women. The huge hooves of the purple-tailed lizard moved slightly. Yi Chen leaned a little and showed a smile: "It doesn't matter." After saying that, he said to the people behind him: "Brother, General Yue will lead two hundred and fifty people to follow me in, while General Qi will lead the rest to stay outside and surround the mansion layer by layer. No one can escape." , if I miss anyone by mistake, you are the only one I can ask!" General Qi quickly made obedient movements on his horse: "Promise," In the army, there are only obeying orders and disobeying orders. There is no explanation. No matter whether the orders above are right or wrong, you must obey them.Observing and executing are the bounden duty of soldiers and the most basic quality of soldiers. Soldiers who do not even obey orders, no matter how good they are, are not real soldiers, at least, they are unqualified soldiers. Qi Yue, who was well aware of this, did not ask the reason, and directly led his subordinates to block the outside of the Burial Sword Villa, controlling anyone's access. It was okay to go in, but if you wanted to get out, it was not a question of whether it was difficult or not, but how fundamental it was. It's impossible. "Let's go." Yi Chen simply led Yue Shengtao and others into the mansion, entering this mansion that he had never been to before. There is no gate to the mansion, and perhaps they have always been confident about themselves. The Burial Sword Villa has never built a gate. Therefore, the purple-tailed lizard and more than 200 powerful horses entered the mansion easily. Although it seemed a bit crowded, there was no need to dismount. "Brother, do you know Ye Fan?" After walking into the mansion, Yi Chencai asked with a smile. "Ye Fan" Yi Sen thought of this person and shook his head, "I have some impression, but this person's talent is not very good. Although he has some good reputation in Yemian City, he is low-key and has a stable temperament. In the specific situation, I not sure." Nodding, a sneer appeared on Yi Chen's face: "You may not know that this guy directed a good show behind his back, and I almost died because of it." In fact, that Yi Chen was actually He is really dead, and the one who directed all this is Ye Fan. "That's too much!" Yi Sen frowned, and then recalled that when Yi Chen left the Yi family, Ye Fan was there to add fuel to the flames. In the end, Lang Mo and Yi Chen were completely on opposite sides, and his face immediately darkened. "You can't be a man if you don't avenge this! Second brother, leave this person to the eldest brother, and the eldest brother will definitely give you an explanation!" Unexpectedly, Yi Chen shook his head: "I'm afraid this won't work." A look of confusion and guilt flashed across Yi Chen's face: "Why not?" Perhaps realizing that Yi Sen had misunderstood what he meant, Yi Chen explained: "This Ye Fan has practiced magic skills and his strength has greatly increased. I'm afraid, brother, you are no match for him. Moreover, the magic skills are vicious. If there is an accident, I feel uneasy inside." With a feeling of warmth in his heart, Yi Sen finally understood what Yi Chen meant and did not refute, saying: "The second brother's thoughts are understood by the eldest brother." While talking, the purple-tailed lizard had already arrived outside the hall. "Who is here!" A cold voice came from the hall. The voice was very young, but it made everyone who heard it feel a little cold all over. Yi Chen, who was familiar with all this, immediately understood Yes, this person is the former Ye Fan. I saw a figure slowly walking out of the hall, looking indifferently at Yi Chen and Yi Sen on the purple-tailed lizard, with a gloomy look on their faces. He was originally a handsome young man, but he looked cold and gloomy, especially those unsightly eyes. The eyes with human emotions make people look at them with caution and panic. The purple-tailed lizard seemed to feel the cold aura of the young man opposite, and tilted its head uneasily. Yi Chen clamped his legs and pulled the reins, and it suddenly became quiet again. Looking at Ye Fan indifferently, his body was surrounded by a faint black mist. The black mist was not obvious. If you didn't observe carefully, you couldn't find it at all. Moreover, Yi Chen discovered that this black mist actually contained the plot. Poison, but this kind of poison is a chronic poison and cannot cause death quickly. The most important thing is that this poison is surprisingly similar to the poison in Ye Ruofei's body, almost exactly the same. Just thinking about it for a moment, Yi Chen understood that Ye Ruofei was not poisoned for no reason, but was poisoned by her elder brother, this guy named Ye Fan. "What a ruthless person! He even persecutes his own sister! He is so heartless! No wonder the maid said that he would probably persecute his uncle and aunt!" Yi Chen took a breath of air in his heart. He also felt sorry for Ye Fan. It became increasingly difficult to understand, with a cold aura exuding all over his body, "Young Master Ye, do you really not remember me?" Originally it was just a casual question, and Ye Fan didn't think about getting the answer. However, now that he heard Yi Chen say this, he felt that this young man looked familiar, and the young man next to him looked even more familiar. After thinking about it for a moment, he remembered Woke up. Seeing his face, Yi Chen knew that the other party had already remembered. "Senior Sword King, I didn't expect that in just a few months, you would have risen to this level. Young Master Ye, I'm afraid, you have killed many people during this time, right?" He said in one sentence, Ye Fan's cultivation Because, not only was Yi Chen not afraid, but he had a look of ridicule on his face, especially when he said 'Young Master Ye', the ridicule on his face became even more obvious. Hearing the other party talk about his cultivation level, Ye Fan's face was slightly wary. He also noticed the cultivation level of Yi Chen, a fifth-level sword master. After more than four months, this man who was just a sword master at first The young man he was was promoted toLevel 1 Sword King Realm. When he was still a sword master, Yi Chen could defeat Lang Mo in a fight, but now that he has become a fifth-level sword master, Ye Fan would not be afraid of him. "We can't let him continue to grow like this. He has grown to this point in just over four months!" Ye Fan eagerly wanted to eliminate this threat. He felt a deep threat from the boy opposite, "I I practiced magic and gave up too many things before I could achieve the level of a high-level sword king and become the overlord of Yemian City. Breaking through the sword sect is countless times more difficult than others. If this kid is given a chance to grow up, , From now on, it will be me who dies!" He knows very well that a genius like Yi Chen must not be given a chance, otherwise, he will be the unlucky one. Text Chapter 0173 The master is in charge His left hand is always holding the hilt of the sword, and his right hand hangs down naturally, sitting on the back of the huge purple-tailed lizard. At this time, when Yi Chen looks at Ye Fan, he feels a bit condescending, like a king looking at his subordinates, Zhuo Ran His magnanimity was shown naturally. There was a hint of indifference and murderous intent hidden in his cold eyes. If Mark made any small move, he would pull out the gut sword without hesitation and kill the opponent. Beside him, General Yue Shengtao and Yi Sen were guarding him, followed closely by the other five lieutenants who had been baptized by the dense spiritual energy, and finally the two hundred and fifty soldiers. Xiaofeng, with her delicate little bare feet, sat in front of Yi Chen. The little girl watched all this with interest, her eyes blinking, her feet occasionally swaying, and in the quiet night, she made a refreshing jingle. 'Voice. Facing the powerful Yi Chen, although Ye Fan was wary, he was not scared out of his wits. He calmly said: "How many people have I killed, what do you want? Don't think you can scare me by bringing these people here." .¡± Because Yue Shengtao restrained his aura, Ye Fan didn't know that the middle-aged man next to Yi Chen was a second-level swordsman at this time. At the same time, he didn't notice the general armor Yue Shengtao was wearing. He only focused on Yi Chen, so he had the seemingly powerful He had the confidence to talk to Yi Chen. Seeing Xiao Hong next to the purple-tailed lizard under Yi Chen's seat, Ye Fan immediately turned gloomy: "You are the maid of my Sword Burial Villa, and you actually colluded with outsiders to break into my Sword Burial Villa. Bitch maid, do you really not want to live anymore? ?¡± Xiaohong was shocked. After all, she had seen Ye Fan kill people without blinking an eye, and he even dared to persecute the master and his wife. He was a complete devil. Her beauty suddenly turned pale, her face turned pale, and she looked very pitiful. But when she thought of Yi Chen, her expression improved again and she suppressed the fear in her heart. I don't know where the courage came from, but he actually retorted: "You bad guy, not only poisoned the master and his wife, but also controlled the Burial Sword Villa with despicable means. If I hadn't met Master Yi, I would have been insulted by the lewd thief next to you. ¡± "Oh" Ye Fan finally understood, "It turns out that Qi Kun disappeared for so long, not because he betrayed me, but because he was simply killed." As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Yi Chen with a cold smile on his face: "Second Master Yi. Should you give me an explanation for the person who killed me for no reason? Otherwise, countless people in Yemian City will You really thought I was a vegetarian at Burial Sword Villa!" The villain complained first, and after finding a reason, he opened fire on Yi Chen. However, Yi Chen looked at him like a clown, his eyes full of pity and disdain. No matter how insidious he is. With absolute strength, you can't make any waves after all. "General Yue, please control this guy first." Yi Chen ordered, cleanly and without any nonsense. "No." Yue Shengtao was more straightforward. After pulling out his heavy sword, Yue Shengtao didn't even bother to jump off the purple-tailed lizard. Directly driving the purple-tailed lizard out, the ground of the mansion shook slightly in the process. A casual slash with the sword, nothing fancy. There was no swordsmanship, just such a simple sword, but it contained the momentum of thousands of troops galloping. When the sword came out, Ye Fan¡¯s face changed wildly! "Jian Zong!" Ye Fan's face turned livid, and he was more frightened. It's just an ordinary swordsman. He still has a little resistance. Even if he dies, he can bite off a piece of meat from the opponent. But this person comes from the army. The blood in his body was ignited. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a sword, let alone an angry roar, is enough to cause him great harm. Others may just feel very shocked, the visual and sensory impact is unparalleled, but Ye Fan, under the impact of this awe-inspiring energy and blood, his blood surges, the energy in his body rushes around, and his whole body of demonic energy is directly impacted. More than half of the time, before the sword light could reach him, he had already screamed, suffered serious injuries, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. A person who practices swords has strong Qi and blood, which can destroy evil spirits. He regards ghosts and ghosts as nothing, and can disperse all evildoers with a loud roar. And the people in the army and the royal family are far beyond ordinary people! Sometimes, not to mention yelling, just a few words can easily kill demons. Even if you have never practiced swordsmanship and have no training in your body, you can still kill demons easily as long as you are full of awe-inspiring energy. , especially for a great scholar of the time, a casual word can break the demon's defense, causing it to be seriously injured or even killed. Yue Shengtao was not only a member of the army, but also a general who once commanded tens of thousands of troops. He was a leader in the army and one of the figures most feared by demons and demons. Originally, Ye Fan only thought that Yue Shengtao and the lieutenants and soldiers behind him were just ordinary soldiers, but it was not until now that he discoveredNow, I was wrong, extremely wrong. What kind of ordinary soldiers are these? These people are not only powerful, but also the elite among soldiers. With such energy and blood, I am afraid that even his teacher will have to stay away for a while. Edge. He originally thought that he had cultivated to the ninth level of Sword King Realm, which was enough to deal with these people, but at this moment, he realized that everything was of his own free will. "Boom" When the heavy sword was retracted, the sword light had already followed that trajectory and heavily touched Ye Fan. "Ah!" Ye Fan let out a painful scream, and the faint black mist disappeared in an instant, as if he had been stimulated, or encountered a natural enemy, and could no longer maintain it. In an unknown place in the backyard of Burial Sword Villa, an old man suddenly opened his eyes, frowned deeply, and sensed the situation outside. The old man's face changed, and he became furious. He held a sword in only one hand, and in the blink of an eye he Appearing next to Ye Fan, with a wave of his hand, the sword light that Ye Fan struggled to resist automatically dissipated in mid-air. Yi Chen shifted his gaze to a certain place in the void, where the dark evil energy rolled for a while, and then returned to calm. He showed a meaningful smile, immediately turned his head, looked at the sudden old man, and said: "Who are you?" In fact, he has already made some guesses about this, but he is still ready to verify it. As expected, the identity of the old man was exactly as he had guessed. The old man laughed angrily: "Hahahaha! You brought so many people here to kill the only man in Burial Sword Villa. You even asked me who I am? However, it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you, I am Fan¡¯er¡¯s grandfather!¡± "Grandpa" Ye Fan still didn't know that there was such a powerful figure hidden in Burial Sword Villa, and he was also his grandfather. He quickly put on an aggrieved look, "Grandpa, this person is unreasonable, not only He killed the guards around me and colluded with the maids of the villa to murder me." When he heard this, the old man became even more furious. He immediately became murderous and said loudly: "Boy, be brave!" At the same time, the violent aura hidden in his body exploded. This aura was more terrifying than Yue Shengtao. Even if it was not as good as those sword masters, it was not far behind. It seemed that it should have reached He had reached the level of the ninth-level sword sect, and Yi Chen confirmed his guess through the power of his soul. The opponent was indeed the ninth-level sword sect. He was only one step away from breaking through to the realm of the sword master. Yi Chen never expected that this old guy would be so stupid. Ye Fan would deceive him with just a casual word. Could it be that he has been practicing all his life and his mind has become confused? The situation here can be seen by even an ordinary person. It is obvious that Ye Fan imprisoned Ye Qing and his wife, plotted to usurp the control of the villa, and also practiced magic. As long as you observe carefully, you can find that there are still some things in his body. The demonic energy was not completely dissipated, and Xiaohong was chased all the way outside Yemian City by the guards around him. Fortunately, he met Yi Chen and was saved But this old guy was indiscriminate and wanted to take action directly. Even if Yi Chen had great self-control skills, he couldn't help but feel a little angry at this time. However, he still did not take action, but asked patiently, "Aren't you going to rescue your grandson and granddaughter-in-law first before taking action? The longer the delay is, the more their lives will be in danger!" The old man stopped and said, "What do you mean?" Seeing that his affairs were about to be exposed, Ye Fan quickly interrupted their conversation and said: "Grandpa, this man killed my parents and forced my fifth sister away. Now even the last member of my Ye family's direct lineage will not Let it go, he will destroy our entire Ye family!" "Ah! The thief is rampant!" The old man's eyes turned red on the spot, and he ran away without listening to Yi Chen's words. He pulled out his long sword and was about to kill him. But Yi Chen glanced at a certain place in the void, then looked at the old man who came to kill him, and said unhurriedly: "It seems that I ruined someone's plan. This guy seems to be unwilling to accept it and is ready to hide aside." Sneak attack! Old guy, are you really willing to be taken advantage of?" The latter sentence was obviously addressed to the ancestor of the Ye family, but the previous sentence was filled with doubts and confusion in everyone's ears. What did Yi Chen want to express? Ye Fan¡¯s expression really changed at this moment. He never dreamed that Yi Chen would even notice the presence of that person! Although he was not sure to keep Yi Chen before, he was sure to survive. Even without this so-called ancestor, he believed that he would not die. Of course, if Yi Chen and his party were too powerful, he would definitely suffer some pain. Yes, but unexpectedly, Yi Chen even noticed the person behind him. "What did you say?" Mr. Ye's familyHe stopped again. This time, he seemed much calmer and noticed something strange. "You don't even know about the good things your own great-grandson has done. There are experts waiting for an opportunity to attack you, and you don't know. What do you want me to say about you?" Yi Chen looked like he was hopeless. , with a tone that hates iron but cannot be transformed into steel. People who don¡¯t know better think that he is teaching his juniors a lesson. In fact, seeing Yi Chen's behavior, Yue Shengtao and others' foreheads were already covered with black lines, and they kept rolling their eyes. Text Chapter 0174 Stars all over the sky When Yi Chen said that someone was hiding nearby, waiting for an opportunity to attack, the undetectable mass of demonic energy in the void trembled slightly, and then returned to calm, as if there had never been any movement. Only then did the ancestor of the Ye family realize that something was not right. He clearly sensed that there was a demonic energy in the air. Although it was very weak, it did exist. Moreover, the source of this demonic aura actually came from To his great-grandson-Ye Fan. For Ye Fan, the ancestor of the Ye family does not have much affection. After all, so many generations have passed, and he spends most of his time hiding in the back of the Burial Sword Villa and rarely appears outside, let alone from the Ye family. In sight, he was just hiding in the dark, occasionally solving some problems for Burial Sword Villa. It is undeniable that as long as Burial Sword Villa is not in danger of annihilation, he will not appear. With this free time, he would rather practice in seclusion. If If he can understand the secret and break through to become a sword master, then his status in the headquarters of Burial Sword Villa will be higher. Entering the headquarters of Burial Sword Villa and achieving a certain status is the wish of the ancestor of the Ye family in this life, and as long as the bloodline of Burial Sword Villa is maintained, it will be enough. "Have you practiced magic?" Although this fact has been confirmed, the ancestor of the Ye family still wanted to confirm it. For sword cultivators, magic skills can quickly improve their cultivation, at least in the early stages of practice, but it has a fatal flaw, that is, against those with strong Qi and blood, or those with abundant awe-inspiring energy, the magic skills will People who are not home probably don¡¯t even have the power to resist. Even if they have cultivated to a certain level, they are still subject to restrictions. There are only a handful of people who have truly cultivated to perfection. It¡¯s just that their infamy spreads all over the world. But they have paid the price. Without corresponding rewards, this is why the sword cultivators despise the demon cultivators. And judging from Ye Fan's appearance, although he has not yet reached a perfect state of cultivation, he can already withstand the energy and blood impact of ordinary sword cultivators, if Yue Shengtao hadn't taken action himself. It's really hard to find anyone who can defeat him. If he can cultivate to this point without someone's guidance behind his back, the ancestor of the Ye family would not believe it anyway. He looks down on the demon cultivator lineage. At the same time, I also deeply understand that all those who practice magic have a cruel character. He is murderous and ruthless, capable of killing even close relatives, and he is a demon cultivator. If you want to improve your cultivation, you must kill countless people and absorb their Yin Qi. Now that Ye Fan has become a climate, then there must be not only 8,000 but also 8,000 people who died in his hands, right? Thinking of this, the face of the ancestor of the Ye family suddenly turned cold: "Where is your father?" For a while. He became very uneasy. Ye Qing is his grandson. Unlike this great-grandson, he still attaches great importance to Ye Qing. He also watched Ye Qing grow up in the past. At this time, he did not see Ye Qing. He suspected that Ye Qing had been attracted by this The traitor was killed. Just now we were on the same front as him. Who knows, the next moment. But questioning himself like this, Ye Fan's mood fluctuated greatly. There was also a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. Although he was very confident in that person's strength, at this time, his face was pale with fright. He has never been the protagonist. He was not before. Now he is more like a clown. In the future , whether he can survive or not is a question. "He, they are in the secret room." He reluctantly finished the sentence. Ye Fan felt that all his strength was exhausted. He was already seriously injured and almost fainted at this time. The ancestor of the Ye family regained his momentum, and at the same time, he also withdrew his gaze, frowning, sensing the situation in the underground secret room. As soon as his momentum was gone, Ye Fan felt light all over and breathed a sigh of relief. However, the soaked clothes made him look like he had just been fished out of the water, and his pale face looked even paler. . "Beast, is this how you treat your father?" When he sensed Ye Qing and Yu Wenyu in the secret room, the ancestor of the Ye family ran away, cursing angrily, and slapped Ye Fan. If this palm shot was real, Ye Fan would definitely die. The ninth-level sword master struck with hatred, not to mention him, the ninth-level sword emperor who was seriously injured. Even if he was in full state, he could only be killed instantly. , even if Yue Shengtao comes, he will only be killed instantly. ¡°Teacher, save me, save me quickly, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Ye Fan shouted with difficulty. "Boom!" No surprise, this palm finally hit Ye Fan on the chest. Spurting out a mouthful of black blood, Ye Fan's eyes bulged, showing unwillingness, resentment, pain, disbelief and a trace of regret. Those eyes expressed too many emotions, but the look in his eyes gradually disappeared. The cold aura emanating from his body could no longer affect everyone. Perhaps at the moment of his death, what he resented most was not the ancestor of the Ye family, not Yi Chen, not Yue Hengtao, but the teacher he mentioned, right? "Old man?? " After the ancestor of the Ye family cleaned up the house, he didn't feel any heartache at all, but his brows furrowed deeper. Thinking of what Yi Chen said before about someone hiding aside and waiting for an opportunity to attack, he immediately woke up and said, "Who dares to show up for a fight?" Fight!" The last word 'fight' was sonorous and powerful, echoing inside and outside the mansion. Even the onlookers far outside the mansion could feel the strong power of Qi and blood. Under the conscious coercion of the ancestor of the Ye family, the dark magic mist in the void could no longer be hidden. The strong power of Qi and blood, in his current state, was still a bit troublesome to resist. I saw that a group of imperceptible dark mist gradually dispersed, and a middle-aged man in a black and red robe appeared out of thin air. However, he ignored the ancestor of the Ye family and looked at Yi Chen resentfully. His cold voice reached everyone's ears: "Boy, you actually ruined my plan! Originally, I could control this boy and further Sneak into Burial Sword Villa, and now, everything has been messed up by you! All the plans I have prepared for hundreds of years have been destroyed by you! I will not let you go, hahahaha, just wait, I will Come back!" The middle-aged man's face was pale, not because he was seriously injured, but because he was pale. He exuded a feminine and cold aura. A black mist surrounded his body, lifting him up and floating in the air. , looks extremely penetrating. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? be? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????Looked at Yi Chen with a hateful look, and then said to the ancestor of the Ye family: "Kill my chess piece, and you should be prepared to bear the revenge of my blood-clothed old devil!" "Can you escape?" The ancestor of the Ye family snorted coldly, "Do you think we will let you escape?" "Hahahaha!" The middle-aged man laughed arrogantly, "Mortal, you are too ignorant. Even if I am not strong enough now, you can't resist it! It's just that I don't want to waste this hard-earned training. Mo Yuan, otherwise, you would be a corpse now. If I want to leave, no one can stop me!" After speaking, he disappeared again, as if disappearing from the void. Only a faint black mist proved that he was not far away from this place. "Where to go!" The ancestor of the Ye family yelled, and the sword-like weapon in his hand was thrown out directly. With it, more than half of the fighting power in his body was poured into it. among weapons. "Whoops" Before the black mist disappeared, the sword-like weapons came one after another, and the powerful momentum enveloped the entire space. Although no one controlled the weapon, the fighting power poured into it by the ancestor of the Ye family was It happened to erupt at this moment, and the sword-like weapon suddenly erupted with a strong light, dazzling, and the tip of the weapon carried a sharp sword light, slashing hard on the black mist. "Boom!" The air trembled violently, and the violent light also trembled, as if the heaven and earth were violently trembling with it. Although they knew this was an illusion, everyone still involuntarily took a few steps back, as if this was safer. Even Yue Shengtao frowned and took a step back, as if facing a formidable enemy. Unfortunately, under the bright light, although the black mist dimmed a bit, the middle-aged voice was still full of energy: "Little guy, I said, I want to leave, and you can't stop me. If you say you can't stop me, I can't stop him!" The domineering words and contemptuous tone showed that the middle-aged man was not damaged at all, and the blow just now seemed to have no effect at all. Everyone felt a little regretful, regretful, and worried. If this devil escaped, it might turn into a disaster for the entire Yemian City. "Remember, I will come back." After that, the black mist floated away into the distance at an extremely fast speed. His ghostly speed is inferior to even the ancestor of the Ye family of the ninth-level sword sect. He wanted to keep him, but unfortunately he was unable to do so. He felt regretful. If he had known this, he should not have thrown away all the weapons. He was in a hurry at the time and made a mistake, but this mistake was irreversible and regretful. Just when everyone thought that the fact that the devil had escaped was unchangeable, and that they would always be threatened by this devil in the future "Click!" A crisp sound of metal breaking reached everyone's ears. Immediately afterwards, the white light shone brightly, covering up the golden sunlight of the setting sun. The dazzling white light made everyone close their eyes involuntarily. When they opened their eyes again, they could only see the stars all over the sky, which were bright and dazzling, and countless pieces of intestinal swords. Spreading out in all directions, the sun shines brightly, and the powerful white light complements each other, forming the most beautiful picture in the world. Simple words can no longer describe its dreaminess and beauty Until then, everyone suddenly felt the ground shaking and looked up¡ª¡ªI saw Yi Chen pulling the reins of the horse, and the purple-tailed lizard slowly stopped its four hooves. Its huge head was pulled to one side and stopped completely. On the back of the purple-tailed lizard, Yi Chen's right hand still maintained the posture of holding the sword and slashing it, but there was no sword in his hand. Drops of blood dripped from his fingers. His palm was scratched and his mouth was wide open. There was a violent gasping sound, and his chest rose and fell, and his face turned slightly pale, as if he had exhausted all his strength due to excessive exertion. He looked towards the sky with murderous intent, and whispered softly: "You want to leave, have you asked me?" At this moment, the scene fell into a dead silence. An atmosphere of silence and silence swept over the entire place. No one spoke, and even their breathing temporarily stopped. All eyes were focused on the young figure in a green shirt. Text Chapter 0175: End of worries No one spoke, no one dared to speak. As the sun set, the last afterglow was overshadowed by the strong white light. Time stopped flowing at this moment. Except for the sound of the beating heart, everyone could no longer hear any other sounds. They held their breath. But he didn't notice it at all. "Plop" "Plop" "Plop" The heart is still beating, but time slowly resumes its flow. The dazzling and violent white light exploded as the intestine sword fragments broke into hundreds of pieces. The intestine sword fragments, reflecting the dazzling white light and golden afterglow, flew in all directions along a graceful trajectory. No one was there. We know where they will fly, but the gorgeous light builds an eternal picture in people's hearts. It is beautiful and dreamy, and it carves indelible memories in their hearts. It was only then that the sound like thunder reached everyone's ears. "Ah" a scream came from a distance, once again attracting everyone's attention. In the void, a black figure suddenly appeared, and then, like a kite with a broken string, it flew down. Although he struggled with his limbs during the fall, it was of no use. One of his hands was weak. He grabbed the ground towards the blue sky, as if he wanted to grab something, but there was nothing there, and his figure hit the ground without any accident. "Boom!" That figure hit the ground heavily, and layers of dust rippled in all directions from where he fell to the ground, like water waves. "Pfft." The middle-aged man in black robe spurted out a mouthful of black blood, and immediately fell down weakly. His eyes were wide open, looking into the void. His throat squirmed a few times, but he could no longer say a word. His hands shook. Hold tight. It seemed like I was trying to hold onto something, but I couldn't hold onto anything. Finally, the look in his eyes. Gradually disappeared, the bright eyes turned gray. Apart from horror, there was no other look in everyone's eyes. This sword was beyond their imagination. The ancestor of the Ye family, who was at the ninth level of the Sword Sect, looked blankly at the middle-aged man in black robe who fell to the ground and died, and said: "His defense is stronger than mine!" Yes, the defense of the middle-aged man in black robe. Stronger than the ancestor of the Ye family, because the sword of the ancestor of the Ye family did not cause much damage to the opponent, it only delayed a little time. Yue Shengtao and others were even more unbelievable. Their eyes shifted to the young man again, the young man breathing slightly on the back of the purple-tailed lizard. At this moment. His figure. He seemed to be getting taller and taller. Although his face was childish, no one dared to regard him as an ordinary boy. "Combined Sword Technique" Until this moment, the young man slowly exhaled, regained some strength, and read the name of this move in his heart. This sword. Everyone present was shocked by this inherently evil boy. It was only now that he showed his most terrifying side. It is naturally impossible to kill the middle-aged man in black robe by relying on combined swordsmanship alone. After all, the opponent's defense is comparable to that of an ordinary junior sword master, and this is when the blood of Yue Shengtao and others fills the space. Otherwise, his defense is only higher than that of an intermediate sword master. However, if 80% of the soul power is added, the result will be different. At the beginning, before Yi Chen's soul realm was promoted to a high-level sword master, he used all his soul power to almost kill four ninth-level sword masters. If his soul power hadn't been exhausted at the last moment and he was unable to succeed, maybe then The four major ninth-level sword sects would die at his hands. Now, the soul realm has been upgraded to the advanced sword master, and the soul power has increased 23 times. Yi Chen's combat power is not only at the level of the only sword sect? With 80% of the soul power, Yi Chen is quite confident in killing a person whose defense strength has not yet reached the intermediate sword master. However, the enemy was dead, and he himself had consumed a lot of energy. His spirit seemed a little sluggish and exhausted. He had an urge to close his eyes and fall asleep. However, the current situation did not allow him to sleep. With a strong effort to hold on, Yi Chen burst out. Big Mouth showed a hearty smile: "Hey, this guy said he wanted to take revenge on us, so let's just kill him without doing anything else. Everyone, do you have any objections?" Yue Shengtao also recovered from the shock at this time. Seeing the blood dripping from Yi Chen's palm, he quickly asked the soldiers to find a piece of white cloth, then jumped off the purple-tailed lizard, quickly came to Yi Chen's side, and said: "General , please ask your subordinates to bandage you." Waving his hand, Yi Chen said: "No need, this little skin injury is not serious, I will take care of it later." Having been with Yi Chen for so long, Yue Shengtao knows Yi Chen relatively well. This guy is very stubborn whether he is calm or when he is showing off. If he decides something, no one can try to persuade him to change it.He even wondered if this young general was transformed into a donkey. Otherwise, why would he have such a stubborn temper? "No." Yue Shengtao could only return. "Senior Ye, as your great-grandson, I'll leave it to you to handle it yourself. In addition, Miss Ye has been taken away by a person called 'Deacon Xi'." Yi Chen cupped his hands and glanced not far away. The dejected Ye Fan said, "If nothing happens, I will leave first." Since this old guy is in charge, Ye Fan will be able to stop the trouble, and Ye Qing and his wife will definitely be rescued. Yi Chen's continued stay here is obviously unnecessary, so he plans to leave first. "Wait a minute." The ancestor of the Ye family shouted, but he didn't know how to address Yi Chen. It was obvious that Yi Chen was stronger than him, and sword cultivators usually valued strength rather than seniority, but Yi Chen and His great-granddaughter is also a friend, and she is more than 20 years younger than his grandson. He really doesn't know what to call Yi Chen, and it seems that no matter what he calls her, it seems inappropriate. Unable to do so, he had no choice but to say: "Thank you Mr. Yi for helping Mr. Burial Sword Villa. If it weren't for you, I'm afraid this traitor would have killed his parents and I still don't know about it. In addition, I would also like to thank Mr. Yi for getting rid of this devil. Otherwise, Mr. Yi would have killed him." There will never be a day of peace in Jian Villa from now on." Mr. Yi, this title is barely appropriate. "It's a small effort, why should it matter?" Yi Chen was a little too modest this time. ????????????????????????????????? Is this really just a piece of cake? Having spent 80% of his soul power, he is still listless, exhausted, and drowsy. Yi Chen has sacrificed a lot. But he also knew that if he didn't destroy this demon, what awaited him in the future would be endless revenge from this demon. Instead of doing this, it would be better to waste some soul power. Even with 100% of his soul power, he would No matter what, let alone 80% of the soul power. "Master Yi, what you said is wrong." The ancestor of the Ye family shook his head. He is a person who hates evil. It's not that he is stupid, but that he hates the kindness and resentment of the outside world too much and doesn't like to fight and kill. However, he believes in He uses violence to control violence, so if anyone messes with him, he will usually act violently without saying a word. He has an eccentric personality, but he doesn't care about other people's opinions, and he has a bit of a carefree atmosphere. After a pause, he said with shame: "The faults caused by this rebellious son are all the fault of the old man. If it weren't for you, the line of the Burial Sword Villa in Yemian City would have been cut off. How can we forget such a great kindness?" "So what if I remember? Is there anything else you can do to repay me?" Yi Chen didn't care at all, but on the surface he still gave the ancestor of the Ye family enough face and said: "I still have something to do, so I need to leave first. , if anything happens in the future, I will definitely come to you, senior, for help." Hearing this, the ancestor of the Ye family felt relieved and said: "I'll be waiting all the time." "Let's go!" Yi Chen acted very simply at this time. He nodded and pulled the reins of the horse. The purple-tailed lizard turned and walked away without saying a word nonsense from beginning to end. Even the general has left, and there is no need for the soldiers guarding here to stay any longer. Yue Shengtao continues to guard Yi Chen. "You traitor, you practice magic and poison your biological father and mother. There will be no place for you in this huge world." It wasn't until Yi Chen and his party left that the ancestor of the Ye family withdrew his gaze, calmed down, and showed a look of disappointment and anger. , "You, commit suicide. Don't force me to do it myself." Cleaning up the family is easy to say, but much harder to do. After all, he is his descendant. Even if he has no feelings, the blood of the Ye family is flowing in his body. If he wants to kill Ye Fan, he will really do it. Even if Ye Fan doesn't die, he can't give an explanation to the people who died in Ye Fan's hands, and he can't give an explanation to those wronged souls. The Ye family can't tolerate such a vicious traitor. "Grandpa, I was wrong. I know my mistake. I promise that I will change my ways in the future and never do such a treasonous thing again." At this time, Ye Fan was really scared. Looking at the look of the ancestor of the Ye family, he You know that this grandpa is serious and is definitely not joking. He hasn¡¯t lived enough yet. He finally took all the control over the Burial Sword Villa into his own hands. He has just experienced the taste of power and the feeling of controlling the destiny of others. He doesn¡¯t want to die. He doesn¡¯t want to die. "It's useless. Even if you say hell today, you won't survive." The ancestor of the Ye family also felt pain in his heart, showing a trace of sadness, "The Ye family can't tolerate you, and the world can't tolerate you. Once you embark on the path of cultivating demons, There is no turning back on this road. If you don¡¯t die, I will feel uneasy!¡± "No, it won't happen. Grandpa, I am Ye Fan. I am the only heir of Burial Sword Villa. If I die, there will be no heirs of Burial Sword Villa. So, you can't kill me." Now, Ye Fan became even more crazy, even himselfThe thoughts hidden in her heart were also expressed, just hoping for a glimmer of hope. "Now, you are still thinking about this" The last trace of reluctance of the ancestor of the Ye family was quietly wiped away, and he grabbed Ye Fan with one hand. Ingested in the air, Ye Fan flew uncontrollably to the ancestor of the Ye family under an invisible force. "Crack" in the throat, the ancestor of the Ye family pressed his fingers hard, and Ye Fan's head tilted down. "That's right. It seems that this old guy is not as pedantic as I thought." Yi Chen took back the power of his soul at this time and continued to drive the purple-tailed lizard forward. Looking at the familiar environment and familiar buildings around him, "It seems that it's time to worry about the last thing. In addition to doing something to the Yi family, there is another thing. At the beginning, the guy named Li Zhao didn't know if he was living a very nourishing life?" Li Zhao is the person who took away the previous owner of this body. Text Chapter 0176 The Unsolved Mystery "Second brother." On the street, Yi Sen, who had been silent for a long time, hesitated for a moment, and finally shouted softly as if he had made up his mind. As if feeling Yi Chen's emotional change, the purple-tailed lizard paused for a moment before continuing to crawl. Yi Chen did not look back, waved his hand towards Yi Sen behind him and said, "If you want to go, just go . I haven¡¯t been back for a long time, it¡¯s time to go back and have a look.¡± Yi Sen nodded, but did not take any action. He followed Yi Chen for a while before he said, "You, aren't you going back either?" "That person, you know, he has never looked at me since I was a child. What should I do if I go back? Am I angry with him?" Yi Chen didn't want to continue this topic, but he was still worried deep in his mind. Affected by the memory, he was slightly excited, "Besides, I have already left the Yi family, and the current Yi family has nothing to do with me." " Opening his mouth, Yi Sen couldn't help but want to tell his second brother the truth, but he was afraid that his second brother wouldn't be able to accept it. His face was a little tangled, and he didn't know how to decide. The purple-tailed lizard suddenly stopped. Yi Chen turned his head and looked around, wondering: "What's wrong?" "Forget it, he is the person involved and has the right to know this." This secret has been buried in Yi Sen's heart for more than 20 years. At this time, he finally decided to explain the truth to Yi Chen. "There are a lot of people here, can you find a quiet place first?" Yi Sen said seriously. Yi Chen seemed to realize that Yi Sen had something important to say. He nodded and said to Yue Shengtao next to him: "Find a quieter place for us, preferably a place without any outsiders." Yue Shengtao nodded: "No." Afterwards, Yue Shengtao passed on Yi Chen's order and returned to Yi Chen again. After a while, the soldier came back and reported that he had rented several courtyard houses and could go there at any time. Without hesitation, Yi Chen and Yi Sen immediately followed the soldier. After arriving in the courtyard, Yi Chen turned away everyone and said, "Brother, if you have something to say, it doesn't matter if you just say it now." "You have always hated your father, right?" Yi Sen looked at Yi Chen with a complex expression and asked an obvious question. Before Yi Chen could answer, he sighed quietly: "Actually, if you were the father, you would do the same thing, and even go further than what he did. It's pretty good that he can tolerate it to this extent. He was never wrong, not before and not now." These words made Yi Chen frown. Said: "I don't understand what you mean." "Haha, after listening to this story, you will know." Yi Sen pretended not to see Yi Chen's gloomy face, "I hope you listen carefully and think carefully, but this fact may be a bit confusing to you. Cruel. Promise me. Don't be impulsive after listening to my story!" He looked directly at Yi Chen, his calm and pitiful expression disappearing in a flash. Yi Chen nodded: "I promise you, can you say it now?" He believes that Yi Sen will not talk nonsense without reason. Since Yi Sen said such words, he must have his reasons. And this so-called story must involve something that he never knew. "Twenty-five years ago. A handsome young man from the Yi family met a mysterious young lady in Huadu. This lady was not as beautiful as a fairy, but she was also delicate and charming. Maybe it was God's will. The two met on the first day of the new year. They fell in love with each other and lived together happily." This is an old story, but when Yi Sen told it, his tone sounded a little sad. He continued: "No one knows the identity of this young lady. Even if they have been married for several years, no one knows her information. They only know that she must come from a wealthy family, and she is far from a small family like the Yi family. Nothing can compare.¡± Having said this, he stared at Yi Chen and suddenly smiled helplessly: "It stands to reason that they should be lucky to live a lifetime, but in fact, in the first few years, their lives were indeed happy and perfect, which made others envious." Yi Chen knew very well that the handsome young man Yi Sen mentioned was probably his cheap father in this body - Yi Feng. And that mysterious woman, besides his mother, who else could it be? As Yi Sen slowly narrated, the complete story gradually became clear: "They stayed together day and night, swore an oath to each other, and stayed together for life. They witnessed every cloud roll and cloud, every sunrise and sunset, and they did. The vows were so sweet and perfect, and the woman gave birth to a son at the beginning of the second year, and the Yi family young master named him Sen, which means 'thriving'." This child is now Yi Sen, and what follows is the key to the story. Speaking of this paragraph, Yi Sen's face looked a little unnatural, but he continued: "This child has good talent, and??Smart, very popular with his parents, and loved by his grandfather. He is the little emperor of the family, and lives a carefree life. But in the seventh year, in order to complete the task issued by the family patriarch and obtain the title of viscount, Mr. Yi needed to leave the family, join the army, and undergo three years of training to gain military merit. " Yi Chen frowned and said, "Did he ever come back during the three years?" Yi Sen was silent for a while, then shook his head: "No." "Boom" a terrifying coercion erupted uncontrollably, shaking everything in the yard. Yi Sen was even forced to step back, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but he said No words were spoken. Why is Yi Chen so out of sorts? So that the power of the soul was almost completely out of control? "You guessed it right, at the end of the second year after Mr. Yi left, Mrs. Yi became pregnant!" Yi Sen closed his eyes in pain, holding his head with both hands and rubbing his long hair desperately, "Yes, she Pregnant! Mr. Yi has been away from home for nearly two years, but she is pregnant!" "That child in her belly is me, right?" Yi Chen asked in a hoarse voice. Without saying anything, Yi Sen just nodded slightly. I don¡¯t know when, Yi Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, and a line of clear tears flowed from the corners of his eyes: ¡°What happened next?¡± His voice became hoarse, terrifyingly hoarse, like an old man in his twilight years. He was startled by Yi Chen's voice, but Yi Sen still said: "After hearing the news, Master Yi returned to the Yi family regardless of everything. He asked Mrs. Yi why she betrayed him. He was so distraught that he wanted to pinch her with his own hands. Kill that child. But, Mrs. Yi stopped him. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Yi is even more powerful than the clan leader. No one in the entire Yi family is her opponent." "Mr. Yi was heartbroken and wrote a letter of divorce indifferently." Yi Sen also had a ferocious look on his face, his face was distorted and looked very scary. "Mrs. Yi cried bitterly. Finally, she gave up the rest of her life with a slap. Before she died, , she said that she had never done anything to feel sorry for Mr. Yi, and she did not know why this child was born in her belly. She asked an orphan before she died, hoping that Mr. Yi would not kill the child, because the child is innocent. " "I have never done anything to disgrace Mr. Yi. I don't know why he was born in her belly" Anyone who is not a fool will never believe this sentence. "So, I'm not from the Yi family at all, right?" Yi Chen's Adam's apple trembled as he squeezed out a sentence. "I don't know, but I know that you will always be my brother! I love my mother, so no matter what my mother tells is the truth or a lie, I believe her!" Yi Sen looked at Yi Chen seriously, his eyes filled with tears. Frankness and brotherhood, "I also love my father, because even though my father has not shouldered the responsibility these years, he has raised you up." "I'm not qualified to blame him. I never have been. In fact, no one can blame anyone for all this. If you must blame it, you can only blame God's will. You can only blame this damn God's will." Even though he has never believed in God, Yi Chen now I can't help but wonder, is this a curse from God? His eyes were lifeless, and in the dark night, he, who was already depressed, looked even more lost and lonely. Who can understand the pain in his heart? He is not Yi Chen, but he is also Yi Chen. He is the grandmaster three thousand years ago and the dandy young master three thousand years later. He is Yi Chen who combines the memories of two generations. Although the soul memory of three thousand years ago is dominant, the memory of this life is different. It cannot be erased, it goes deep into the depths of the mind, the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, the depths of the soul, imprinted in the bone marrow, and engraved in the heart. "So, who is my father? Is my mother really a libertine?" If this is a fact, then Yi Chen cannot accept it no matter what, but now it seems that this is the truth. I don't know if it was Yi Chen's illusion, or someone really whispered in his ear: "Oh, your mother is the greatest mother in the world, and she is also a qualified wife. Your birth can only be said to be an accident. You You are the most special person in the world, because you only have a mother and no father." This sentence is vague, vague, and vague, like an illusion, but also like it really existed. Even Yi Chen himself can't understand it. But this sentence undoubtedly injected a new impetus into Yi Chen. His eyes suddenly opened, and the tears were replaced by determination. He said softly: "He has done his best to avoid killing me. After all these years Come and raise me up, I will repay this kindness." As for his identity, he will naturally investigate it. If he doesn't have a clue now, it doesn't mean that he won't have a clue in the future. The reason why he can't find out now is because he is not strong enough. When he steps into that mysterious and mysterious realm, maybe, By counting with your fingers, you can figure out the past and present life, but it is still unknown.   Having even experienced weird things like rebirth, what else can Yi Chen not dare to think about? "Second brother, forgive your father. He loves his mother, but this love is too deep!" Yi Sen stood up and stretched out a hand towards Yi Chen. Yi Chen, who was half squatting on the ground, stretched out his right hand and slowly placed it on Yi Sen's hand, and was slowly pulled up by Yi Sen. The two brothers looked at each other for a long time before returning to their usual smiles, but there was more sincerity and recognition in their eyes. Text Chapter 0177 Easing relations This is a secret from the past, a secret that only a few people in the Yi family know. Under Yi Sen's dictation, Yi Chen finally suddenly realized that he understood all the past, and the doubts in his mind were instantly explained. His talent in meridians is better than that of Yi Sen. He must have been tested when he was young, and Yi Feng should also be very aware of it. However, he has become a dandy young master step by step. Yi Feng did not spend much thought on him, even if he fell. , Sinking, I haven't seen Yi Feng do anything. This is a strange thing. After all, if a genius like Yi Chen were in other forces, he would definitely be taken seriously, and Yi Chen would not be sunk at all. Opportunity. And such a story, connecting many of Yi Feng's past actions, immediately made the fog in Yi Chen's heart dissipate. All this is not to blame Yi Feng, as Yi Sen said, Yi Feng loves his mother, but this love seems too deep. For Yifeng, this was not only a family scandal, but also a betrayal by the people closest to him. He did not regard Yi Chen as an enemy, so he was worthy of Yi Chen, and Yi Chen really had nothing to complain about. If Yi Feng He is his biological father. He may be qualified to complain about Yi Feng, but Yi Feng is not his biological father. He is not even sure whether he has a father. Who should he blame? There is no doubt that he cannot blame his mother. He believes in what his mother said. He believes that his mother has not betrayed Yi Feng. Back then, his mother was so powerful that everyone in the Yi family couldn't do anything to her. However, she chose to commit suicide in the end. Before committing suicide, she said those words. It is said that people who are about to die have good words. Therefore, her mother is true. He has never betrayed Yi Feng. So, where does the problem lie? How did the tragedy happen? This is a troublesome problem. Even though Yi Chen is extremely intelligent, he still can't find any clue. But no matter what, one thing is certain. His attitude towards the Yi family needs to change in the future. "You go back first, I need to be quiet. I will decide whether to go back tomorrow." Yi Chen suddenly spoke up, his mood was so complicated that he couldn't figure it out for the time being. Yi Sen didn¡¯t do too much unnecessary persuasion. He nodded, turned around and left in silence. Yi Chen was the only one left in the yard. The bright moonlight lit up the open space in the yard, and the shadows of houses far and near criss-crossed, forming a beautiful and sad movement. But no one can hear this movement, it only flows and flutters in the invisible air. This time, Xiaofeng did not follow. Just now Yi Sen resolutely prevented anyone from hearing the conversation between them, so Yi Chen had to let Xiaofeng wait outside for a while. And this decision, it seems now. It is very wise. If Xiaofeng knew about these past events, Yi Chen really didn't know how to treat this little girl. "This matter can only rot in his own stomach." After all, he was not a teenager. He has an adult soul. Mature thoughts and decades of life experience. Thinking about things is relatively comprehensive. He himself doesn¡¯t care whether his reputation will last forever. The key is that if it leaks out, his mother will be stigmatized, and everyone in the Yi family will be regarded as a clown, which will be of no benefit to anyone. If there was really no hidden secret in this matter, it would be justifiable, but he had a vague feeling that in this story, his mother got pregnant for no reason, and there must be a shocking mystery in it. This is Yi Chen¡¯s intuition. He always trusts his intuition, but this time, his intuition is especially strong. "This is life." There was a trace of bitterness on Yi Chen's face. "On the road to becoming a strong man, you not only need to experience the tempering of life, but also the tempering of the spirit. Only with a tough heart can you reach this point. Finally, throughout the ages, which truly strong man has not been like this?" After thinking about it a little bit, Yi Chen's expression gradually became firmer. Some things do not understand for the time being, it does not mean that there is no way to figure it out. It is not clear today because it is not strong enough today. It is not clear tomorrow. It is because tomorrow is not strong enough, and the day after tomorrow is not clear, because the day after tomorrow is still not strong enough. Suddenly, in the sea of ??consciousness, the power of the soul quietly condensed. Although the power of the soul has not improved bit by bit, the quality has improved to a higher level. If the previous soul realm was a seventh-level sword master, then now His soul realm is that of an eighth-level sword master, and he is also a high-level sword master, but Yi Chen is undoubtedly more powerful at this moment. I didn¡¯t expect that practicing hard would have no effect. Now after being stimulated by this incident, my soul realm has unexpectedly improved. 80% of the soul power was lost, but half of it was restored as a result, allowing Yi Chen's soul power to recover to 60%. The crisis of soul power exhaustion was once again eliminated invisibly. For a while, Yi Chen didn¡¯tKnowing whether to smile bitterly or rejoice, perhaps, is a mixture of joy and sorrow. That night, Yi Chen continued to practice. Unfortunately, after such a long period of practice, although there was a trend of breakthrough, there was still no breakthrough for the time being. It might take several days before he could break through the fifth level and become a sixth level. Sword King. Late at night, after practicing, I fell asleep peacefully. The next day. The news about Yi Chen once again aroused the excitement in Yemian City. Outside the small courtyard they rented, there was a crowd of people on three floors inside and outside. Ye Fan, the young master of Burial Sword Villa, died, and the mysterious strong man in black robe After the death of middle age, the ancestor of the Ye family returned to the world and took over the power of the villa again. The purple-tailed lizard, an imperial-level monster, appeared. The talented young man who fought with General Lang Mo in the past and suffered both losses, now returns with great strength and has the potential to sweep the world. Fortunately, these days, no force is willing to provoke the Yi family. They are very wise. Although Yi Chen has left the Yi family, they are also worried that this young man from the Ming Dynasty's Northern Sichuan Province will suddenly return. If they join forces to deal with the Yi family When the news spread, the result would naturally be unimaginable. Based on this, even if Ye Fan acted extremely strong at the beginning, they secretly restrained themselves and did not conform to Ye Fan's intentions at all. Sure enough, it is now proven that their original decision was wise. "Xiao Feng, how about accompanying me to Yi's house today?" After a night's rest, the power of the soul has recovered from 60% yesterday to 65%. In six or seven days, it will be able to return to its peak state. Yi Chen's I am also much more energetic and have a bit of the charm of the past. The little girl was still worried about Yi Chen's decision not to let her go in yesterday. At this time, she pouted and said, "I won't go if I don't go. Chen is bullying me." But Yi Chen didn¡¯t try to persuade her, and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go? Well, I¡¯ll go by myself. You can rest here first.¡± "Just leave, why don't people care about it?" It seems that the little girl has a lot of resentment, and the more resentment she says, the more resentment she will have. Turning around slowly, a smile appeared on Yi Chen's lips. He noticed Xiaofeng peeking over and raising her legs. Yi Chen's soul power had sensed the little girl's quick movement to stand up. When Yi Chen stepped forward When she took the first step, the little girl couldn't bear it anymore. The copper bell rang loudly. She jumped up and lay on Yi Chen's back. With her two pink hands, she hugged Yi Chen's neck. He said nonchalantly: "Chen Huai, I want to go too." "Who said not to go just now?" Yi Chen said helplessly: "Don't I respect your choice?" "Huh, Chen is the worst anyway." The little girl said that she could only use the invincible coquettish **. Although it was unreasonable, it looked extremely cute and there was no overbearing meaning in it at all. "Okay, okay, why don't you let me take you there?" Yi Chen wisely did not argue with this girl, otherwise, his shoulders would definitely suffer. This little girl likes to bite people. God knows she was It wasn't a puppy, and if the little girl didn't bite him, she would have cried uncontrollably, which would have made Yi Chen even more miserable. At this time, the little girl showed a look of "you know what I mean" and a sweet smile. "General." Qi Yue and Yue Shengtao knelt on one knee after walking out of the courtyard. "After staying with me for so long, don't you still know my temper? Don't insist on these useless etiquette anymore." Yi Chen waved his hand, "Get up first. You can follow me later. Yi family, the purple-tailed lizard stays here and rides a few horses over. The rest of the people will live here temporarily and wait for my orders at any time, do you understand?" "No." No matter whether they understood it or not, no one expressed any objection. Yi Mansion. Last night, Yi Sen returned, and the entire Yi family was extremely happy. Yi Feng also showed a rare smile of relief. At this time, he could not see the angry face when he faced Yi Chen at all, but more of a smile. The image of a father who was stern but mixed with a hint of kindness. Although his youthful demeanor had faded a lot with the passage of time, he had a more mature charm. That night, the Yi family held a banquet to welcome Yi Sen back. Amidst the laughter and laughter, Yi Sen, Yi Feng and Yi Tiannan were very drunk, but did the three of them not have their own concerns in their hearts? The next morning, Yi Sen found Yi Feng. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "I have already told my second brother." At first, Yi Feng didn't understand, so he just said "Oh" casually, but the next moment, he reacted, his body trembled, and the smile on his face became stiff. He didn't know what to say. At this time, he could only silence. "Maybe he will come here today, maybe he will never come back in his life." Every time he mentioned this matter, Yi Sen always seemed inexplicably sad. This was an embarrassing topic, whether it was Yi Chen or Yi Chen.It is a topic that both Yi Sen and Yi Feng are embarrassed about, but no matter how embarrassing the matter is, it must be addressed head-on, and Yi Sen hopes to eliminate the gap between his father and his second brother. "Does he know everything?" Yi Feng couldn't help but ask. Yi Sen nodded: "I just hope that the unnecessary hatred between you can be put down. You should not be on opposite sides." He doesn¡¯t expect his father and second brother to be as close as one family, but at least he has to ease the tense relationship between them first. Text Chapter 0178 Deeply Afraid "There is no hatred between us." Yi Feng shook his head and said, "In the past ten years or so, I have never hated this child." "Then why did you" Yi Sen didn't understand. Putting his hands behind his back, Yi Feng sighed bitterly: "Why would you alienate him?" "Yeah." Yi Sen nodded repeatedly, looking at his father intently, trying to get the answer from Yi Sen's mouth. Not disappointing him, Yi Sen gave a reasonable explanation: "He is Jing'er's child. Although he is not my flesh and blood, I couldn't turn a blind eye and ignore Jing'er's care for him before he died. I love him." Jing'er, even if something like this happened to Jing'er, I still love her deeply. I only regret now why I didn't stop her from committing suicide." He clenched his hands tightly, as if he wanted to grab something, but he was powerless. The words did not end there. He continued: "And he has a lot of Jing'er's shadow in him. Every time I see this child, I feel like I'm seeing Jing'er dying. I admit that I don't have the courage to accept Jing'er. The fact that my son betrayed me, for so many years, I have lived in the cage that I made for myself, and I have never been happy, never." "Dad." Yi Sen's eyes were red. He could understand his father's feelings. Although he had never experienced it himself, he could fully imagine how intense the pain was. "So, I distanced myself from him and didn't even see him once for several months. Because, every time I saw him, my heart would always twist like a knife." Yi Feng seemed to have not heard Yi Sen's call. The words that I have been suppressing in my heart for more than ten years are like a broken glass. The water in it slowly flows out along the cracks. In the hall, the two father and son looked at each other in silence. Yi Sen understood Yi Feng's mood for the first time, and Yi Feng told his son about Chen Ang's mood for the first time. Both of them felt a little more comfortable. After another long silence, Yi Feng seemed to still be immersed in memories. He said: "Outside Yemian City, Chen'er fell asleep soundly when you and Xiao He were competing. This was nothing, but at that time, he looked very much like Jing'er sleeping soundly, which aroused the accumulation of thoughts in my father's heart. Sixteen years of resentment. Even the father himself never thought that his father's character would treat him like that at that time." Yi Feng said softly: "Dad, I understand how you feel." Waving his hand, Yi Feng said again: "Forget it. It's useless to talk about this. Chen'er has left the Yi family now. Perhaps, this is also a good thing for him. However, you shouldn't actually This incident told him that maybe he would feel more relaxed in the future. Now, I'm afraid there is a heavier burden on him." The morning sun is rising slowly, emitting warm sunlight in a corner of the horizon, which is a bit dazzling, but not too strong. It's so warm that it makes people reluctant to step out of the sunlight. In Yi Mansion. The servants are much more active than before, Yi Sen's return. On the contrary, it gave Yi Mansion a little more vitality, and even the haze caused by Yi Chen's departure and the panic caused by Ye Fan in the past few days also dissipated a lot. "I just hope you can get along peacefully." Yi Sen did not regret this. "With the second brother's temperament, I think it won't be too affected." Yi Feng frowned, and just when he was about to ask ¡®why¡¯, a series of horse hoofbeats sounded outside. "Ah, Second Young MasterYi Chen!" The voice of a servant came to the ears of the two of them. "I want to see the head of the family." Yi Chen's cold and calm voice came over. "Wait a minute, I'll report it to the head of the family." "No need, I know the way to go." Then came Yi Chen's nonchalant voice, ignoring the existence of the servant, with a hint of domineering indifference. In front of the gate of Yi Mansion, the servant watched helplessly as Yi Chen stepped into the gate on a fierce horse, but he did not dare to do anything, let alone stop him. He had heard many rumors about Yi Chen countless times, and , he was also present when Yi Chen and General Lang Mo fought with both sides injured. Therefore, he did not have the guts to stop this young man, let alone wanted to stop him. He just had to fulfill his most basic duties and that was enough. The same is true for the two servants beside him. The difference is that the eyes of the other two servants looking at Yi Chen are full of passion. The second young master is back. The famous second young master in northern Sichuan has returned to the Yi Mansion again! Does this represent a signal that the second young master will return to the Yi family and that the separation will be cancelled? If this is the case, they will have reason to be excited. The second young master who is famous in northern Sichuan has become their young master again. From now on, who in the northern Sichuan provincial government dares to provoke him? As a servant, it is honorable and proud, so they will not stop the second young master from entering. Led by Yi Chen, three fierce horses and three figures shuttled all the way and finally stopped at ?In front of Yijia Hall. At this time, Yi Feng and Yi Sen had already walked out of the hall. Seeing Yi Chen, Yi Feng first showed a complicated look, and then inadvertently noticed Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue on both sides of Yi Chen. This complicated look suddenly made him Turning into a wave of surprise and shock, he almost didn't hesitate. He came to Yue Shengtao's side in one stride, knelt down on one knee and said loudly: "See General Yue, see General Qi." This is Yi Chen¡¯s father. Even though Yi Chen has left the Yi family, how can Yue Shengtao dare to accept his respect? With a wave of his sleeves, gentle power suddenly surged out of Yue Shengtao's hands, lifting Yi Feng up. At the same time, he wondered: "Why did the Master of the Yi family give such a gift? Now General Yi is our army commander, and you are the father of General Yi. So, Wouldn¡¯t this great gift be a disgrace to us?¡± Qi Yue nodded deeply: "That's right, Master Yi, please don't hurt us." Regarding Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue, Yi Sen didn't have time to tell Yi Feng. He didn't expect Yi Feng to kneel down directly. He was startled and wanted to stop him, but it was too late. Fortunately, Yue Shengtao acted quickly. Yi Feng had already stopped Yi Feng before he knelt down. Otherwise, God knows how Yi Chen would feel then. However, Yue Shengtao's words calmed Yi Feng. Commander? Are Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue both subordinates of Yi Chen? When did this happen? If the two people in front of him were not Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue, and these words came from Yue Shengtao's mouth, Yi Feng would never believe that this son was just an ignorant and ignorant young man half a year ago. , half a year later he became the commander of the army of the world-famous Yue Shengtao. How could Yi Feng believe such an incredible thing? How could he dare to believe it? But now, with the facts before his eyes, he couldn't help but feel dazed for a moment, feeling that everything was like a dream. When did his nominal youngest son become so powerful? "Dad." At this moment, Yi Chen's faint but complicated voice reached Yi Feng's ears. Yi Feng trembled, and finally turned to look at the child whom he had never paid close attention to. Looking at Yi Chen's skin that was fairer and smoother than a woman's, and the familiar contours, Yi Feng felt his nose was a little sore for some reason, and he felt like he couldn't help crying. He quickly lowered his head and blinked, feeling guilty. Emotions such as poverty, sorrow, longing, etc., were intertwined in his heart at this moment and burst out one after another. Taking a long breath, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "My child, I'm sorry." Maybe it was after Yi Chen left that he finally figured it out, or maybe it was only now that he figured it out, no matter what However, he felt deep guilt and regret towards Yi Chen, and his "I'm sorry" was also full of sincerity. On the side, Yi Sen had a smile on his face. It seemed that things were going in the direction he expected. "No, I'm sorry for you." Yi Chen said, "It's not a good place to talk. Let's go to the lobby first." Yi Feng nodded quickly, but looked at Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue and hesitated. Yi Chen smiled and said: "General Yue, General Qi, you two will wait outside for a while." The two of them bowed and said in unison: "No." This scene shocked Yi Feng again, and he was amazed for a long time. "Let's go." Yi Chen said. Entering the hall, the three of them retreated from the surrounding servants and maids, and then sat together and began to communicate openly for the first time in seventeen years. As for the final result, no matter how bad it was, it would not be worse than the situation half a year ago. And if things go well, the two of them may be able to successfully resolve the knots in their hearts that have lasted for more than ten years, which will be a great joy for the three of them and even the entire Yi family. Yunmeng Swamp. The first person of the Dayu tribe, Saint Yu was furious after learning the news of the death of the Werewolf Sword Master. Even though he wanted to personally lead the masters of the tribe to take revenge, before he could order all his troops, he accidentally saw the record of the Werewolf Sword Master. He was immediately frightened out of his wits by the image ball of the dying scene of the Holy Spirit, and quickly screened away all the people he had summoned earlier. He will never forget that person. Unexpectedly, the death of the werewolf sword master was actually caused by that person himself. There was a trembling feeling in his heart, and deep fear instantly crawled to every corner of his body, and his vest was covered with cold sweat. "About the wolf protector, no one will mention it in the future. If I hear it, I will be punished with death." Yu Sheng did not hesitate at all and directly issued this order that puzzled everyone. In addition, he also sent his right-hand man and repeatedly explained: "You must invite Yi Chen to come to our Dayu clan. Remember, it is an invitation. If he hurts a hair, I only ask you. If he has any Any dissatisfaction??I am also asking only you. " Although his subordinates were puzzled, they also understood the importance of this matter. He hadn't seen such an expression on Yu Sheng's face for a long time, and he immediately said firmly: "No." Like Yu Sheng, the enigmatic master of the Monarch Temple also issued similar orders to Yu Sheng. In the huge palace of the Aojian Empire, the emperor showed a smile: "I just realized it now. It seems that God is on my side as the winner. How much power have you swallowed? This time, you can get it with profits." Return the land.¡± Text Chapter 0179 Recruiting troops In the hall, Yi Chen looked at Yi Feng very firmly: "I believe mother has never betrayed you!" It stands to reason that his mysterious mother is dead, so there is no need for him to risk falling out with Yi Feng again to clear his mother's name. Moreover, this mother can only be regarded as half of his mother, but he doesn't I know what prompted me to say these words, and what prompted me to clear my mother's name. His gaze is firm and profound, making people unknowingly convincing. But after all, this matter has been a frustration in Yi Feng's heart for more than ten years. Although he has decided to let it go and has figured it out, it is an indisputable fact that his wife was pregnant for no reason at that time. Even if he believes in his wife again, the fact is the fact, no matter will change as a result. "But, Jing'er became pregnant for no reason, who can explain it?" From the way Yi Feng called his wife, it can be seen that he still deeply loves that woman, that mysterious woman who once brought him countless happiness. "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. Warcraft can still be transformed into humans. What else is impossible?" Yi Chen did not directly explain the matter, but he also put forward his own point of view, "Eldest brother said that my mother's strength at that time was beyond Everyone in the Yi family joined forces, but she chose to commit suicide in the end, which shows how deeply she loves you. For someone who loves you so deeply, do you think she would do anything to feel sorry for you? " ??Has Yi Feng never thought about this? It's just that he couldn't convince himself. Now, when Yi Chen said it, there was a struggle in his eyes, and he said: "Maybe, this matter was not her original intention." This was the only possibility that he had thought of for so many years. Unexpectedly, Yi Chen shook his head: "You are wrong." Facing the puzzled looks of Yi Sen and Yi Feng, Yi Chen slowly said: "I don't know if you have ever thought about it. With my mother's strength, who can force her? Since even everyone in the Yi family joins forces, it is not hers." Opponent, then, who else is her opponent in this small Yemian City? Besides, she has never left the Yi family. How can she betray you?" These words touched the heart of Yi Feng. His eyes gradually became hesitant. After struggling for a long time, he finally let out a long sigh, and two lines of tears fell down his face. The voice was solemn: "Maybe, I was really wrong. Maybe, I have misunderstood Jing'er all this time. Maybe, all these tragedies are caused by me." The more he said this, the yearning in his eyes became clearer. The more intense it becomes. "Jing'er, I was wrong!" Yi Feng murmured in his heart, "Can you forgive me? You were misunderstood by my entire Yi family back then, and you were treated so farewell by me. Your heart must be very painful, right?" "Moreover. Even if this is true, I shouldn't blame you. I believe that you must love me deeply, deeper than you love yourself, otherwise, you would not choose to commit suicide. I have failed you, all of this . It's all my fault!" Regret that he had never felt before grew in his heart. The tears falling down his face couldn't stop. Although. A grown man should not be a hero but short-tempered and have a long-lasting love for his children. He should put the world first. But love is so wonderful. Once you fall into it, even those who think they are heartless cannot resist the power of love. No one can explain love clearly. What it is, there must be ten thousand explanations in ten thousand people's minds. Those who think they know all about love are actually extremely superficial. It is a wonderful existence. Although there is no fixed answer, it exists forever and has affected countless generations and families. Yi Chen has never experienced it, so he doesn¡¯t understand, and he is not qualified to judge. So, facing Yi Feng¡¯s abnormal reaction, he remained silent and didn¡¯t think he was smart enough to say anything. After a while, Yi Feng said: "I understand, thank you, child." "So, am I still your youngest son now?" Yi Chen didn't want to ask this question. He would rather not have a father. He would rather live alone for the rest of his life. But the memory in his mind and the undying heart are driving him. He asked this question hesitantly. After being startled, a smile appeared on Yi Feng's face with wet tears: "It was before, it is now, it will be forever. Just pretend that the farce half a year ago never happened. I know, I owe you I have been with your mother too much, and I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me, but I hope that, at least, you can recognize my identity.¡± After getting the answer he wanted, a sincere smile appeared on Yi Chen's indifferent face: "As you wish, Dad." "Dad" at this time is worth thousands of words. "Chen'er." Yi Feng was also filled with deep joy and relief, looking at this child who could make any parent proud. After continuing to talk in the hall for a long time, Yi Chen suddenly suggested: "Dad, I think maybe I can recruit some soldiers from Yemian City." Yi Feng is puzzled.?: "If you didn't tell me, I almost forgot. What happened to General Yue and General Qi? How did you become their superior? Also, isn't it the imperial family's business to recruit soldiers? You did this , could it be a provocation to the royal family?" He looked at Yi Chen with some worry, fearing that Yi Chen had lost himself because of his achievements beyond ordinary people. And Yi Chen also enjoys this kind of light care. It has been so long that he has forgotten how long it has been since he has enjoyed such care from his elders. "Haha, actually, my eldest brother only knows a little bit about this matter. Now, I will tell you everything." So, Yi Chen selectively told Yi Sen and Yi Feng some things. Starting from meeting several powerful men in Taki City, and then being invited by Marshal Long Fei, to the emperor's orders and invitations, and later on choosing General Yue and General Qi, he told everything. Including the cultivation of these people, he did not hide anything. Since he decided to return to the Yi family, some things should be revealed to Yi Feng. What came out of Yi Chen¡¯s mouth shocked Yi Feng¡¯s nerves. Even Yi Sen was shocked for a long time. Yi Sen could barely keep calm, but Yi Feng was stunned. He had never thought that behind this huge empire, there was such an unknown world hidden, a dark world that the world could not access, including the Dayu clan, the imperial royal family, the Gu family, and the Monarch Temple. He did not know this. How terrifying are the four top forces in the dark world? In comparison, Xi Zhimo, the so-called strongest man in the mainland, has become a big joke. There is never a shortage of sword sects in the dark world. Yi Chen said before that he almost killed the four ninth-level sword sects. Later, a sword master appeared. All of this overturned Yi Feng's view of the Aojian Continent. This understanding overturned the image of Aojian Continent in Yi Feng's heart. He had never thought that the world he lived in was so complicated, and that those strong people were hidden so deeply. But as shocked as he was, he was extremely proud because Yi Chen defeated many lieutenants and generals headed by General Yue Shengtao, and almost killed four ninth-level sword masters. Such a genius was Yi Chen's. Son of the wind, what reason does he have to not be proud? At this time, he has sincerely regarded Yi Chen as his son. Regardless of whether the blood of his Yi family flows in Yi Chen's body, he regards Yi Chen as his closest relative. "So, what level is your current strength at?" Yi Feng was more concerned about this issue. Yi Chen didn't hide anything from Yi Feng, but he couldn't say much about his strength. He could only vaguely say: "The specific cultivation level is a fifth-level sword king, but his combat power should reach the level of a ninth-level sword king. If he encounters a Tai Enemies that are too powerful can also inflict greater losses and forcibly increase their strength to the point where they can compete with junior sword masters." "Hiss" This time not only Yi Feng was shocked, but also Yi Sen took a breath of air. Comparable to a junior sword master? This if it were Guye Xing, they might not take it seriously. After all, the other party is the number one genius in the dark world, and now he is an intermediate swordsman, a peerless powerhouse. But if it were Yi Chen, they would be surprised. , a seventeen-year-old junior sword master? What could be more shocking than this? If you want to select a genius, then what level of genius is a seventeen-year-old junior sword master? On this continent, no matter on the surface or in the dark world, who can surpass such a monster? Maybe, there has never been such a genius since ancient times, right? Countless questions arose in their hearts, but at the same time, they also felt immense pride. This was his son. Although Yi Chen was not yet an adult, his achievements were inversely proportional to his age. In this Aojian Continent, there may be people who are more powerful than Yi Chen, and there are more than two hands, but not many people have such influence, and no one can match Yi Chen's talent. They clearly remembered that seven months ago, Yi Chen was just one of the ordinary people, with mediocre cultivation, even lower than some people with ordinary qualifications. But after the competition in the academy, he changed, not only He lost his original playboy habits and showed unparalleled talent, profound and profound knowledge overnight. Even the special questions of the Swordsmen Guild became like a child's play in his hands. general questions. While they were still shocked, Yi Chen said again: "This time, I plan to recruit soldiers from the entire Yemian City and use this place as the source of troops for the new legion. There is no need to move the Yi family's headquarters. Instead of moving to the imperial capital, , it¡¯s better to make this place more attractive than the imperial capital.¡± The two of them were once again shocked by Yi Chen's idea. This is not something that can be done easily. With the combined efforts of everyone in Yemian City,, and there is no possibility of realizing it. The only person who has the means and ability to realize this idea is Yi Chen. "Second brother." Yi Sen looked at Yi Chen in surprise. Yemian City is the place where he has lived for almost twenty years, and it is his hometown. Now that Yi Chen has proposed this idea, he is naturally extremely supportive and feels even more excited. to a huge surprise. Yi Feng was also full of joy and surprise, and laughed loudly: "Okay! Chen'er, you are the greatest pride of my father's life!" Text Chapter 0180 A hot start Chapter 0180 A hot start "Have you heard? His Majesty the Emperor has appointed Second Young Master Yi as the general of the newly formed legion. Moreover, Second Young Master Yi sent someone to announce a notice this morning, saying that he will recruit a thousand soldiers in Yemian City." "I inquired about this in the morning. It is said that the recruitment requirements for these thousand recruits are very high. They must be over eighteen years old and under twenty-four years old, and their cultivation level must be above the fourth level of swordsman. They must also have no You have to have taken any pills to improve your cultivation. Even if you meet these requirements, you may not be able to be recruited as a recruit. Master Yi Er has set up many tests. It is difficult to join the new army!" "But effort and reward are equal. It is difficult to join the new legion, but the treatment of the new legion is better than that of any previous army. In the first year, each soldier can receive ten gold coins per month, and every year thereafter Incrementally, the regiment is responsible for three meals a day and accommodation. Each soldier can even own a horse." "No matter what, we must find a way to join. Anyway, we meet the conditions. As for the subsequent test, I believe we can persevere." "Every time I say it, my parents also support me. Besides, just for the sake of Master Yi Er's face, I will join this army. He is my idol." When Yi Chen released the news of recruiting soldiers in the form of an announcement, it immediately caused a sensation in Yemian City, making the already lively Yemian City completely boiling. Regarding how Yi Chen drove the purple-tailed lizard into the Burial Sword Villa, how he forced Ye Fan and Young Master Ye, and how the ancestors of the Ye family later appeared, and then killed the mysterious demon cultivator, all these news were passed by those people that day. Word of mouth spread to the entire Yemian City, and with many people entering and leaving Yemian City, it spread to further places. Having eliminated a major threat to Yemian City, the people are grateful to Yi Chen. Yi Chen's name was already resounding in Yemian City, and now, it is even more prominent and unmatched. As a peerless genius famous in northern Sichuan, Yemian City is Yi Chen's hometown. Regardless of whether Yi Chen leaves the Yi family or not, the people of Yemian City are proud of this. Wherever they go, they hold their chests high and are very proud. After announcing that they were from Yemian City, they would usually be treated politely by the other party. From the bottom of their hearts, they respected this teenager who was only in his teens. Some people are born to be protagonists, while some people can only be side characters throughout their lives, existing in this world as foils. Undoubtedly, in the eyes of countless people, Yi Chen is the former type of person. Even though he was extremely dandy in the past, his every move can affect Yemian City. Maybe this influence is not good, but it is still an influence after all. Power, isn't it? Late at night, Yue Shengtao came in a hurry. "Master, as of midnight, there are more than 16,800 people who have signed up. Among them, only more than 8,000 people have actually met the requirements. Of these 8,000 people, we have asked them to come and take the test tomorrow afternoon." The surprise on his face has not faded yet. He had never thought that there were so many people with fairly good qualifications in the small Yemian City. After all, they are selecting soldiers, not recruiting students. The requirements of the army are not that high. Yue Shengtao has experienced many recruitment efforts, and this is the first time he discovered that there are so many young people with good conditions in a small three-pole city. People, and some of them far exceed the standards set by Yi Chen. This made him have to sigh: "The power of idols is indeed infinite. The general's reputation seems to be far better than mine." Even though he has a strong prestige in the Qingyang Pass area, compared with Yi Chen's appeal, it is still far behind, so he came up with such an idea. After spending so long with Yi Chen, he gradually surrendered to Yi Chen sincerely. By staying with Yi Chen, he gained experience and experienced things that he could never dare to imagine in his life. He saw the battle of the Sword Master with his own eyes. He got acquainted with Gu Ye Xing, the number one genius in the dark world twenty years ago, and with the help of Yi Chen, he got a place to be baptized with dense spiritual energy. In one fell swoop, he broke through the cultivation level that he had not broken through for many years, and finally became a second-level sword sect. He had never thought of all this when he first met Yi Chen. "With him, you will never lack excitement. Only in this kind of life can there be passion." Yue Shengtao is not old yet, and he does not admit that he is old. In this world, even if he is sixty years old, he is not considered old. , not to mention that he is only in his forties and can be said to be at the pinnacle of integrity. If he shows this ability, he will definitely not leave any regrets in this life. However, he still thinks highly of Yi Chen. In the northern Sichuan provincial capital, Yi Chen's reputation may be higher than him, but Yi Chen's reputation is more popular among young people. Some older people have passed this age and see things more rationally. Peace and tranquility, they care more about themselves??Can I have enough to eat, can I wear warm clothes, can I live well today, and understand the world more realistically? Yue Shengtao is a hero of the previous era and one of the great generals of the empire. His influence is closely followed by Yi Chen's. after. Outside the provincial capital of northern Sichuan, Yi Chen's reputation is not as good as that of Yue Shengtao. "Very good, this momentum is not bad." Yi Chen smiled and said: "However, what I want is the elite, the elite among the elite, so I will only take one thousand of the eight thousand people. If they have others Specialties can be treated specially, what I mean, General Yue, does he understand?" Yue Shengtao has long been accustomed to this young man's occasional wisdom, and he hurriedly said: "I understand." Waving his sleeves, Yi Chen said: "That's it for today, let everyone rest." After Yue Shengtao left, Yi Chen returned to his usual calmness in the room and fell into deep thought. He has no experience in military training, but in his previous life, he accepted the emperor's invitation and witnessed the military training process of several empires. Some of his disciples also served as general marshals of the country's military forces, so although he did not have personal contact Yes, but he is not unfamiliar with these. Even if he doesn't understand it himself, he can still learn from it. He already had a plan in mind on how to train soldiers. He wanted to take the route of elite soldiers. Soldiers should be more valuable than more valuable. He deeply understood this truth. Therefore, when he recruited soldiers, he raised the recruitment standards to a high level. It was very high, but even so, so many people signed up. He was very pleased and satisfied with this. As long as these people can pass all the tests, they will eventually be able to move further forward. He has great ambitions, and creating an invincible army is only part of his plan. The next day. Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue led all the soldiers to the place where they signed up yesterday again. The place was already crowded with people. Although this is the only square in Yemian City, and although it is very large and can accommodate 50,000 people, it is not a problem. At this moment, it is still overcrowded, and many people have been squeezed into the streets. There are only a few million people in Yemian City, but now there are about a hundred thousand people blocked here, and more people cannot get in at all. It's enough to imagine how popular it is here. "Now, would you like to ask our general Yi Chen to say a few words." Yue Shengtao stood up, saluted solemnly, and then said slowly. The people below formed a sea of ????people, and the crowds were crowded, but their faces were all stunned. Then, the stunned expressions were replaced by surprise and excitement. They did not expect that Yi Chen actually came to the scene in person, which felt like the arrival of an idol. , before anyone arrived, strong cheers broke out. "Hello everyone." Yi Chen didn't salute anyone and seemed very calm. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone below him fell silent. What was so lively just now suddenly became extremely quiet, as if everything before was just an illusion. "Hello, General!" Nodding slightly, Yi Chen's soul power spread out, and his voice was transmitted along with the soul power, so that everyone could hear it without feeling deafening: "I am honored to be the general of this new army. , I haven¡¯t named this legion yet, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about the name, but I hope that we can pass the actual test and let others name it for us!¡± Kill the enemy until they are frightened and become an invincible master. Bloody and hearty massacre, the demon army. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can enforce the laws and regulations, and eradicate all evil existence, the God Army. ??????????????? The ghostly army appears and disappears, no trace can be found, the ghostly army. ¡­¡­ No matter what the name is, Yi Chen can accept it. This is not to say that he doesn't care, but he prefers that the name of this legion be sealed by himself, but by the enemy, and let the enemy send their evaluation as a basis. This army is named, and this name is the most suitable name for this army. In the past countless years, such a naming method has never appeared. This is the first time, but there is no doubt that everyone, including Yue Shengtao, deeply recognizes this and looks forward to the enemy naming this legion. What a name. Of course, there is a disadvantage to doing this, that is, there is no war in the empire yet. Their army is useful except when facing Warcraft. It is impossible to fight with other armies in peacetime. So, who can Name this army? You can¡¯t expect Warcraft to name this army, right? In response to everyone's doubts, Yi Chen just smiled mysteriously and did not explain more. The dark world of the empire is turbulent, war may break out at any time, and war is almost a foregone conclusion, but for these people living in the surface world, they are ignorant, so they don¡¯t understand. Yi Chen is too lazy to bother to explain. He has been with him for a long time. , naturallyTo understand all this, no matter how much explanation you have now, it is just a waste of effort. "No more nonsense. Anyone who falls will be disqualified from joining the legion. However, they can get 1 gold coin as hard work." Yi Chen went directly to the topic. He was not a procrastinator in the first place. Just when everyone was wondering about the meaning of Yi Chen's words, a pressure from the soul, pressure directed at the soul, directly acted on the souls in their bodies. No matter who it was, even Yue Shengtao was under this pressure. Under the pressure, his face suddenly turned pale. ¡°Pa~¡± Many people sat down on the ground. (To be continued. Text Chapter 0181 Spending money to build The coercion of the soul power is no longer hidden. When it fully erupts, even if tens of thousands of people share the burden and resist, their faces are still as pale as paper, and cold sweat slides down their foreheads, like a canoe in the sea, teetering on the verge of collapse. , as if it would be submerged by the huge waves at any time. In fact, from the first second, people began to fall. At first, there were only dozens. Then, as time passed, it became hundreds and thousands. In the end, among tens of thousands of people, only one person fell. More than a thousand people could stand. Not all of these tens of thousands of people signed up to join the legion, but a large part of them came today to prepare to sign up. After all, the news of recruiting soldiers only came out yesterday. Many people still need some time to think about it, and some people are in other places. , I was just called back by my family today, and some people were delayed for various reasons, so there were more people coming today than yesterday. Among these people, there were more than 1,900 people who persisted for ten seconds. "Everyone else, let's go. These more than 1,900 people will stay for the time being." Yi Chen did things cleanly and did not break his promise. "Everyone, go over there to receive a gold coin and leave in an orderly manner. Thank you." Those who fell, lay down or sat down under this pressure were all dejected, but they had a deeper understanding of Yi Chen's strength, and their admiration for Yi Chen also deepened. Those who stayed are all proud and proud. Isn't it worthy of their pride to be able to join Master Yi Er's army? "Originally, I only planned to recruit a thousand soldiers, but now I have changed my mind." Yi Chen looked at everyone indifferently, "You are very good, so I decided to allow all of you to join the legion. Some of you are not qualified. For those of you who are level 4 swordsmen, I also allow you to join." "Oh yeah! I joined, I actually joined Master Yi's army!" "I, my cultivation level is only the third level of SwordsmanI thought I had no chance. This time, I just came to give it a try, but I didn't expect" "I want to tell my father and mother this news. Tell all my friends and let them know that I have become a member of the new army. I will have the opportunity to get close to my idol in the future. Hahahaha!" The craziness of the soldiers also put a smile on Yi Chen's face. Unexpectedly, a large number of them came to get close contact with him. He just joined this legion, but at the same time, he couldn't help but smile bitterly: "I have to say that sometimes, a person's personality charm is more important than external material conditions." This time, among the more than 1,900 people, there were approximately more than 200 swordsmen. The rest are all swordsmen. so many people. Although the strength is not high, it is still far behind the more than 500 soldiers under Yi Chen. The lowest among those soldiers are swordsmen, but these people are carefully selected by the entire Yemian City. It can be regarded as almost all the geniuses in Yemian City. Although not as good as Yi Sen, but compared to others. The talent of these people is undoubtedly worthy of recognition. Yi Chen has reason to believe that after his training. Coupled with practicing the techniques he teaches, these people's cultivation will reach a level that satisfies both Yi Chen and themselves. "I'll give you three days. After three days, follow me to Huadu." Yi Chen has never called himself 'general', but usually uses 'I' to refer to himself, but no one accuses him. He dare not and does not Willing to blame. "Promise." These young men, who were considered new recruits, said in unison. Looking at the soldiers leaving, Yi Chen showed a smile of relief: "These people do have some good seeds and can be properly cultivated." Yue Shengtao's mind moved and he asked: "Are the good talents that the general mentioned are those swordsmen?" But Yi Chen shook his head: "No, cultivation is only a part of talent. As long as their meridian qualifications meet the basic conditions, then what I value more is their toughness, endurance, perseverance, etc. There is not a big difference in meridian talent. In a situation like this, those are the factors that really determine how far they can go.¡± In this regard, Yue Shengtao agreed: "The general's analysis is reasonable, but his subordinates were negligent." "There is one more thing I want to leave to you." Yi Chen put away the smile on his face and said seriously: "I told you yesterday that I was going to spend money to build a luxurious city to make Yemian City a city comparable to Even existing beyond the imperial capital, this is not a joke, but one of my plans." Before Yue Shengtao spoke, Yi Chen said again: "Now, I have more than 18 million gold coins here, and I plan to use one million of them to build a very large library, which will cover an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters. , and the remaining 17 million gold coins are used to collect the collection of ancient books, fragments, etc., including the works of masters, no matter what type of books, as long as they are about tempering the body, sword intention, swordsmanship, and alchemy. , medical skills, poison techniques, etc., can be collected inIn the library. " "The library is divided into ten floors. The first three floors can be consulted by anyone. From the fourth to sixth floors, only those with household registration in Yemian City are eligible to consult. From the seventh to ninth floors, only those with household registration in Yemian City are eligible to consult. Only those who have made sufficient contributions to the library are eligible to access it. On the tenth floor, only the elders of the library are eligible to access it." "This plan is huge. A mere 18 million gold coins is far from enough. However, I will continue to add funds and collect as many books as I can. I only have one request. This picture does not need to be available outside. But some museums outside must have it!¡± After saying this, Yi Chen showed a strong sense of confidence on his face: "This library can create countless strong people, and can raise the strong people in the Aojian Continent to a higher level as a whole." He has no doubt that when the time comes for him to copy and write down the ancient books he has read through memory, it will attract countless masters. In addition, he will also rewrite several books from his previous life, trying to pass them through. efforts to change the pattern of this world. "However, the master is here. It would be troublesome if no one is here to guard the place." Yi Chen frowned and thought to himself, "Do we still need to design some mechanisms? By the way, the self-destruction mechanism, by then, We must use the self-destruct mechanism we have seen in previous lives here. No matter who tries to forcibly check it, it will cause the collection cabinet to self-destruct." "If someone deliberately causes trouble, then they can only think of other solutions. However, it will take a long time to build the library. There is no need to worry now. Anyway, it will take a long time, and there will definitely be a solution in the future." Thinking of the size of the library, Yi Chen suddenly realized that he seemed to be thinking too much now. Yue Shengtao was stunned for a long time. Although he knew that the general was very rich, he did not expect that the general was so rich! More than 18 million gold coins! This terrifying wealth, I am afraid, can really rival those of the first-rate forces in the imperial capital, and it will definitely surpass those seemingly first-rate forces. It may still be a little far behind the forces of the Dayu Clan, but at least, On the surface, it is already a large asset that cannot be ignored. And such a large amount of money was actually used to build a library. Yue Shengtao's brain was in a state of confusion and he was unable to understand Yi Chen's profound meaning. "General Yue, this matter will be handled by you for the time being, and the Yi family will assist you. After we leave, the Yi family will be responsible." Yi Chen looked at Yue Shengtao solemnly, "This matter is of great importance. I hope General Yue will pay more attention." "I will definitely live up to the general's high expectations." Yue Shengtao was very touched that Yi Chen could trust him so much. What reason did he have for not completing this task seriously? Qi Yue was sent by Yi Chen to do another thing, which was to requisition horses from the city guards from Yemian City, Border City and other nearby cities. No matter what method was used, they had to collect the mounts of these more than 1,900 recruits. Of course, legitimate means must be used. If Qi Yue takes it away by force, Yi Chen will punish this guy first without waiting for others to grow stronger. But Qi Yue is obviously not such a person. Even if he is forced, he will not be able to do such a thing, so Yi Chen will be so relieved to leave this matter to him. "General Yue, General Qi, these two matters will trouble you." Yi Chen said sincerely. Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue looked at each other and said, "No." In the afternoon, Qi Yue led dozens of veterans and rode out at high speed on fierce horses. Yue Shengtao, on the other hand, led a few servants of the Yi family and the elders Keqing and others to once again announce the ideas and plans for the library. From now on, masons, carpenters, etc. were recruited. In addition, the collection library had not yet been established. The books collected before were temporarily stored in the Yi family. In addition, the city guards are free labor and should not be used in vain. As the most powerful general, Yi Chen directly asked the deputy generals of the city guards from several nearby cities to take the initiative to help with an order. Since the city guards have contributed, the Swordsmen Guild is no exception. Wang Hai and Yi Chen had met many times. Yi Chen still had some impressions of the old man who had helped him. He came to the Swordsmen Guild and entrusted Wang Hai to issue a non-level mission. The final level of the mission was determined by The preciousness of the books given by those who accomplished the task. After visiting the Swordsmen Guild, Yi Chen did not leave the Royal Swordsman Junior Academy. Yi Chen didn't have much opinion about Shen Luoyang. Moreover, he had some relationship with this guy's granddaughter Shen Feier, so he He did not threaten the other party, but quietly stated his plan. No matter what the other party chose, he chose to accept it. Each college has its own library. There are not many colleges in the continent, but there are also quite a few.There must be thousands of them, and the collections of each college must be extremely rich. Being able to absorb these libraries will be of great help. "I'm sorry, please forgive me for not being able to agree to your request. The academy does not belong to me, but to the imperial family." Shen Luoyang rejected Yi Chen's request, but in Yi Chen's regretful and disappointed eyes, he showed a smile. , "However, I do allow you to send someone to copy it, as long as you don't mind the trouble." "Thank you. Dean's help will be kept in mind by Yi Chen." Although it was a bit troublesome, it was the best way. Yi Chen was a contented person, so he thanked him sincerely. Text Chapter 0182 Shifting Position The construction of the library is proceeding in an orderly manner, and it is surprisingly smooth. No one, including Yi Chen, expected that countless people in Yemian City would burst out with great enthusiasm for it, and many people would rather join voluntarily. Construction is not willing to charge even a single silver coin. Although most of the people are ignorant, it does not mean that they are stupid. The establishment of this library is of great significance. It is a great blessing to Yemian City. In the end, it is they and their descendants who will benefit. Publicly and privately, they all have reasons to participate in this construction. Some third-rate forces are even willing to give up a certain amount of territory in order to please Yi Chen or the Yi family. Even if they fail to please, they still want to leave a good impression in the eyes of Yi Chen or the Yi family. As a result, the area of ??the library expanded again, reaching 1,500 square meters. Its scale was unprecedented in the history of Aojian Continent. Yi Chen is only responsible for the main planning, and the implementation of the specific details still has to fall to Yue Shengtao and the Yi family. In the past few days, everyone in the Yi family was busy jumping up and down, but not only were they not unhappy at all, but they were so happy that they couldn't find the east, west, east, west, or west. The old man of the Yi family, Yi Tiannan, was in retreat, so he didn't know about Yi Chen's return. I don't even know what's going on outside. The next day, Ye Qing, the owner of Burial Sword Villa, and his wife Yu Wenyu visited Yi Chen, first to express gratitude and second to offer help. Under the instructions of the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Qing was willing to let Yi Chen send someone to copy all the exercises and swordsmanship at the Burial Sword Villa. Except for the 'Sword Tomb Technique' practiced by the direct disciples of the Ye family, all the techniques and swordsmanship in the Burial Sword Villa were All the collected skills and swordsmanship are open to Yi Chen. The collection of Burial Sword Villa is so rich that it surprises everyone. Not to mention the family forces in Yemian City, even the many forces in Huadu and even the Imperial Capital, I am afraid that they cannot find so many swordsmanship and skills. These swordsmanship and skills Law, high level. The quantity is large and the variety is complete, which is better than those of the so-called first-class forces. Not bad at all. This is the foundation of Burial Sword Villa, and this is only part of it. a small part. Through the mysterious Deacon Xi, Yi Chen believed that Burial Sword Villa was far more than what it showed to outsiders. Perhaps, this was just the tip of the iceberg of Burial Sword Villa. As for where Deacon Xi went, Yi Chen had made a guess, but in the end he really had no clue, so he stopped wasting such useless efforts. That afternoon, General Qi Yue led many soldiers back to Yemian City. "General, the horse you want has been obtained." Qi Yue reported calmly without being arrogant or impetuous. "Thank you for your hard work, General Qi." Yi Chen said: "Since the horses have arrived, then we will set off tomorrow." The construction of Yemian City must continue, but it is not enough to just patronize this place. Yi Chen plans to go to Huadu first, in this place known as the provincial capital, to find ways to get some books to enrich the library. In addition, they have to meet up with Jiang Tao and others. Regarding the Nord family matter, will the Dayu family just let it go? Yi Chen didn't know either. He had wasted a lot of time recently and he was determined to speed up to Huadu. "Senior Ye, please help me keep an eye on this library and suppress the young people from all over the world." At night, Yi Chen saw the ancestor of the Ye family and made a request. The ancestor of the Ye family was grateful to Yi Chen. At the same time, he also admired and valued such a genius very much. He agreed without thinking about it: "As long as the manpower is not as good as mine, I can guarantee the library." Safe and sound. Of course, if the coming person is too powerful, then I can only avoid it. I hope Brother Yi understands this." He can help, but he will not risk his life. This is what he means. But his words made Yi Chen feel more at ease. The Ye family ancestor's calmness made him identify with this person from the bottom of his heart. "Chen'er, Sen'er, have you really decided to leave so soon?" Yi Feng had just been together with the two children for a few days, and Yi Feng was a little reluctant to leave. "Dad, don't you always teach us that a man should aspire to be everywhere and be famous all over the world?" Yi Sen said: "Besides, the second brother is the general of the new army appointed by the emperor. Even if he encounters any enemy, he will definitely We are afraid of His Majesty the Emperor and the winner of the royal family, so we dare not harm us easily. So, dad, you should rest assured." "I can't guarantee that everything will be fine, but if my eldest brother goes out for a walk with me, it might be good for him and me." Yi Chen said seriously. "Yes, you are all right." Yi Feng nodded, "You have all grown up and are more capable than dad. There is nothing dad can do to help you. Dad can only wish you all a safe journey here. Go hard, dad believes, this world will be conquered by you." Stepping onto the purple-tailed lizard, Yi Chen waved his hand: "Go back, from the library."The love is left to you. Take care of yourself! " "Dad, take care!" Yi Sen also waved. "Take care." Yi Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his long hair swaying in the breeze, looking a little desolate and lonely, but his eyes contained contradictory pride and pride. "drive" "drive" After a while, the figures of Yi Chen, Yi Sen, Yue Shengtao and others had disappeared at the end of the avenue outside Yemian City, disappeared at the end of the horizon, and were no longer visible. After a long time, Yi Feng turned around and went back. These days were the happiest days for him, but it seemed difficult to have such a life again. As the two children grew up, he became older day by day. The next time they met, I don¡¯t know what the scene is. After these new recruits joined in Yemian City, the number of people in Yi Chen's team increased to more than 2,400, and all of these 2,400 people have extraordinary potential. After some training, they must The only regret that can become a tiger and wolf army, invincible in the sky and on earth, is that the number of this future tiger and wolf army is still a little small for the time being. It will take a lot of time to grow and strengthen. Only by practicing can you achieve the ultimate goal. More than 2,400 people, more than 2,400 powerful horses, and ten purple-tailed lizards created a huge force that scared away countless people from a distance. They passed through several forests on the way, and those monsters refused to hide. Appear. Their speed is getting faster and faster, perhaps because they are more familiar with this route, or they are more coordinated with their respective horses. On the way forward, their speed has increased by more than one-third. "This army will be the best weapon for me to protect my family and friends when the world is in chaos." Looking at those still young faces, Yi Chen showed a smile on his face, "You are young, and sometimes you are weak. But sometimes, it¡¯s an advantage.¡± Coincidentally, on the afternoon of the third day after Yi Chen left Yemian City, a group of mysterious people came to Yemian City. "You mean, Mr. Yi left here yesterday and went to Huadu?" The middle-aged leader asked with a wry smile. The passerby who was stopped by him replied: "That's right." He cupped his hands and said, "Thank you very much." The passerby waved his hand, not paying attention, but then asked curiously: "Do you have anything important to do with Master Yi?" The middle-aged man mused: "Our clan leader appreciates Young Master Yi very much, and asked us to come and invite Young Master Yi to the clan as a guest." This was not a secret, and he did not hide it, but he still did not reveal any specific information. "Oh." The passerby was a little disappointed, but he felt it was natural, "It's pretty much what I guessed." After the middle-aged man left, another day passed, and another group of mysterious people also came to Yemian City. These people were dressed quite strangely, with uniform purple-black robes, uniform bifurcated pointed hats, uniform hairstyles, and a purple-gold flower-like mark carved on their foreheads. They exuded a sacred aura all over their bodies. This kind of holiness does not occur naturally, but gives people an artificial illusion, but only people with high strength can sense this. They also came to look for Yi Chen. They were also very polite and got the same result, but they were half a beat too late. Yi Feng naturally received news about the frequent visits from mysterious people. The passers-by they asked all went to Yi Mansion to inform Yi Feng. Yi Feng knew that his second son was becoming more and more mysterious and had many things. He didn't understand either, but from the descriptions of passers-by, these mysterious people probably had no ill intentions towards Yi Chen, otherwise they wouldn't be so polite. Therefore, he didn't interfere too much. Anyway, whether he interfered or not, the result was the same. It would be better to spend more energy on the construction of libraries. On the night of the fourth day, Yi Chen sat down cross-legged in the tent and quickly entered a cultivation state. Yesterday, he felt that there was a faint tendency to make a breakthrough in his cultivation. Unfortunately, he practiced for an extra hour and failed to make a breakthrough. Today, he is bound to break through the barrier and advance to the sixth level sword king. As expected, after resting for a whole day, Yi Chen worked hard and integrated all the spiritual energy he absorbed into the pair of Dou Qi whirlpools and Dou Li whirlpools. This spiritual energy, like a catalyst, immediately caused the two vortexes to become violent. In response, before Yi Chen spent more time, the two vortexes merged perfectly and became a brand new vortex. His fighting power vortex has also increased to six. A purer energy followed his mind, flowing obediently like a sheep, and circulated through each meridians. "Getting stronger and stronger!" Yi Chen murmured happily. When he first took over this body, he was so weak. Now,But he has already cultivated to become a sixth-level sword master, and his soul power has increased sharply to the realm of eighth-level sword master. From a character who was bullied by young students like Li Zhao, he has grown to a level that can instantly kill a ninth-level sword master. , along the way, he experienced a lot of dangers and had adventures, and now he is deeply moved by the echoes. That night, after he broke through to the sixth level Sword King, he slept peacefully. The next morning, their figures had already appeared outside Huadu. Text Chapter 0183 Many Geniuses Chapter 0183 There are many geniuses There are more than 2,400 people, which seems like a lot, but compared with the population of Huadu, it is not even a drop in the bucket. But if among the more than 2,400 people, there is a second-level sword sect, a ninth-level sword emperor, two first-level sword emperors, three second-level sword emperors, a three-pole sword emperor, and Yi Chen, who is worthy of In addition to those who are super powerful than the junior sword masters, there are dozens of soldiers in the sword king realm, hundreds of swordsmen, and the rest are swordsmen. This power, wherever it is taken, is enough to intimidate all forces! Even in the dark world, this is a force that cannot be underestimated. The Dayu clan and other top forces dare not say so, but those second-class forces are probably not much stronger than Yi Chen's army. The most rare thing is that Yi Chen's army has only been formed for more than a month. As long as he is willing, the number of people in this army can be increased without limit and countless talents can be added to it. It can be said that this is an army with unlimited potential. Maybe there is no one. Enough combat experience, but this is an army composed of many talented young people. Its future development is unlimited. Even now, it is enough to put those elite armies to shame. Obviously, judging from Yi Chen's actions, more than 2,400 soldiers are definitely not the ultimate, and 24,000 or even 240,000 may not be his final plan. "However, the road has to be walked step by step. Now, it is still increasing slowly from two thousand four hundred. It is not Yi Chen's style to become fat in one bite. "General Qi, General Yue, eldest brother, the three of you will follow me into the city. The rest will be stationed on the spot and must not disturb the people. If I find anyone disturbing the order in the city, I will severely punish them!" Yi Chen swept around severely. The voice reached everyone's ears, "But you must also remember that you are my subordinates, Yi Chen. If anyone takes the initiative to provoke you, don't hesitate, don't hesitate, go directly, you can't beat us, and if we still If you can¡¯t beat me, there¡¯s still the Empire!¡± The soldiers were frightened by Yi Chen's words at first, but then they felt warm in their hearts and shouted in unison: "No." This neat sound even attracted the attention of many passers-by, but Yi Chen ignored the outsiders, nodded, and said: "General Qi, leave some gold coins to ensure that our soldiers do not starve or freeze." When Qi Yue handed a gold coin card to the deputy general of the Three-pole Sword Emperor, Yi Chen rode the purple-tailed lizard and turned around to head towards the gate of Huadu City. Yue Shengtao, Qi Yue, and Yi Sen all followed closely. The purple-tailed lizards that sat down had already been tamed with the help of Lone Leaf Star. They were more well-behaved than their own pets, so there was no need to worry about whether they would suddenly get angry and hurt people. "Chen is really majestic." Xiao Fengni was in Yi Chen's arms, her eyes filled with little stars that represented admiration. The appearance of the purple-tailed lizard also attracted the attention of some spies from the forces, and they immediately passed the news back to their leaders. After their leaders saw Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue, their expressions suddenly changed, and they all ordered: "Never mess with them. These people." The journey was smooth, and they arrived at the Nord family in only two quarters of an hour. Today¡¯s Nord family is more low-key than before. The outside world has not received news from the Nord family for a long time. It is like a half-awake lion. It looks like it is asleep, but if anyone dares to mess with it, it will definitely launch a violent attack and make the person who provokes it regret but too late. "I didn't expect that the young master is still related to Ziyihou." Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue thought to themselves. "Hereditary Marquis!" Yi Sen seemed a little excited. Although he used to follow Lang Mo, he had never seen these famous families in northern Sichuan. The reputation of the Nord family, in the eyes of the people, But Lang Mo is much more famous. It is no exaggeration to say that if the Nord family shakes their feet, the entire northern Sichuan will be shaken. After getting over the initial excitement, thinking of Yi Chen's abilities, Yi Sen murmured with shame: "The second brother's ability is not small. It seems that the Nord family is far inferior to the second brother. Moreover, General Yue Shengtao's intimidating power is also Better than the Nord family.¡± Thinking of this, Yi Sen's mood gradually calmed down, and he secretly cursed himself for his lack of knowledge. When the group of people arrived outside the gate of the Nord family mansion, the purple-tailed lizard stopped. "Master Yi!" The two guards standing at the door immediately recognized Yi Chen and respectfully called him forward. "Well, go help me inform Zi Yihou that I'm back." Yi Chen nodded. After the two guards walked away, Yi Chen and the others walked into the mansion one by one. Unfortunately, the purple-tailed lizard was too big. If they walked side by side, would the door be crushed? After entering the mansion, several people signaled the purple-tailed lizard to stay quietly aside, and then walked towards the hall.  "Master." A few people had just taken a few steps when they heard a neat voice. In the distance, Luo Cheng, Luo Lie, Zhongtong, Xian Xuan and Yan Ya were extremely excited and showed expressions of surprise. Jiang Tao was smiling, Jiang Fan was as cold as ever, Du Ziteng looked respectful, and Zi Yihou was respectful. The two butlers Zhang Guang and Gu Ying looked grateful and emotional. In addition, how many more people were there, Qingyi Hou and Nord? Qibei and Nord? Wonderful spirit. Everyone¡¯s expression is slightly different, but they all have the same thing, that is joy. Regarding the experience of the Nord family and his own decision, Ziyihou has fully informed Qingyihou and several others. Qingyihou fully agrees with Ziyihou¡¯s decision, Nord? Qi Bei also expressed his understanding. Only Nord? Miao Ling seemed a little lonely. After all, it was hard for her to accept that the Nord family had become someone else's vassal. "This isGeneral Yue Shengtao?" Without waiting for Yi Chen's introduction, Zi Yihou recognized Yue Shengtao, but when he thought of Yue Shengtao's identity, he seemed a little hesitant for a moment, not sure that this was the person he had seen. Yue Shengtao said steadily: "Zi Yihou, this general is Yue Shengtao." His voice gave people a calm and stable feeling. "The person next to me is General Qi Yueqi, one of the former four generals of the Flying Eagle Legion." Since the Marquis of Ziyi knows Yue Shengtao, Yi Chen only needs to introduce Qi Yue. "Zi Yihou said quickly: "I have seen two generals." At the same time, he was extremely shocked. These were the generals and sub-generals of the Flying Eagle Legion, and they were all following Yi Chen. He couldn't imagine what method Yi Chen used to make these two people willingly follow him. , and even if they were willing, would Marshal Long Fei agree to the two of them leaving the Flying Eagle Legion? "I have the emperor's permission to build a new legion. I need the help of General Yue and General Qi, so I shamelessly invited the two of them from Marshal Long Fei to join the new legion." Yi Chen's words can also be regarded as a sign of support for Yue Shengtao and Qi. Yue saved face and said, "General Yue, General Qi, this is Senior Jiang Tao Jiang, this is Jiang Fan, the descendant of Senior Jiang Tao, the others are my subordinates, and this is Du Ziteng, The grandson of Medical Saint Du Liang. The two stewards of the Nord family, Qing Yihou, and the eldest young master of the Nord family, Nord? Qibei, the beloved daughter of Qingyi Marquis - Nord? Miaoling. " When they introduce themselves, they will smile and show acquaintance. Only when Jiang Fan was introduced, the guy was as cold as before. He just nodded his head slightly, with no expression on his face and no words in his mouth, as if he was not to be approached by strangers. "Master Yi, I want to challenge you!" Before everyone could get acquainted with each other, Jiang Fan coldly raised the challenge. Two months ago, he was defeated by Yi Chen. After finally waiting for Yi Chen's return, he couldn't wait any longer. He wanted to open the hole in his heart and cut through the shadow of Yin. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. , in an instant, people felt endlessly charming: "Sanji Sword Sect, I have made a breakthrough!" Yes, in just two months, while under tremendous pressure, he turned this pressure into motivation, and finally broke through to the Three Extremes Sword Sect ten days ago. As soon as these words came out, Yue Shengtao, Yi Sen and Qi Yue were all horrified. This young man has actually broken through into the Three Extremes Sword Sect. This level of cultivation is not even comparable to that of Yue Shengtao. If it were not for the baptism of the dense spiritual energy, he would still be in the realm of the high-level sword king. Even after the baptism, he would He was only a second-level swordsman, and compared to this young man, he was still a step behind. "When did this world become so complicated? Geniuses emerge in endlessly. First, the little monster General appeared, and then the number one genius in the dark world twenty years ago, Lone Star, appeared. The General's eldest brother Yi Sen also seemed to be a good candidate. , and now, this little guy named Jiang Fan is so terrifying!" Yue Shengtao felt that he was greatly shocked. When he was young, he was chased and admired by many people and was called a genius by many people. Now compared with these guys , he felt that his face was extremely red. If he was considered a genius, then who did Yi Chen, Gu Yexing, Jiang Fan and others count? "There are too many geniuses. The gap between me and them is still far away! We must work harder!" Yi Sen clenched his fists. He has a heart that will never cool down. The fiery temperature will last forever. "Second brother, eldest brother will not hold you back, believe in eldest brother!" These are what he said to himself in his heart. "When you are with the general, you will never lack surprise and passion." Qi Yue only had a wry smile in her heart. Facing Jiang Fan¡¯s confident and even slightly conceited eyes, Yi Chen said, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Fan couldn¡¯t wait any longer. "I can tell you in advance that my cultivation has already reached the sixth level of Sword King."??Yi Chen said as a reminder. As expected, when Jiang Fan heard that his cultivation had reached the sixth level of Sword King, a gleam of light flashed in Jiang Fan's eyes, and his face was no longer relaxed, but looked more solemn, even a little unbelievable, and said: "It's impossible. , How could it be, you were only a first-level sword king two months ago, how could you break through so many levels in just two months!" Yi Chen, who is a level 1 sword king, was able to defeat him by luck. So, can Yi Chen, who has broken through to level 6 sword king, be able to defeat him again? At this moment, he no longer had the confidence to win, or in other words, his confidence began to waver. But the next moment, his wavering confidence became firm again, and he said firmly: "Even so, I will still challenge!" "Then, I will help you." Yi Chen didn't say much. He held an ordinary sword in his left hand and slowly lifted it up. His right hand held the hilt of the sword and rotated his fingers slightly, indicating that he had entered a fighting state. . (To be continued. Text Chapter 0184 Convinced Chapter 0184 ????????????????????????????????????????? No one expected Yi Chen to agree so simply, and to act so confidently that it even made people feel arrogant. Xiaofeng girl hangs on him like a koala. Although its weight is almost negligible, it will affect his series of actions such as drawing the sword, drawing the sword, swinging the sword, and sheathing the sword. In the process, I am afraid that He can no longer achieve the point of being natural. Under such circumstances, how much strength can he exert? Eighty percent? Seventy percent? No matter how much strength he can exert, in the eyes of everyone, his current performance undoubtedly seems a bit conceited. Only Yi Sen had a faint smile on his lips. If he remembered correctly, the second brother seemed to have said that he His combat power can reach the level of a junior sword master at most, so a mere Three-pole Sword Sect may still be far from able to exert his full strength. Even the indifferent Jiang Fan still burst into anger even when he was almost being despised. "You will definitely pay the price for your arrogance!" He said this in his mind. What everyone didn't expect was that Yi Chen did this on purpose. He didn't really want to show his strength, nor did he want everyone to know how great he was. He just wanted to fundamentally make Jiang Fan recognize him and himself. There is still a big gap between them, so he must be convinced, at least for a short period of time, and he is not allowed to have any thoughts of challenge. Xiaofeng, a naughty little girl, seemed to understand what Yi Chen was thinking. She winked at Yi Chen secretly, opened her little mouth, and revealed an innocent smile, revealing a row of white teeth. "Are you ready?" Calm and calm, but also giving people a slight sense of oppression. This is the atmosphere created by Yi Chen at this time. Jiang Fan nodded coldly: "Let's do it." These few words were in line with his usual character. "As you wish." Yi Chen gently pulled out the ordinary long sword in his hand, and sword flowers dissipated in the air. Then, the long sword followed a beautiful trajectory, with an extremely graceful arc. Swing down. At the same time, pressure that was about three times stronger than before shrouded Jiang Fan. Even the slightest leakage of pressure inadvertently affected the others, doubling their pressure, as if they were enduring a thousand pounds of force. Under the pressure, he involuntarily took a step back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Brilliant swordsmanship is simple, straightforward and clear. There is only one move in the whole set of swordsmanship, but its power is no worse than the other swordsmanship. In Jiang Fan's world, when the unparalleled pressure suddenly erupted, he felt like he was being suppressed by an invisible mountain. This mountain seemed to be made of iron and copper. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break its oppression at all. Compared with this invisible mountain, he was like a weak baby, without the power to resist. "Boom~" Jiang Fan felt dizzy, and a roar echoed in his ears, as if the sound of an invisible mountain suddenly descended. Fast, too fast, Yi Chen's movements were so fast that he couldn't even react in time. Just when he frowned and struggled to pull out the divine sword in his hand, a 'click' sound sounded, and he felt a chill in his throat. The action of drawing the sword stiffened, and his right hand stopped in mid-air. "Boom~" Finally, the fighting force armor on his body shattered, like a small boat in the sea. With the huge gun rolling, it was easily knocked over, or even smashed to pieces, and sank to the bottom of the sea, never to be seen again. Can't see the sky i. A long sword full of cracks was directly in front of him. The tip of the sword was almost close to his throat, but it did not penetrate. This was enough to show how powerful the owner of the sword was in control. His throat squirmed, just in time to touch the tip of the sword. It seemed that the power on the tip of the sword had not been exhausted yet, and it cut the skin of Jiang Fan's throat, and a stream of blood flowed out, but he did not show any fear. The confidence on his face showed It is no longer seen, replaced by depression, loss, and hesitation The first time he lost, it was excusable. You could say he was unlucky. The second time he lost, he lost even more completely. With such an obvious gap, if he still shamelessly said it was a matter of luck, then he would be ashamed of himself. . "You lost." Yi Chen casually threw the used long sword aside, "It doesn't matter if you lose. The key is whether you admit defeat or not." When he finished speaking, the long sword covered with cracks fell to the ground, with a 'bang' sound, and suddenly turned into countless tiny fragments. "Hiss~" Everyone took a breath of cold air. But Jiang Fan, Yi Chen, Jiang Tao and others did not pay attention to that. Hearing Yi Chen's words, the flames in Jiang Fan's eyes seemed to be a little stronger.??murmured: "Do you admit defeat or not?" "Only with the belief that you will never admit defeat can you have countless possibilities in the future and hope to surpass your predecessors. Otherwise, your life will remain below the brilliance created by your predecessors. No matter how talented you are, what's the use." Yi Chen continued. "The belief of never admitting defeat?" This sentence seemed to make Jiang Fan understand something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yi Chen steadily. "Understood?" Yi Chen asked. "I understand, but I don't understand either." Jiang Fan's answer not only stunned everyone, but also confused Yi Chen. "However, I know that I lost this game." It is faith that never admits defeat, rather than denying the established facts. Jiang Fan looked at Yi Chen quietly, as indifferent as ever, "As agreed, I will continue to stay in Be by your side and do anything for you, including killing. Until the day I think I can defeat you." Although his attitude seemed to be the same as before, this time, his tone was softer, with more vitality and less indifference, and he treated Yi Chen with less contempt and more respect. Having been defeated by Yi Chen twice in a row, he was convinced this time. But he was just convinced. As for admitting defeat, it is unlikely in this life. The words "I lost" he just said were more like announcing an answer rather than admitting defeat to Yi Chen. It is enough to show that his confidence is still the same. exist. In response to this, Yi Chen showed neither joy nor dissatisfaction. Instead, he shrugged and said nonchalantly: "I'll wait until you defeat me one day." These words made Jiang Fan choke, and he had the urge to beat Yi Chen: "This guy seems to like to expose my scars" This was what he was thinking. Before he could speak again, Yi Chen turned around and took Xiaofeng towards the hall. His voice came to everyone's ears: "The beating is over and the talking is enough. Should everyone come in first and have a rest? Stand up. Isn¡¯t it comfortable to be exposed to the sun outside?¡± Yue Shengtao and others were speechless, but the sunshine at this time was indeed fierce. They realized that they no longer paid attention to Jiang Fan, walked past Jiang Fan, and all walked into the hall. Poor genius Jiang Fan was actually ignored one day. After entering the hall, everyone took their seats one after another. The Purple-clothed Marquis first said respectfully and gratefully: "Master, thank you for saving Qi Bei and making our Nord family continue to be popular." "Since the Nord family is one of our own, don't say these polite words." Yi Chen waved his hand and suddenly remembered the army and asked: "I just happened to be establishing a new army. I think Brother Qi Bei has good qualifications. I wonder if he has any Don¡¯t want to join?¡± Zi Yihou has long received relevant news. These relatively large forces have complete intelligence systems. Ordinary people may not be aware of such a major event as the establishment of a new army, but they understand it very well. However, the emperor did not To declare to the world, I must be worried about something. "Yes, I do." Nord? Qi Bei has learned about the family's various experiences during this period. Yi Chen is not only his savior, but also the savior of the Nord family. Moreover, Yi Chen has a mysterious identity and unfathomable forces behind him. He is following him , seems to be more beneficial than simply inheriting the Node family. "Young master, when you come to Huadu this time, would you like to rest more?" Wife? "Zi Yihou said expectantly. "No, I have to go di After a trip, the old emperor made me a hereditary marquis. Although I don't care, this world is still a world of winners for the time being. When the time comes, it will be justified to use the territory around Yemian City as the back cover. "Yi Chen pondered for a moment, then shook his head and rejected Zi Yihou's kindness. "Master, you have to go ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Jiang Tao asked intently. "Not bad." Yi Chen nodded. Jiang Tao groaned: "di ??du is the territory of the royal winner, and it is far away from di Not far away is the site of the Monarch Temple, di The surrounding area is not very safe. If you don¡¯t have an expert to protect you, you may be in danger! "Of course he didn't know that the Dayu clan, the Monarch Temple, and the royal family were all rushing to curry favor with Yi Chen. Otherwise, he wouldn't be so worried. "Do I look like the person who caused trouble?" Yi Chen touched his nose and said helplessly. These words reached everyone¡¯s ears, making them all roll their eyes. Every time they followed Yi Chen, they were always on tenterhooks and there were many surprises. What else could they say? Seemingly realizing that what he said was not quite right, Yi Chen shrugged and said, "Don't worry, we're here." "Du, with the care of the old emperor, no one would dare to mess around. Even the Dayu clan and the Monarch Temple have to think twice." You guys??I don't know, but the Dayu clan and the Monarch Temple suffered heavy losses this time. I'm afraid their overall strength is no longer as good as the royal family. " Yi Chen told everyone about the scene that happened outside the World of Warcraft Forest, and then said: "This time, I just need General Yue, General Qi and my eldest brother to come with me." Xiaofeng made a sound at the right time to indicate her presence: "There is still me, Chen." After scratching her little nose lovingly, Yi Chen nodded and said, "Yes, yes, there is also our little princess." "I'm not a little princess!" Xiaofeng frowned delicately and pursed her lips, "I am my dear sister, Chen's dearest sister." That tone and demeanor made everyone laugh. Regarding the matter of Yemian City, Yi Chen explained to Zi Yihou and asked him to send people to help build the library and enrich the books in it, and then asked him to recruit some soldiers with good qualifications for him. When he comes back, it will be almost the same. It's time to practice. (To be continued. Text Chapter 0185 True Talent Chapter 0185 Real talent Having asked Zi Yihou to order a carriage, the affairs in Huadu are almost over. "By the way, remember to inform the Mi family as well. Although the Mi family doesn't have much strength now, its heritage over the years is still there, and there should be a lot of books." Yi Chen suddenly remembered the existence that he had almost forgotten, the Mi family. , can also be regarded as one of his vassal families, but compared with the status of the Nord family, the status of the Mi family is more than one level behind. After all, one actively requested to become his vassal, and the other was passively forced to become his vassal. If one still has strength and the other has greatly reduced strength, the treatment will naturally be very different. That night, Yi Chen lived in Nord's mansion and had not used the soul-absorbing stone for a long time. Along the way, he was afraid of being noticed by others. The soul-absorbing stone was of great importance, so he had to be careful and would rather spend more time. He is not willing to use the soul-absorbing stone to practice. If the news is leaked, even if he has the soul realm of the eighth-level sword master, even if he has the protection of the Jiang family, he will definitely die. It should be noted that his talent in meridians, transformed by the dense spiritual energy, has reached an inhuman level. Even without the spirit-absorbing stone, he still broke through to the sixth-level sword king in such a short period of time. And with the help of the spirit-absorbing stone, he believed that his cultivation would surpass any strong person in history. The speed of his cultivation will definitely shock the people of the world. ??Sixteen years old, a sixth-level sword king. Not to mention his terrifying combat power, just looking at his superficial cultivation, he can already be regarded as an extremely talented person. With the help of the spirit-absorbing stone, the seventh pair of fighting spirit and power vortexes actually merged with about one-fifth in just one night. After practicing, Yi Chen let out a breath of turbid air, with an inexplicable look on his face. Sometimes, it is scary to improve your cultivation too quickly. Not to mention others, even Yi Chen himself was shocked. I don't know if this is a good thing, but he deliberately condenses the energy in his body to slow down the speed of the fusion of Dou Qi and the force vortex. Although he knows that his foundation is solid enough, he is still worried that this speed of cultivation has, throughout the ages, Never before, he was the first and probably the last, so of course he would be more careful. "Five days, at this rate, it only takes five days at most from the sixth-level sword king to the seventh-level sword king." A trace of cold sweat broke out on Yi Chen's forehead. He had not used the spirit-absorbing stone before, and he had not felt his own strength yet. How terrifying the talent was. It was only now that he discovered that this talent was truly terrifying to the extreme. Even if Lone Leaf Star came, he would have to admit defeat willingly. This is Yi Chen's real talent. This is his fastest training speed. No, this is not the fastest, because in the process of training, he constantly condenses the energy in his body and truly uses it to integrate fighting spirit and strength. The time of the whirlpool was less than half. He doesn¡¯t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, but since this is the case, he can only try to condense the energy in his body so that they are always in the most stable and solid state, reducing the possibility of any accidents. His soul power was consumed by 20%, but after one night, 10% was restored. He was even thinking, if the power of the soul can be restored as fast as the energy in the body, then maybe the power of the soul can be used as a conventional weapon instead of the final trump card. But obviously, this is just a fantasy for the time being, and he may need to break through to a higher level before he can achieve it. Before going to bed, he took out an ancient book from his ring, and a breath of vicissitudes of life hit his face. There were three thick characters written in the ancient book - God Burial Jue. He had an urge to practice it immediately, but he forced it. Suppress this impulse. As the introduction to the God Burial Technique says, the higher your cultivation level, the greater the rewards you will gain from practicing this technique. Therefore, he changed his original plan and planned to switch to the God Burial Technique after his cultivation level reached the level of Sword Emperor. After all, the Yi family's remnant technique could only be cultivated to the level of Sword Emperor at most. The time axis continues to rotate, the night has deviated from the track, the sun squeezes out a corner, and it is a new day. Before leaving, Yi Chen told Marquis Zi Yi: "You will help me take care of the more than 2,400 soldiers outside the city. They will eat, drink, and relieve themselves. The general of the Huadu City Guards will be responsible for everything. If he has any objections, you can let her go." Find Marshal Long Fei." "Zi Yihou agreed wholeheartedly, and then Yi Chen took Yi Sen, Yue Shengtao and Qi Yue on the road leading to the ground. The main road of du. Unfortunately, despite all his calculations, Jiang Tao and Jiang Fan followed them and soon caught up with them. "You, didn't I say that as long as the three of us go to di Is du enough? "Yi Chen's face darkened. Jiang Tao immediately wanted to kneel down on one knee, butYi Chen stopped him and said, "Say." "We are just worried about the safety of the young master, di The water in du is too deep, and any accident may happen. We dare not be careless. If something happened to the young master, I wouldn't have the face to go back and see my second uncle and the others. "Jiang Tao said solemnly: "As the young master once said, anything can happen in this world. Fan Er and I can minimize the danger by following the young master. " Jiang Tao's words reminded Yi Chen of what happened outside Taki City. He was unexpectedly besieged by four ninth-level sword sects. If it weren't for good luck, the guy named Deacon Xi arrived in time. I'm afraid he is already a piece of dust now. The expression on his face relaxed a little, and Yi Chen apologized: "I'm sorry, I didn't understand your painstaking efforts. In that case, you can just follow me. However, I have something to do and it's not convenient for me to see outsiders, so you just have to make do with it. Let¡¯s ride a purple-tailed lizard with my brother and the others.¡± "Thank you, Master." Jiang Tao said happily. Jiang Fan was still as indifferent as ever, but when he looked at Yi Chen, his eyes showed a hint of recognition. He obviously recognized Yi Chen's strength and personality. If it had been another master, he would have been defeated. , would rather die than agree to be driven by others, but could save face and be driven by Yi Chen. On the one hand, he was forced by the pressure of several elders of the Jiang family, and on the other hand, he was not as strong as Yi Chen, and Yi Chen He has an invisible personality charm. After Jiang Fan and Jiang Tao left, Yi Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had noticed their arrival in advance and put the spirit-absorbing stone away, otherwise, his secret would have been discovered. It's not that he can't trust Jiang Tao and others, but that he firmly believes that since secrets are called secrets, the fewer people should know about them, the better. The more people who know, the higher the possibility of accidental leakage, such as drunkenness. There are various possibilities of accidentally saying it, or being overheard by others during the conversation. It is most reliable to bury it in your own heart. "Xiaofeng, it's been so long, why hasn't your cultivation improved?" Seeing that Xiaofeng had not changed at all from when he successfully transformed, Yi Chen couldn't help but asked curiously. Xiaofeng hesitated for a long time before saying rather embarrassedly: "People think that practicing is too boring. The whole thing is either absorbing spiritual energy or magic crystals, or sleeping. This kind of life is simply not what people should live. I son. " "You are not a human being, are you?" Of course, Yi Chen only said this in his heart. If he dared to say it, he believed that Xiaofeng would dare to dismantle his carriage, or burn it with fire. , and extinguished it with her countless tears. Warcraft pets were originally used to help him fight, but Yi Chen really couldn't bear to force Xiaofeng to do things she didn't like. Furthermore, Xiaofeng could be said to be his friend who had been with him since he was reborn. In his eyes, Xiaofeng is more of a relative, even a closer friend than Yi Sen and Yi Feng Therefore, he accepted Xiaofeng¡¯s playfulness. In the carriage, Yi Chen took out the spirit-absorbing stone again, covered it with a piece of cloth, and carved a small formation. The materials were piled in every corner of the formation. An invisible suction force came out from the spirit-absorbing stone. The surrounding spiritual energy silently condensed in this small area in an imperceptible way, and continued to move as the carriage galloped. The day after Yi Chen left, Huadu. "Yi Chen? Are you talking about the genius Yi Chen? Has he been to Huadu? Why don't I know? Tell me where he is, I must go and see my idol!" "I'm sorry, we are just looking for Mr. Yi, and we haven't found any trace of him yet." The middle-aged man representing the Dayu clan showed a hint of impatience, but remembering Yu Sheng's explanation, he still suppressed his unhappiness and The urge to kill the young man in front of me instantly. The young man said "Oh" in disappointment, then turned and left. After many inquiries, the middle-aged man finally got the news. It was said that Yi Chen was going to Di ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Without saying a word, he turned around and immediately galloped to catch up. That night, people from the Monarch Temple also arrived. They were lucky and smart. They directly found the servants of the Nord family. Through some small means, they finally learned about Yi Chen's movements, so they chased him after the Dayu tribe. For about eight hours, they followed closely, clinging to the tail of the Dayu clan, not daring to fall behind at all. "What do these guys mean? The Dayu clan is originally a branch of the Monarch Temple. Now, they are trying to take the lead. Is it possible that even the Yu Sheng guy has the idea of ????starting a new business?" This person's cultivation level He is at least a level one Sword Master, and he has no respect for Yu Sheng at all.Instead, he squinted his eyes slightly and raised the corners of his mouth slightly as the horse galloped along the way, "Do you really think our Monarch Temple will be so stupid?" Time, bit by bit, passes by the fingertips, like running water, sinking into the invisible distance. Four days later, when Yi Chen and his party arrived at the provincial capital of the Western Regions, a turbulent momentum suddenly erupted in the carriage, but it went away as quickly as it came, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. "Seventhseventh level sword king!" Jiang Fan narrowed his eyes and shouted out loudly. After four days, Yi Chen was promoted from the sixth level sword king to the seventh level sword king, faster than Yi Chen imagined! This talent is so monstrous to the extreme! The monster is so terrifying that it makes people tremble! The evildoer is like a dream! He really wanted to know, when he arrived at di When I was du, had I already broken through to the first level Sword King? After all, along the way, I had to reach the first level. There is still a long way to go. (To be continued. Text Chapter 0186 Linjia College Chapter 0186 Linjia College After traveling through several provinces in succession, nearly twenty days have passed. In this short period of time, Yi Chen's cultivation level has continuously made breakthroughs. He sang loudly all the way, with overwhelming momentum. His cultivation level has reached the ninth level of the Sword King, until After the Sword King reached the ninth level peak, he encountered some obstacles and was unable to continue to break through for the time being. Ninth level sword king. Jiang Fan, Jiang Tao, Yue Shengtao, Qi Yue and others were all numb. At first, they were shocked for a while, but after experiencing it several times in a row, they became accustomed to it, as if Yi Chen was originally It should be normal for this breakthrough to happen so quickly. "If my second brother continues to grow at this rate, I'm afraid I won't be able to help him in this life." Yi Sen felt very helpless, feeling happy and relieved, but also lost and depressed. However, after being with Yi Chen for so long, Yi Sen has learned how to adjust his mood. If he keeps feeling depressed in his heart every time, sooner or later he will bleed because he can't bear the blow. Xiaofeng looked at Yi Chen with even more admiration. Yi Chen has become accustomed to this speed of cultivation, and has lost the initial anxiety and worry. If it rains and the mother wants to get married, she will do whatever she wants. If this is really not a good thing, he has no ability to change it. Instead of having these unnecessary worries, it is better to practice well and condense the fighting strength in the body to make it as stable as a mountain and reduce the occurrence of accidents. Although no other special effects can be seen yet, it is an indisputable fact that when Yi Chen uses his fighting power, he is faster, more stable, and more relaxed. Moreover, the extremely stable fighting power vortex can not only speed up the recovery of fighting power, but also improve the purity of fighting power and deliver more powerful power, which is beneficial without any harm. In this way, Yi Chen also has reason to double his concentration. Fighting power, because the purer the fighting power, the more stable the fighting power vortex will be. The purple-tailed lizard shuttled between various provincial capitals and passed dozens of cities, causing a great sensation. However, with the appearance of the brown lion and the earth dragon two months ago, the purple-tailed lizard could no longer shock people. "General Yue, you know Where does du have the most books? "Despite the distance di There are still more than ten days to go, but Yi Chen still asks in advance. Looking at the head peeking out from the opened car curtain, Yue Shengtao muttered: "It should be Linjia Academy." His tone was not very sure, and he didn't know the reason. Yi Chen asked: "Why?" Yue Shengtao controlled the purple-tailed lizard to slowly approach Yi Chen's carriage. When he was less than three meters away from the carriage, he said: "The history of Linjia Academy's establishment exceeds that of the Monarch Temple, the Royal Winner, the Dayu Clan and other forces. It It was established at the beginning of the "War of Decline" 2,900 years ago, but it was not well-known at that time. It was not until the establishment of the Aojian Empire that it gradually gained some fame. With the joint help of the big forces, it became the number one college in the mainland. Later, the Gu family rose up and also participated in it. Although I don¡¯t know what prompted them to make such a decision, Linjia Academy is worthy of being the number one college in the mainland. It has concentrated Almost all geniuses from across the continent, whether openly or secretly, no one denies this." After talking a lot in one breath, Yue Shengtao stopped and asked: "General, you should have heard of the Three Little Sages, right?" "Of course I have, and one of the Three Little Saints, the 'Little Killer Saint', died in front of me. Weren't you there at the time?" Yi Chen felt that this question seemed unnecessary, but he just thought about it in his heart. He nodded slightly as an answer. Perhaps realizing that his question was redundant, Yue Shengtao smiled awkwardly, and then said in a deep voice: "The Three Little Saints are all students of Linjia Academy, and their strength is even higher than that of the advanced classes of Linjia Academy. It doesn¡¯t even rank among the top thirty!¡± "Hiss~" This time it was Yi Sen and others' turn to be surprised. It is true that the talents of the three little saints have not been noticed by Yi Chen and others, but their strength is not bad. The little killer saint Bai Sha, the little book saint Si Yu, and the little saint Jin Xiaoran are all junior swordsmen. Among them, the Little Killer Saint has the highest strength, regards human life as nothing, and is addicted to killing. The Little Book Saint is a standard hypocrite, sinister and vicious, and will do anything to the extreme. The Little Saint is arrogant and conceited, and lives a corrupt life. Although she has a good appearance, , but he is not disciplined at all and is often criticized secretly. No matter what the character of the three of them is, there is no dispute about their cultivation. Their combat effectiveness is slightly worse than that of strong men of the same level, but it is not much worse. However, just three junior sword sects are not even ranked among the top thirty in Linjia Academy. There are too many geniuses in Linjia Academy, right? "Could it be that among the advanced class students of Linjia Academy, some have already broken through to the sword?"? Character? "Ever since he met the evil genius Lone Star, ordinary geniuses could no longer arouse Yi Chen's interest. However, this mysterious Linjia Academy aroused a slight interest in his heart, and he had the urge to go and find out. . "This is not what I can know." After all, Yue Shengtao has never entered Linjia College. These things are all what he heard from Long Fei's mouth, and he doesn't know much more. Linjia Academy These four simple words made everyone present think deeply. Jiang Fan even showed an inexplicable fiery look in his eyes. This guy always thought that he was the only genius in the world. Later, he met Yi Chen and learned from others that he was a genius. The existence of Ye Xing has been shocked countless times. Although the belief that he will not lose still supports him, the pressure he has to bear to compete with geniuses of the same level as Yi Chen and Gu Ye Xing is really too great. . Now that he heard about Linjia Academy, there were many geniuses similar to him, which aroused his interest even more. "Judging from the young master's appearance, he should be very interested in Linjia Academy. Maybe, when the time comes, I can follow him and have a look." Jiang Fan thought to himself. But Yi Sen was even more stimulated, and unknowingly, he began to practice hard. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. Everyone was looking forward to Yi Chen's breakthrough, but they never thought that before Yi Chen could break through, Yi Sen would break through before him. "The Three Extremes Sword Emperor is still far from what I want." Yi Sen, who used to be so excited every time he had a breakthrough, did not show any joy at all this time. After the breakthrough, he was neither arrogant nor impetuous. Not only did he not Relaxation made me practice even harder. The efforts of Yi Chen and Yi Sen were all seen in the eyes of Yue Shengtao and others, and they couldn't help but sigh: "They are really a pair of crazy brothers. The younger brother is like this, and the older brother is like this. However, now it seems that Yi Sen's His talent is not bad either!¡± They were earlier The wife only paid attention to Yi Chen, but the talented Yi Sen was inadvertently ignored. Yi Sen was also a genius, and a genius that surpassed all of them. He had already proved it when he was baptized by the dense spiritual energy in the ancient cave forest. At this point, Yi Chen's successive breakthroughs during this period made them divert their attention. It was only then that they thought of Yi Sen again. Yue Shengtao was very jealous in his heart: "How virtuous and capable the Yi family is, they actually gave birth to such two geniuses! Yi Sen is just that, a genius like the general is destined to become a big figure who will subvert the world!" The vortex of fighting power derived from the fusion of the nine major forces is rotating at high speed in Yi Chen's body. A thick and steady aura like a mountain always lingers in the dantian. The fighting power vortex at this time is not a real fighting power vortex. It is a fused vortex that takes into account the dual characteristics of fighting energy and strength, but lacks the characteristics of fighting power. The texture has been improved several times. But it's not a complete change. What Yi Chen has to do now is to completely transform the dual-characteristic fighting power vortex into a fighting power vortex. If the first fighting power vortex is successfully transformed, he can be promoted to the first-level sword king. Since everyone was looking forward to it, Yi Chen couldn't let everyone down. On the second day after Yi Sen's breakthrough, Yi Chen successfully made a breakthrough as expected. "Boom~" An aura that was several times stronger than that of an ordinary first-level sword emperor came from the carriage behind the purple-tailed lizard. The powerful aura even caused the purple-tailed lizard to pause. After continuing to run, there was still a look in its eyes. There was a glimmer of fear. "Hoo!" Taking a long breath, Yi Chen looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. The invisible layer of fighting power armor covering his body was already stronger than the fighting power armor of the ninth-level sword emperor. I am afraid that the ninth-level sword emperor will come. He couldn't even imagine breaking through Yi Chen's defense in a short period of time. A breakthrough greatly improved his defense ability. It must be said that this was an unexpected surprise. "Sure enough, we have another breakthrough." Yue Shengtao and others became more and more numb, and there was no trace of surprise on their faces. Feeling the strength of his body and the energy in his body, Yi Chen showed a faint smile. He has always relied on the power of his soul to fight and resist many strong men. But now, his body can finally slowly show some strength. No need to rely on the power of soul every time. As a first-level sword king, coupled with the swordsmanship that contains mysteries, based on his already condensed and frightening fighting power, almost no one under the sword sect is his opponent. Even against the junior sword sect, he has To be sure of a battle, he even felt that if he met an ordinary Sanji Sword Sect, he should be 70% to 80% sure of defeating the opponent. Of course, if the opponent is someone like Jiang Fan, Yi Chen still has to use the power of his soul to win. Maybe breakthroughs in cultivation are also contagious. Yi Sen made a breakthrough on the first day, and Yi Chen made a breakthrough on the second day.?Qi Yue actually broke through on the third day, reaching the first level of Sword Sect and becoming a strong Sword Sect master! As for the sword intention, as early as when he left the World of Warcraft City, Yi Chen had already helped him open a small window and let him realize the existence of the sword intention through a shortcut. Otherwise, this breakthrough would not have been so smooth. On the fourth day, Yue Shengtao also made a breakthrough. As a second-level sword sect, he also broke through to the three extremes of sword sect! Jiang Fan was no longer calm. He finally managed to break through. Unexpectedly, for four consecutive days, Yi Chen and the other two broke through one after another, which completely shattered his self-confidence. As a result, this already arrogant genius began to practice even more crazily. , for a time, everyone fell into a competitive atmosphere of practice. (To be continued. Text Chapter 0187: Meeting Xi Zhimo Chapter 0187 ??????????????????????????????????????????? "Boom~Boom~" The ground shook slightly, a deafening sound came from the air, and four huge figures appeared in the line of sight. The huge bodies were so oppressive that people couldn't help but breathe. They all suffocated. It took more than a month on the road. When Yi Chen made another breakthrough and became the second-level Sword King, their figures were getting closer and closer to him. Du, there are only about three or four days left to go. Perhaps the last time the four people broke through one after another stimulated Jiang Fan and Jiang Tao. These two people also started to practice hard. Jiang Tao has reached the level of Sword Master and will not make much progress in a short time, but Jiang Fan But he is worthy of being a genius. In a short period of time, there are faint signs of breaking through. That solid wall may not be broken through for long. Until then, Jiang Fan's face felt slightly relaxed, but he also felt extremely stressed. What they didn¡¯t know was that two groups of people were following them from a distance, only about two days¡¯ journey away. These two groups were naturally members of the Dayu Clan and the Monarch Temple. Originally, the distance between them and Yi Chen and his party was not that far apart. It was just that they had to search for Yi Chen's route while also reporting back information at any time. , causing him to always be a little slow along the way. As a result, not only did he fail to catch up with Yi Chen, but he was pulled further and further away. "About to enter di The scope of du is out. It seems that we have to enter again this time. It¡¯s time for a trip! "The representative of the Dayu clan murmured in a low voice. "Come here." He yelled. "Sir." Several of his subordinates turned around immediately. "You go back and report to the clan leader that Mr. Yi will go to Di ??du, we failed to catch up. If we want to invite Mr. Yi, I have to enter di , du, I am afraid of an accident, so I need to use di du¡¯s chess pieces. The middle-aged man said: "We will divide our troops into two groups. You go back, and I will continue to follow Mr. Yi." " "No." Several subordinates did not dare to neglect. After receiving the order, they rode their strong horses in another direction. The distance of the Dayu people is di The horse is neither short nor long. It takes about twenty days to reach the destination in about twenty days. However, these horses are not ordinary horses. They are nearly twice as fast. They are excellent horses among horses and are carefully selected. Therefore, They can shorten the time spent to just over ten days. the other side. "Here comes this boy What do you do? Are you really prepared to accept the reward of the so-called hereditary marquis? "The temporary director of the Monarch Temple had a gloomy face, very ugly, and a gloomy tone, "I really don't know why the temple master issued such a puzzling order. Could it be that this kid has other backgrounds? But no matter how big the background is, it won't make such a big noise in the Monarch Temple, right? Is there any power in the world that can surpass the Monarch Temple? " He has lived in the Temple of the Sovereign since he was a child, and occasionally goes out just to complete tasks. He is loyal to the Temple of the Sovereign. At the same time, he is proud of the Temple of the Sovereign. In his eyes, the Temple of the Sovereign is the most powerful in the world. All other forces should become part of the Sovereign Temple and should be absorbed by the Sovereign Temple. He even believed that the world should be controlled by the Sovereign Temple, so the winner of the royal family was nothing at all. His belief in the Temple of the Monarch is fanatical, surging, and never-ending. It was precisely this that made it difficult for him to understand the order issued by the mysterious master of the Monarch Temple, and even had some slight resistance. However, after all, it was the order of the master. In the end, he could only choose to obey it, but in his heart But he was quite resentful of Yi Chen. "Wait, wait for your identity to be exposed, before the palace master gives the order, I will definitely kill you!" With a glint in his eyes, this middle-aged man with a more sacred mark on his head exudes a sense of danger. breath. It is exactly di distance from the Monarch Temple It's not far away, so he doesn't have to send someone back to report the news. It doesn't matter if he goes back directly. It won't take much time anyway. This is also the advantage of the geographical location of the Monarch Temple. Speaking of which, he was quite depressed. He led so many men and ran around the Aojian Continent for a long time. In the end, he just couldn't catch up with Yi Chen and was spared in the end. If Yi Chen hadn't been running around all day, He had caught up with Yi Chen a long time ago, so he had already put all this on Yi Chen's head, sharpening his sword and waiting for the day he was looking forward to. Coming to di At the edge of the boundary, Yi Chen and his group stopped. Unexpectedly, I encountered two masters fighting on the road. Although neither of them was considered a top master, theyNeither of them are inferior to Jiang Fan in terms of cultivation. One is a big man about thirty years old, and the other is an old man who is over sixty years old. The old man's moves are extremely exquisite and contain a more profound sword intent. He has rich and exquisite fighting power in his body. Pure, but his qi and blood are not as strong as that of the strong man. Although the strong man has understood the meaning of the sword, he is still unable to use it calmly. However, the sword skills he has learned can make up for this shortcoming. Not only that, his qi and blood are strong, and his sword skills are also good. The advantage actually suppressed the old man for a time. The arrival of Yi Chen and his group caused the figure of the old man and the strong man to fly away. After slowly standing still, the old man turned his inquiring gaze, while the strong man became more wary and fearful. "Who are you?" The old man didn't speak, and the strong man asked. "It doesn't matter who we are. In fact, we are just passing by here." Yi Chen feels that he is born to attract troublesome people. No matter where he goes, there will always be various accidents happening to him. He has I always wonder, am I really so jealous? He said this because he didn¡¯t want to get involved. After all, he was not the kind of person who would draw out his sword to help when there was an injustice. He also admitted that he was not that great. Unfortunately, the strong man ignored Yi Chen and instead turned his attention to Yue Shengtao and Jiang Fan. In his eyes, the leaders of this group of people should be Jiang Fan and Yue Shengtao. As for Qi Yue and Yi Sen, they were He ignored Jiang Tao, who was even more unfathomable, but he only regarded him as a bad old man. Sometimes this guy was smart, but sometimes he was not very bright. He never thought that Yi Chen was riding in a carriage alone, and the purple-tailed lizard was in a dangerous situation. Main road ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The other three purple-tailed lizards lined up behind Yi Chen's carriage, walking side by side. He didn't even notice such an obvious status ranking, and didn't know whether he was really stupid or just pretending to be stupid. Yue Shengtao frowned. He even wondered whether the strong man did this on purpose to create internal conflicts between them and to cause Yi Chen to be dissatisfied with himself and Jiang Fan. Jiang Fan's face was expressionless, and he didn't even have the energy to look at the strong man. The old man cupped his hands and said to Yi Chen: "Old man is not accustomed to this. The evil thief next to him is an ordinary member of the battle hall of the Monarch Temple. This thief has killed countless people and is unreasonable. Today he unexpectedly attacked me. He almost fell into his trap." , Little brother, you should leave quickly and don't get into trouble." Yue Shengtao, he recognized Yue Shengtao at once, and he had met this person several times before. "Old man, you are looking for death!" Seeing that the old man dared to say his fault to his face, the strong man cursed angrily, and the bloody aura suddenly exploded. He held the heavy sword and slashed it down with force, "King Kong Demon-Suppressing Sword!" The name of this swordsmanship is very decent, and the moves are also very exquisite, but because of the pungent smell of blood, it seems nondescript, unbearable, and has a disgusting smell. "Boom~" This power was really not small. When the sword hit him, the old man didn't dare to resist. Even with the profound sword intention, the old man had to avoid the edge temporarily. Fortunately, the old man was not slow and could avoid the strong man's attack just right every time. Although he looked a little embarrassed, at least he was not seriously injured, only a few minor injuries were left. The old man uses a soft sword, which is also a thin sword. It is slightly longer than an ordinary thin sword. It is less powerful but more flexible. It is like a snake without bones. It is light and flexible, agile and soft, although it lacks a bit of a big man. He is very domineering, but it is undeniable that his movements are very chic. If young people use them to do this, they should be very popular with girls. "Haha, it seems that we can't ignore it this time." As soon as he heard that the other party was from the Sovereign Temple, Yi Chen showed a sinister smile, "It just so happened that I was facing off against the Sovereign Temple. This time, let's start with Solve a disobedient chess piece for the Monarch Temple." "Jiang Fan, General Yue, are you sure you can join forces to kill this person?" Yi Chen asked. Jiang Fan shook his head coolly: "Simple." "General, just don't worry, we join forces and are 100% sure to kill this person. Besides, there is that old gentleman on the side to restrain him. He has no way to escape if he wants to." Yue Shengtao also expressed his confidence. "Okay, then come on." Yi Chen waved his sleeves, "By the way, this man calls himself Xi Zhimo, General Yue, have you known him before, right?" Yue Shengtao nodded: "Yes, I just didn't expect to meet him here." Turning around, he and Jiang Fan jumped up from the back of the purple-tailed lizard and flew into the air. Regardless of whether it was a sneak attack or not, Yue Shengtao slashed down with all his strength, while Jiang Fan suddenly pulled out the divine sword and got close. In battle, he has a combat power close to that of a ninth-level swordsman! Feeling the threat behind him, the strong man's face changed drastically. On one side he avoided Yue Shengtao's powerful blow, and on the other side he used his heavy sword to block the divine sword in Jiang Fan's hand.   ¡°Click~!¡± When the epee and the divine sword met, there was no accident. The epee directly shattered into pieces, like a thin piece of paper scratched by a sharp knife. It could not stop the advance of the divine sword at all. The divine sword cut the heavy sword into several pieces like a melon and tofu. Finally, it broke through the fighting power armor on the strong man's body and stabbed into his chest. "Pfft~" spitting out a mouthful of blood, the strong man couldn't believe it even if he beat him to death. The exquisite epee produced by the Monarch Temple was as weak as tofu withstand a casual sword strike from the other party. He died unjustly. If you want to blame him, just He can only blame him for being too confident in the exquisite epee produced by the Monarch Temple, and he can only blame himself for not dodging the sword. (To be continued. Text Chapter 0188 Live up to its name Chapter 0188 Live up to its name Shangshi is known as the Divine Sword. Not only does it have a certain spiritual power, it can cooperate with the master's attacks and exert tens of times the attack power. Its sword body is also extremely strong, taking into account both sturdiness and flexibility. This is the best sword in the world. There are thousands of kinds of materials, but there are really few materials that can withstand death. The big man is a member of the Monarch Temple. The epee in his hand is forged by a special secret method. It is several times stronger than various epees on the market. Even those long swords made of precious materials may not be as good as the one in his hand. Heavy sword. But the confrontation between the Divine Sword of Death and the heavy sword resulted in a one-sided situation. In front of the Divine Sword of Death, the heavy sword was like a newborn baby. It was not even qualified to block it. The two were not the same at all. existence on the level. "Kill, kill me, and you won't be able to escape. Wait, wait, wait for the endless revenge of the Monarch Temple." The strong man knew that he would die, so he held back his last breath, and after saying this, he covered his head. With blood spurting from his chest, he staggered and fell down. Jiang Tao frowned deeply. He also knew that the Monarch Temple was not easy to mess with, but obviously his momentum could not be weakened just because of this mere Sword Sect. The worry disappeared in a flash, and he said firmly: "Don't worry, this guy At the feet of the Emperor, the Monarch Temple, no matter how bold it is, will definitely be restrained. "It seemed like he was comforting himself, but also like he was telling everyone. Here, he has the highest cultivation level, but he behaves the most worried. Others who are far less powerful than him, such as Yi Sen and others, behave indifferently. Following Yi Chen, they have become accustomed to this kind of frightening life. Every time it seems that they are certain to die, but every time they can escape from death, and every time there are noble people to help them, this time, they believe it will be no exception. "Little brothers, you guys, alas. You shouldn't have gotten involved." Xi Zhimo has gray hair and wrinkles on his face. His old voice is full of worry and a trace of self-blame. It seems that he is really worried about Yi Chen and others. "It's nothing. This is not the first time I've provoked the Temple of the Monarch. Sooner or later, I will completely stand against it. Now it's just a little earlier." Yi Chen didn't care at all, "Let's talk about you first. Right. It is said that you are the most powerful person on the mainland in legend, Xi Zhimo?" Although I often hear such remarks, Xi Zhimo still couldn't help but blush: "The real masters are hiding in the dark. Although I don't know who is the most powerful on this continent and how powerful it is. But Lao Chen also knows that there are many people who are more powerful than Lao Chen." As he said that, he looked at Jiang Fan and Yue Shengtao. The momentum that the two people had just exploded was not much worse than his, especially Jiang Fan's sharp and powerful momentum, like a sword that cut through the sky, it was so compelling. The eyeballs, coupled with his cold expression, are unforgettable. Although Jiang Fan acted decisively and without hesitation when killing the man, his face was a little pale at this time. For some reason, everyone except Jiang Tao and Yi Chen thought that he had consumed too much just now. That's why it's so big. Yue Shengtao stood beside Yi Chen expressionlessly. He used to respect Xi Zhimo, but now he is also a member of the Sanji Sword Sect, so he regards the other party more as an equal. Existence, without the feeling of looking up, respecting without being overly flattering. "Senior, why did this guy sneak up on you?" Xi Zhimo is also a legend, and just now he advised Yi Chen to leave, obviously for the sake of Yi Chen and the others. For such an elder who would rather sacrifice himself than harm others, Yi Chen respected him very much. In Yi Chen's view, Xi Zhimo may not have a very high level of cultivation, but the key to being able to become the strongest person on the surface and recognized by many strong people lies in the word 'virtue'. It is an exaggeration to say that virtue can convince people. , but his excellent moral character is worthy of admiration and is easily convincing. Even if he achieved such achievements in his previous life, Yi Chen had to admit that he did not possess such great virtue. There is indeed an inevitable reason why Xi Zhimo can be promoted as a representative by the people in the dark world and bear the aura of being the strongest person on the surface of the Aojian Continent. Long before, Xi Zhimo had already seen that among the group of people, Yi Chen, a young boy, was the one talking about the matter, and the others were either guards or his friends, so he replied with a solemn expression. : "The young master of their battle hall is a lustful person. This time, unfortunately, the little thief met the old man's granddaughter. The old man's granddaughter happened to be well-behaved and smart, and was taken care of by the little thief. This middle-aged man is him. One of the guards around me, Lao Chan is still alive, and he didn¡¯t dare to touch Lao Chan¡¯s granddaughter rashly, so this scene happened.¡± "Is it really necessary for a woman?" Yi Chen expressed disdain for this, and the so-called Young Palace Master also?I don¡¯t know if the parasite has got into my head. Although Xi Zhimo is not very powerful, he has noble moral character and extremely wide connections. He is also a representative jointly elected by many forces in the dark world. If the young palace master is really determined to kill Xi Zhimo, it may not be difficult, but killing Xi Zhimo In the future, the result may no longer be something that the young palace master can bear. Speaking more broadly, Xi Zhimo is a benchmark between the dark world and the bright side. If the benchmark falls, there will definitely be an uproar in the Aojian Continent. Sooner or later, it will affect the young hall master, and even the battle hall will be destroyed. Disaster followed. However, Yi Chen was even more happy. There was such a figure in the Monarch Temple, and he was dragging his feet back. For Yi Chen, who was devoted to the Monarch Temple, this was obviously good news. "This young master has not underestimated his old granddaughter." Hearing Yi Chen say it was unnecessary, Xi Zhimo was not only not happy, but also had a look of dissatisfaction on his face, and then he said proudly: "Yan'er, she has a few more months." Just pass ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? now her cultivation level is much higher than those of the so-called geniuses. although it ¡¯s not as good as you, young master, it ¡¯ s not much different. Besides, Yan'er is proficient in all aspects of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I'm not just boasting, the whole di It¡¯s hard to find a few people who can surpass her in playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. What's more important is that Yan'er is very talented in alchemy and is now a fifth-level alchemist! " Xi Zhizhi listed all his family treasures and talked about all the advantages of his granddaughter. The pride and pride in his eyes, as well as the deep love, all showed his care for his granddaughter. "However, everyone was quite surprised when they heard what he said. They didn't expect that the old man had such a genius granddaughter. "What is her specific cultivation level?" Yi Sen asked curiously. Yi Sen's appearance is 20% similar to Yi Chen's. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that they are two brothers. However, Yi Chen's skin is too good and white, coupled with such a natural nobility, people can't help but think that they are two brothers. He comes from a big force, but Yi Sen does not have such temperament. Glancing at him, Xi Zhimo said: "Sword King Level 5." This level of cultivation can indeed be regarded as a genius. If it were not for the baptism of the dense spiritual energy, Yi Sen would be compared to others now, so he simply remained silent. After all, he is already twenty-three or four years old, which is better than others. He is six or seven years older. If he is not a genius, then what qualifications does he have to be called a genius? At first, the folks in Yemian City regarded him as a genius who had not appeared in decades. Holding back laughter in his heart, Yi Chen saw Yi Sen's expression and could easily guess what the other person was thinking. The corner of his mouth twitched and he had the urge to laugh. But everyone didn¡¯t react much, as if this was very ordinary, which made Xi Zhimo confused. Could it be that the young people in the dark world are all geniuses, and his granddaughter is nothing at all, so they are not surprised? " Of course he couldn't know, everyone was just numb. They had seen geniuses like Gu Yexing and Yi Chen, and there were geniuses like Jiang Fan around them. What should they be surprised about? Perhaps suddenly remembering Jiang Fan, Xi Zhimo realized that compared with this young man, his granddaughter was really not qualified to be called a genius. Of course, he was very good at playing chess, calligraphy, painting, and alchemy. He is confident that even if he is not a genius in cultivation, his granddaughter is also a genius in other aspects, and she is a genius who combines multiple identities. "Little brother, you are going to die ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? " Xi Zhimo asked. "That's right." Yi Chen smiled and said, "May I ask if you have any advice from me?" "Don't take it seriously, but this time you have provoked the Temple of the Monarch, and the Temple of the Monarch may not let it go. To the di ????????????????? It¡¯s always safer to have the royal family¡¯s protection. No matter how rampant the monarch¡¯s temple is, it will not blatantly attack di. ?????????????? Xi Zhimo analyzed it and said, "How about you all come over to the old man's house to be a guest?" " "Isn't this not good?" Yi Chen was hesitant on the surface, but in his heart he was looking forward to it. He really wanted to see what this legendary figure's home was like. Xi Zhi didn't pretend to be angry: "What's wrong with this? If you think highly of me, brother, just come together." "That's fine." Yi Chen touched his nose, "Then, I would rather be respectful than obey my orders." ¡°Boom~¡± ¡°Boom~¡± ¡°Boom~¡±¡­ The purple-tailed lizard was running at a high speed. Yi Chen and his party were at a distance of di Du, getting closer. The Temple of the Monarch. The middle-aged man with the brand on his forehead knocked on the door, and then whispered: "Young Master, Xiao Wu's spirit ball was broken. According to the record of the image ball, it was a young man who could do it in one move."Got him. "The Battle Hall is one of the three main halls of the Sovereign Temple, and the Young Hall Master is the son of the Battle Hall Master. Although there is a Chief Hall Master and a Deputy Hall Master above the Battle Hall Master, his status is In the Temple of the Monarch, one should still not be underestimated. Now that the Deputy Palace Master is dead, the only one who can really overpower him is the Chief Palace Master. The masters of the other two halls are at best equal to him in status, or even weaker than him. After all, the Battle Hall is the most important branch of the Sovereign Temple. A young man hugged a woman with heavy makeup, and slowly stopped amidst the woman's seductive moans: "Cha, I want to know all the information about him, and don't miss out at all, do you understand?" After the middle-aged man took the order and left, the young man kneaded the large white tender balls on the woman's chest and murmured: "Even if this slave is no longer useful, it will be the outsider's turn to kill him!" After saying that, he revealed his face again. With a sinister smile, he turned over and pressed the woman on his crotch Down¡­¡­ "Hmm~" Deep and shallow moans came from the room, but the people guarding outside turned a deaf ear, as if they had heard nothing. This is the perverted Young Palace Master, who does not hide such things, as if everyone in the world can see and hear it, which makes his perverted desire even more satisfying. (To be continued. Text Chapter 0189 First Arrival in the Imperial Capital Chapter 0189 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? First arrival This is a huge city that surpasses any other city. Countless powerful people from all over the continent are gathered here. It is the center of power of the Aojian Empire. It is the headquarters of all the major first-class forces. Economics, politics, culture, art This is the place where Aojian Empire is located. The Sword Continent Exchange Center is where the emperor is and the only one in the Aojian Empire. du¡ªa city in the ground. The Underground City was built hundreds of years ago. It was not expanded until the Aojian Continent was unified nearly two hundred years ago, further expanding its area to accommodate tens of millions of people. There is no doubt that it is a super city! On this day, when the sun was about to fall below the mountain, four purple-tailed lizards walked together and entered the sight of the Underground City guards. At the feet of the emperor, the Jinyi Army serves as a guard. The Jinyi Army in the underground city is the emperor's personal army. It is known as the first army in heaven and earth! The Underground City is heavily guarded by the Jinyi Army. From the city gate to the palace, the number of soldiers alone is no less than one hundred thousand. There is also a large group of Jinyi Army stationed in the north of the Underground City. They are the pride of the empire. They are the emperor's most trusted subordinates, they protect him In the eyes of the emperor, they are the most trustworthy ministers and the most loyal soldiers. In the eyes of the people, they represent the supreme emperor, who kills all evil beings. The teacher of justice. The number of soldiers in the Jinyi Army is about 500,000. They are not many in number, but their combat effectiveness is super strong. Even the Flying Eagle Legion, known as one of the ace legions, has no pride at all in front of the Jinyi Army, because they know that If they faced the Jinyi Army, they would definitely lose. "Purple-tailed lizards" The young general guarding the city gate narrowed his eyes, showed a smile, and even ordered the guards around him, "Send the news back to the palace immediately and say that four purple-tailed lizards were found." The guard didn¡¯t understand what the young general meant by this move, but he still said respectfully: ¡°No.¡± After the guards left, the young general said with a smile: "I have been waiting here for many days, and my mouth has almost faded. This guy is finally here, and I can finally be liberated." The people around them didn¡¯t understand. They didn¡¯t understand what the four purple-tailed lizards had to do with the general, but that didn¡¯t stop them from paying more attention to the four purple-tailed lizards. No, they should be the people on the four purple-tailed lizards. ¡°di Du, here we are. "It traverses six provincial capitals, including the northern Sichuan provincial capital, it is seven provincial capitals, and the journey is over mountains and ridges, across rivers and seas. It can be said that the journey is tiring, and the body and bones are almost broken. The hard work is hard, but when you see the land Zhongcheng was right in front of him, and Yi Chen couldn't help but laugh. Not only Yi Chen, but also Yi Sen and others also had smiles on their faces: "This journey is really not easy!" It would take them so long to reach the Underground City. If those powerless people did not have enough strength, it would probably take at least a year to cross the Aojian Empire. If they walked around the Aojian Empire, It is absolutely impossible to do it in less than five years. Xi Zhimo has an indifferent nature. Except for caring about his family, he doesn't think much about other things. Of course, his willingness to help others is one of his strengths, and his kindness is also one of his strengths. Although such a person is generally It is difficult to live to old age, but Xi Zhimo is a special situation, and it is also the result of intentional and tacit approval by all parties. "Senior, what's your purpose of running so far away from the Underground City instead of staying in the Underground City?" Yi Chen asked curiously. It seemed that this matter was a bit difficult to talk about. After hesitating for a moment, Xi Zhimo said: "My granddaughter Cheng The gift is coming soon. As a grandfather, I have nothing to give her, so I can only think of a way. She loves piano, chess, calligraphy and painting very much, but she suffers from not having a good piano. The old man heard that there is a piano more than three hundred miles away. There is a precious material called red sandalwood on Zuoluojia Mountain, which can be made into as many famous harps as those that have been passed down through the ages, so I went there to try my luck. " "My granddaughter is so lucky to have a grandfather who cares about her like you." Yue Shengtao said with emotion. "Haha, I am so lucky to have a granddaughter like Yan'er, old man?" Xi Zhimo said with a smile. "Master, there are masters." Suddenly, Jiang Tao suddenly turned his head and looked deep into the underground city. A flash of light disappeared from his eyes. This super master who had been quiet for a long time finally played his role. But when he saw Yi Chen, he knew that his reminder was completely unnecessary, because before he could speak, Yi Chen felt the spiritual power before him. There is no doubt that it can be called by Jiang Tao. The only masters are those at the level of the Sword Master. "Don't worry, the other party has no ill intentions." Yi Chen waved his hand.Hearing Yi Chen's words, although Jiang Tao didn't know why Yi Chen was so sure, he still nodded: "In short, it's always right to be careful." Until then, he gradually exuded a vague aura, Most people can't feel it, but those with advanced cultivation can sense it. In this way, some unnecessary troubles should be avoided. The moment Jiang Tao emitted this momentum, Xi Zhimo sensed it, but the momentum disappeared in a flash. When he wanted to experience it carefully, he could no longer detect it. He knew that this aura came from Jiang Tao, an old man who had always been unremarkable and looked like an ordinary person. However, he did not expect that the other party was so terrifying. Just a wisp of aura that was inadvertently leaked made him have a feeling. A frightening feeling, it was an extremely dangerous smell. "This young man is too mysterious. I don't know which force he comes from." Jiang Tao was confused. He knew that there were many hidden forces on this continent. He had heard about a series of forces such as the Monarch Temple, Dayu Clan, Royal Winner, Canaan Academy, Gu Family, etc., but he did not know who the people in these forces were. What kind of strength, he only knew that these forces were very powerful, and he could not afford to offend any of them. This feeling made him very depressed, but he could do nothing about it. "Then did you find the rosewood?" Yi Chen ignored the secret master and asked Xi Zhimo with a smile. "His calmness is not pretended." This is the feeling Yi Chen gives everyone. No matter what time, he always looks calm and calm. Although sometimes he behaves a little childish, most of the time He is still very calm, and his indifference seems to come from his bones, as if he is born this way. People subconsciously think that it is strange that he is not calm. Xi Zhimo was quite frustrated: "No, I have been looking for him in Luojia Mountain for two or three days, but I didn't see any trace. I don't know if he was deceived by others." Yi Chen said: "Does the person who provided you with the information have some connection with the Monarch Temple?" Hearing this, Xi Zhimo suddenly reacted. Thinking of that person's identity, he couldn't help but blush with anger, and said: "Yes, this person is one of the collaborators of the Monarch Temple, and he is also known as the emperor with Duke Lianhua. The Duke of Golden Scales of the two heroes. I thought he was going to help me, but I didn't expect it. " He didn¡¯t say the last half of the sentence, but everyone understood what he meant: Unexpectedly, the Duke of Jinlin was just to help the Monarch Temple lure Xi Zhimo out of the palace. du. "Every time you go through a hardship, you will gain wisdom. It may not be a bad thing to see through his true face now." Yi Chen advised. "That's what I said, but I'm still panicking in my heart. I asked myself, Xi Zhimo, that I treated him well, but I didn't expect him to treat me like this." Xi Zhimo clenched his fists, but he was a good man after all, even if he was angry , even if he wanted to take revenge, he didn¡¯t have the mentality to kill the other person, "I am ashamed to be associated with such a person." After hearing this, Yi Chen shook his head secretly and thought to himself: "Do you really have to wait until a tragedy occurs before your character can change?" Gradually, the group of people arrived outside the city. Before Yi Chen and the others could approach the city gate, a group of soldiers on the city wall came together. The leader was a middle-aged man who was riding on a pure white horse. He was about thirty years old. Compared with many strong men in this world, , he is relatively young at this age, and he is currently the youngest general in the empire. "Excuse me, are you Yi Chen, Mr. Yi?" Until it reached more than ten meters in front of Yi Chen, the fierce horse refused to move forward. Perhaps it was due to the pressure of the purple-tailed lizard's aura of superiority. In desperation, , he had to stop and asked loudly. Yi Chen immediately guessed the purpose of the other party's visit, and also knew that the other party was a person sent by the emperor. He nodded and said: "Yes, I am Yi Chen." "Mr. Yi, His Majesty the Emperor has been waiting for several months, and please ask Mr. Yi to come to the palace to meet the saint earlier." The middle-aged man was not surprised, but suggested. Waving his hand, Yi Chen said: "Go after you have rested, otherwise, my fatigue will damage the emperor's discernment." Seeing that Yi Chen was not ready to see the emperor yet, and the young general could not force him, he said regretfully: "So, Master Yi, can you arrange a place to stay?" "Haha, didn't you see the senior next to me?" Yi Chen pointed at Xi Zhimo, "We decided to accept this senior's invitation and go to his home first to disturb him." "Well, when Mr. Yi is ready, you can come to see me at Marquis Linhan's Mansion at any time." After the young general finished speaking, he cupped his hands again, "I'll take my leave first." Regarding Yi Chen, he did not force Yi Chen too much. The emperor repeatedly told him that he must treat Yi Chen politely, no matter what Yi Chen didNothing could go against him. Although he didn't know Yi Chen's identity, with the dignity of the emperor, he still explained it so carefully. One can imagine his high status. "Some people are God's favorites. Even if they do nothing, others will not dare to mess with them. The young general undoubtedly regards Yi Chen as such a person. However, his guess was not far from the truth. "Thisthis is General Lin Han." Xi Zhimo was surprised. He didn't expect that Lin Han, known as the youngest general in the Aojian Empire, would come to greet Yi Chen in person. Moreover, it came from the emperor's instruction. He really wanted to I wonder who has such qualifications. It should be noted that the current emperor's great talents, strategies and tough style have delayed the plans of the Monarch Temple and the Dayu clan for more than ten years without success. He is a figure worthy of admiration, not a hero, but better than a hero. (To be continued. Text Chapter 0190 No more progress Chapter 0190 No more progress Hearing Xi Zhimo¡¯s surprised voice, Yi Chen asked in confusion: ¡°What, are you famous?¡± Looking at Yi Chen like a monster, Xi Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say. He cast his admiring gaze at Lin Han¡¯s back and said softly: "In di Du, his fame is no less than that of the Three Little Saints! " "Oh?" Yi Chen was very curious, "I don't think his cultivation level is very high, how can he be so famous?" ???? The one hundred thousand troops among the five hundred thousand troops in brocade are responsible for all security matters in the underground city. One of the ten great generals of the empire, including him. " Now it was Yi Chen's turn to be surprised. He didn't expect that this inconspicuous middle-aged man could be so outstanding. His status was no less than that of Yue Shengtao beside him. Yue Shengtao's only advantage was that his cultivation was better than his, but after all, the other party He is still young, and his future achievements are bound to surpass that of Yue Shengtao. Of course, this was without Yi Chen's intervention. Now that Yue Shengtao is with Yi Chen, his future has become unclear. "This guy is pretty awesome." Yi Chen said with a smile. Yi Chen naturally didn't know that Xi Zhimo was even more curious about him now. He could attract Lin Han to greet him personally and attract such attention from the emperor. Xi Zhimo couldn't find any information about Yi Chen, as if this person was It was like falling from the sky, or maybe there was a more powerful force in the Aojian Continent that he didn't know about. Only in this way could it be explained. "I asked, did senior not welcome us? Otherwise, why didn't we leave for a long time?" Yi Chen made a joke. "Where is it? It's too late for me to be happy that a distinguished guest has condescended to come." Xi Zhimo smiled awkwardly and said hurriedly. "Excuse me, please follow me. It's getting late, just in time for dinner." He bowed his hands to everyone. Everyone responded politely, except for Jiang Fan and Jiang Tao, who didn't react much. Jiang Tao was wary of his surroundings and didn't want to be distracted, while Jiang Fan had such a temperament, let alone Xi Zhimo, I guess. When he saw the emperor, his face did not change, which made people wonder if his face was paralyzed. A moment later. In an exclusive courtyard in the southwest of Dizhong City, everyone looked at it curiously, quite surprised, but also somewhat appreciative. The courtyard is entirely made of bamboo. There are about ten rooms in a well-proportioned manner. The center of the courtyard is filled with green bamboos. The thin green bamboos are neither dense nor sparse. A faint fragrance of bamboo lingers in this courtyard. Here, with the faint moonlight, the green bamboo reflects a hazier light, forming a beautiful picture. The ten bamboo houses are not big in size, but they are exquisite, giving people a sense of peace and tranquility. Even in this noisy city, you can't help but relax and enjoy this strange feeling of tranquility amidst the bustle. Come to think of it, this kind of design should not be from Xi Zhimo's hand, but more of a little daughter's tenderness and tenderness. "Master." In the dim candlelight, a servant shouted respectfully. "Grandpa~" Suddenly, a beautiful figure of lotus came from the distance. The voice was soft and melodious. It was not as clear and crisp as Ye Ruofei and Yan Ya, but as soft and gentle as the running water in the mountain stream, moistening things silently. "Where have you been these days? ?" The worry on her face faded away, as if a delicate flower bloomed. She has slim eyebrows, no makeup, fair skin, a slim face, a flawless face, and is dressed in a pale white gown. She is truly a beauty. It is no wonder that the young palace master became so jealous after seeing her that he acted with such disregard. Matter of consequences. When she got closer, she saw Yi Chen and others, with a trace of doubt in her eyes. Xi Zhimo suddenly had only a look of kindness on his face, and showed a gentle smile: "Yan'er, come, these are the friends my grandfather made outside the city. This time, my grandfather encountered an accident. Fortunately, they came to my rescue. , I just saved my old life, don¡¯t neglect your distinguished guests.¡± "My little lady, Xi Yan, has met all of you. Thank you all for rescuing my grandpa." The woman saluted gracefully, her manners were calm and natural, with a trace of sincere gratitude on her face, and her soft voice easily won the favor of everyone. After she finished speaking, she came to Xi Zhimo again and asked worriedly: "Grandpa, what happened? Yan'er has been worried to death these days." Xi Zhimo consoled him: "It's nothing, it's just a blind guy who wanted to take advantage of you, and he was taught a lesson by grandpa. It turned out that the man held a grudge, and that's why this accident happened. However, now grandpa has returned to his home. , even if they try, they won¡¯t dare to come again. " ?"By the way, everyone, you must have noticed that this is my granddaughter Xi Yan." Xi Zhimo introduced with a smile. After first introducing his granddaughter's identity, he introduced Xi Yan: "This is This is Young Master Yi Chen, this is Young Master Jiang Fan, this is Young Master Yi Sen, the other two are General Yue Sheng, Taoyue, and General Qi Yueqi. Next to Young Master Yi is his sister, Miss Xiaofeng. The last one is This is Senior Jiang Tao Jiang." After introducing everyone in one breath, Xi Zhimo added: "Dear distinguished guests, I am very grateful to you. If there is any lack of hospitality, please forgive me. Yan'er, go and make tea for everyone first." Xi Yan slowly left, "My granddaughter's tea art is pretty good, you all have to taste it." Although he said it was good, the look of pride on his face showed that Xi Yan's tea art is not only It's just good, and it's not an exaggeration to describe it as excellent. After a while, everyone entered the main room. "Come, come, everyone, please have tea." As the host, Xi Zhimo gave everyone enough courtesy and enthusiasm. ¡­¡­ It was night, and Yi Chen and his party were all staying in this small bamboo house. Although there were not many rooms here, it was not difficult to accommodate a few of them. Yi Chen got on the bed, sat down cross-legged, slowly closed his eyes, and entered a state of cultivation. The spirit-absorbing stone was placed out, and streams of spiritual energy gradually gathered around him, maintaining an extremely rich environment of spiritual energy around his body. The spiritual energy penetrated his skin, respiratory tract and other places, entered the meridians, and followed the meridians. , runs into the dantian, and after being refined again and again, it finally becomes pure fighting power, prompting the third mottled fighting power vortex to be completely transformed. At the beginning, everything went smoothly, and the mottled vortex of fighting power was also undergoing rapid transformation. However, things did not continue smoothly. When the vortex of fighting power had been transformed by nearly 60%, Yi Chen suddenly discovered that the speed of refining the absorbed spiritual energy through his own skills suddenly slowed down. Although the speed of absorbing spiritual energy did not slow down at all, the refining speed did. It was getting slower and slower, and in just half a quarter of an hour, he could no longer refine the spiritual energy. He can't refine even a wisp of spiritual energy. "We're here!" With a wry smile on his face, Yi Chen didn't expect that this technique would reach its limit after all. Although the Yi family's cultivation method is not very advanced, it can be cultivated to the realm of the Sword King. On this continent, it is still a rare and precious method. The limit of this method is The first-level Sword King, however, because Yi Chen's meridians talent is too high, he has forced this limit to the second-level Sword King, but now, there is nothing he can do. The reason why these cultivation techniques determine the limit of cultivation is because of the ability to refine spiritual energy. The higher the ability to refine spiritual energy, the higher the level of cultivation. The lower the ability to refine spiritual energy, the lower the ability. Stop when you can cultivate to a low level. For ordinary people, the limit of the skill that Yi Chen had practiced previously was that of a first-level sword king. However, because Yi Chen's talent in meridians was so good, the ability of this skill to refine spiritual energy was also limited. After improving a little, he was able to reach the second level Sword King, and he was even less than half way to break through to the Third Level Sword King. "Its lifespan has ended." Although Yi Chen felt it was a pity, he didn't really care. Since this technique could no longer be practiced, it was time for the God Burial Technique to be unveiled. Under the candlelight, an ancient book exuding the atmosphere of timeless vicissitudes appeared out of thin air in Yi Chen's hand. The God Burying Art, with its overbearing and sharp font, was rushing forward with a forward momentum. In this momentum, even Yi Chen couldn't help but feel a little shaken. Fortunately, it was only for a moment. After he got used to the momentum, he would stick to his true intentions and no longer be affected by its momentum. "The sword is responsible for killing, suppressing luck, guiding rules, and creating all things. Legend has it that in ancient times, the heaven and earth were not yet opened, and there was chaos" Turning over the first page, there was no information about cultivation. Instead, there was a lot written about the origin of the sword. Even though he had read it countless times in his previous life, when he saw it again, Yi Chen couldn't help but be deeply fascinated. Among them, he was not sure whether it was true, but his intuition told him that the records on the God Burial Technique should be real. There are no records of these things in the world because these things have disappeared in the long river of history with the passage of time. Perhaps only by reaching a strong enough level can all this be revealed. "If you want to bury the god, practice the sword first. Wherever the sword goes, the gods and demons will have no escape" What is narrated next is the first step of the burying the god technique, which is to disperse all the energy in the body and embark on a journey that is different from what people are practicing now. The road is not repairedEnergy, switch to another type of energy - Yuanli, or Sword Yuan. In fact, Yi Chen doesn¡¯t quite understand what Jianyuan is, but it doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t, as long as he practices according to the God Burying Technique. There are only five levels of the God Burying Technique. Each level is divided into the early, middle and late stages. These five levels are the Yuan Sword Stage, the Dan Sword Stage, the Soul Sword Stage, the Tribulation Sword Stage, and the Supreme Stage. Although there are few levels, the difficulty of cultivation is, It is no different than the so-called advanced skills outside. Now, Yi Chen wants to break up the nine whirlpools of fighting power that he has worked so hard to cultivate and transform them into sword essence. (To be continued. Text Chapter 0191 The late stage of Yuanjian Chapter 0191 Late period of Yuanjian The hazy moonlight and the variegated bamboo shadows are criss-crossing, quiet and leisurely. More than half of the houses in the underground city have been darkened, candlelight and lights have disappeared, and the people are sleeping soundly, despite the noisy diner , but in this lonely night, except for a few fireworks restaurants, it is no longer white The liveliness here, especially in such an exquisite and special courtyard, makes people feel a touch of sadness, which seems to be wandering, wandering, and wandering in the air with no end and no rules. If it had been anyone else, I would definitely not choose to be in di ??du converted to the God Burial Technique, such an earth-shattering training method, after all, di The water in du is unfathomable, and there are countless masters. Unexpected things can easily happen, but Yi Chen chose to practice the God Burial Art here. The most dangerous place is also the safest place. This is a sentence in another ancient book, and Yi Chen deeply believes it. In the room, Yi Chen felt the rich aura around him. It seemed that it was not enough, but it could not be changed in a short time. He could only make do with it. Fortunately, such a aura environment had already met the requirements of the God Burial Technique. . "Whoops~" Suddenly, Yi Chen moved, raised his hands high, pressed his fingers together, and slowly formed several seals. His movements are very strange and not smooth. He will occasionally stop and pause before continuing, but it still feels very comfortable and natural. Slowly, his movements became faster and faster, faster and smoother, more and more natural, as if he had practiced it thousands of times, just like an instinct. Just when his speed reached the limit, he suddenly He stopped, crossed the ten fingers of his palm, pulled them out, and formed a profound seal. "Pfft~" With his throat bulging, Yi Chen's face suddenly turned pale, and he couldn't help but spurt out a mouthful of blood. In the dantian, the nine vortexes of fighting force were completely broken up, turning into huge streams of fighting force, rushing around and violently colliding with his meridians. If his meridians had not undergone a perfect transformation, maybe he would be dead now. It has already been broken, and even if it has been transformed to an inhuman level, it will not be shocking to endure such trouble. Over time, his meridians will definitely be scrapped. "Hiss~" Yi Chen took a breath of cold air in pain, and felt deeply grateful in his heart, "Fortunately, I have refined my fighting strength many times, otherwise, I would have been afraid of a more severe collision now." ??The actions that were unintentional, habitual, and redundant for the sake of safety now seem to be extremely wise. Time waits for no one, Yi Chen didn't dare to waste any more time. He endured the excruciating pain in his body and formed the knots one after another with difficulty. It was the same as at the beginning, very slow, jerky, and strange. But as time passed, his movements became smoother, faster, and more natural. In the end, his hands were no longer visible, only afterimages could be seen. As he continued to seal, an invisible air flow began to form in the room. "Huh~" The spiritual energy controlled by the absorbing spirit stone. The rich spiritual energy was completely inhaled by Yi Chen in just a few breaths. Moreover, this was far more than that. As the spiritual energy was absorbed, the spiritual energy was absorbed. The effect of the stone came into play again, and countless invisible and intangible spiritual energy in the void concentrated in Yi Chen's small bamboo house in an invisible way. The gathering of spiritual energy is invisible. Even the terrifying old monsters in the palace are unable to detect any abnormality at all. They cannot discover that there is a bold guy like Yi Chen under their noses. confusion. The situation in Yi Chen's body can only be described as chaos. Fighting power and spiritual energy are intertwined. The meridians and Dantian are filled with fighting power and spiritual energy. Yi Chen's face also shows a trace of madness, which is rare in life. Bo, this time, I have no choice but to give it a try. He got the God Burying Technique from the center of the World of Warcraft Forest. He didn¡¯t know who created the God Burying Technique, but the God of War Illustrated Book derived from it is so powerful. , can it be weak on its own? Besides, since there are people who have successfully practiced it in the God of War Illustrated Book, there should be no problem with the God Burial Technique. "Zizzi." Harsh sounds kept coming from his body. Although it was very light, the pain it brought to Yi Chen was not light at all. His fighting power and spiritual energy are almost completely out of control. Even if he has condensed his fighting power countless times and reached an extremely stable level, it is still far behind. It seems that this is far from the limit. The so-called limit is just that he What I think. A stick of incense, a quarter of an hour, an hour As time goes by, Yi Chen's face becomes paler and paler. Even if he uses the power of his soul, he can't suppress the violent fighting power and spirit in his body.??, the soul power of the eighth-level sword master was of no use at this moment. Yi Chen could only rely on his strong perseverance to endure the torture and pain that could drive people crazy. I don¡¯t know when, spiritual energy and fighting power gradually filled up his meridians and Dantian. All the spiritual energy within a few kilometers was absorbed. From further away, spiritual energy was still slowly flowing over. Expansion! When the pain disappeared, Yi Chen felt something even more terrifying. His meridians felt swollen, as if they were about to burst at any time. This was not possible. Without his meridians, he would be a useless person. , his dream of surpassing the Sword Master in this life would turn into a fantasy, and he was shocked. "Crack~" What is broken? Is it the meridians? In a daze, Yi Chen seemed to hear such a voice. ¡°Click.¡± ¡°Click.¡± ¡°Click.¡±¡­ A series of sounds sounded again, making him wake up again after his consciousness was a little blurry. "Brush!" Strange voices kept coming from the body, making Yi Chen smile bitterly. Now, the situation in the body seemed to be out of his control. It seemed that there was a mysterious force controlling everything, and he Although I can feel the existence of this power, I can't control it or manipulate it. I can only watch it do whatever it wants. finally. When half an hour passed, Yi Chen finally gained control of the energy in his body. He was about to release the power of his soul to sense the situation in his body. Unexpectedly, the power of his soul surged out like water, and the immeasurable soul The power is more than ten times higher than before. "A ninth-level sword master?" Yi Chen swallowed, "But a ninth-level sword master shouldn't be so scary, right?" He has a feeling that at this time, relying solely on the power of his soul, he is enough to instantly kill any junior or even intermediate sword master. I am afraid that only the seventh-level sword master and above are qualified to fight with him. Wait Before he could get excited, the smile that had just appeared on his face suddenly solidified on his face like a flame that was extinguished. "It's gone, how could it be! All the energy in my body is gone?" Yi Chen couldn't believe it, couldn't believe it, didn't want to believe it. His tone even contained a hint of despair, extreme regret, anger, and pain. The God Burying Art, the God Burying Art, whether it was to bury the gods or to bury oneself. This was just the first step of cultivation. He directly used all the energy to bury the gods. They were all devoured, which meant that Yi Chen had to start practicing from scratch. "Cultivation from the beginning is not a problem. The problem is, since there is a first time and a second time for the God Burial Art, will the energy he gained from practicing again still disappear inexplicably?" Moreover, now that he has switched to the God Burial Technique, he can no longer practice the other techniques. In other words, he can no longer practice fighting power, fighting spirit and strength. Even if he has countless techniques in his mind, the ring There are many advanced skills in it, but they are of no use at all. Even the heart of a master is almost broken at this moment. Will the persistence and perseverance of the past and present lives be lost in the wind like this? "Huh?" At this moment, Yi Chen felt something strange, "The power of the soul seems to be a little different from before." He felt the changes carefully. For a long time, the expression on his face changed into one of surprise. He took one step to hell and one step to heaven. With this step, he stepped into heaven again, and it was white. There is no other reason for the ascension of i. He discovered a problem. The so-called sword element is actually the fusion of fighting power and soul power. If you have to talk about something different, perhaps, this sword element More condensed, condensed to a shocking point. The sword element formed by the fusion and solidification of soul power and fighting power is in an endless space. This space is his sea of ??consciousness. No one would have thought that the so-called Jian Yuan actually existed like this, and that it existed in the sea of ??consciousness instead of the Dantian. I am afraid that if he told it, no one in the world would believe that energy could be stored in the sea of ??consciousness. What kind of joke was this? If it weren't for Yi Chen's own personal experience, I'm afraid even he wouldn't believe it. "This feeling is great!" He had a strong sense of confidence. At this time, he might really be able to fight with those high-level sword masters. Moreover, the recovery speed of the sword element was as fast as the power of the soul. It's not even close, so he doesn't have to worry about having no strength to fight anymore after his soul power is exhausted. According to the introduction in the God Burying Technique, Yi Chen positioned his current state as: the late Yuanjian stage. The late period of Yuanjian These four words alone are enough, and there is no need to say more about the rest. "The first level of the God Burial Technique is already comparable to the most powerful sword master, so, the second level" Yi Chen's voice was trembling, "Who created this technique? God Burial, God Burial, why is its name the God Burial? " ??The Yuan Jian is already so powerful in the later stage, so what about the Tribulation Sword stage? What about the final supreme period? Yi Chen felt as if he saw a door opening in the Kingdom of Heaven. His horizons naturally opened at this moment. He has been planning for so long, wanting to make a career in this Aojian Continent and leave earth-shattering achievements. The so-called Aozong, the so-called world, and the so-called genius, until now, it seems that they are just a joke. A piece of blank paper, since there is such a terrifying skill as the God Burial Technique, then how can the world be only so big? (To be continued. Text Chapter 0192 The Emperor Wins Chapter 0192 The Emperor Wins The moonlight is sultry, and the shadows under the bamboo are mottled. Late at night, the lights at Xuji Baozi Shop, the busiest place nearby, were dimmed. It was misty and dim, and under the faint moonlight, it looked like a fairyland. "Huh~" In the courtyard of the Xi family, Yi Chen took a long breath of turbid air. His body was covered with a thin layer of light black oil that was full of fishy smell. His previous fatigue was swept away, and he was in high spirits, with occasional glances in his eyes. It is shining with light and sharp edge, coupled with an indescribable majesty and nobility that makes people dare not look directly at it. Although he has broken through to the late stage of Yuanjian, he can feel that the sword Yuan has not accumulated enough, and it is not yet the peak of the late stage of Yuanjian. In terms of energy alone, it is about the same as a seventh-level sword master, but the sword Yuan is not. Is it comparable to the fighting power? If they really wanted to fight, even a ninth level sword master, Yi Chen would not be afraid at all. "Chen, it stinks." Xiaofeng wiped her blurred eyes, her delicate brows furrowed tightly, showing a look of disgust. "It's so late and you're still not sleeping!" Yi Chen pretended to glare at her fiercely, but in fact he felt extremely embarrassed. Xiao Nizi¡¯s face was filled with grievances and she shook her head: ¡°I was woken up by a smell.¡± "Girl, even if this is the truth, can't you hold it back and say itdo you have to look down on me?" Yi Chen couldn't laugh or cry in his heart. Seeing that this girl was insisting on this issue, how dare he Continuing to torture the little ancestor, he turned over and landed firmly on the ground, then opened the door and walked out. After a while, Yi Chen, with long wet hair and wearing white clothes, walked in slowly. In just a moment, his intimidating edge faded away again and he turned into an ordinary young man. The only thing that can still attract attention is that his white and tender skin is even more outstanding. I am afraid that the fairy daughter in the sky will also I am envious of him. With his increasingly attractive face, I am afraid he will be very popular among girls. ??Yi Chen has nothing to do about it. Simply, his character is naturally open-minded. There is really nothing he can do about it, and he doesn't bother to care about it. For Yi Chen, these are all trivial matters. The pursuit of the ultimate sword is the real big deal. Along with this, the library matter that he had planned in detail before gradually faded away in his heart. When he returned to the room, Xiaofeng fell asleep again. Yi Chen really had no resistance to this heartless little girl. He had no choice. Who made the two of them sign a soul contract? It can be said that in this life, Yi Chen is destined to be entangled with this little girl. Of course, the entanglement referred to here is not the matter between men and women, but the kind of family affection between brother and sister. One is Qingfeng Shenluan, who is known as a divine beast. This name is stronger than those holy beasts, and he looks like he is only in his early ten years. The other is an out-and-out human being, an unparalleled genius, although he is only ten years old. He is seven years old, but his past and present lives combined are already more than sixty years old. ??Using the sword element to evaporate the water droplets on his hair, he rolled his hair casually, and Yi Chen fell into a deep sleep. The next day. "Master, have you made another breakthrough?" Jiang Tao hesitated and asked tentatively. In the main room, everyone who had just finished breakfast looked at Yi Chen. Facing everyone's disbelieving looks, Yi Chen touched his nose and nodded helplessly: "That's right. This time, I have gained a lot. Let's put it this way, Senior Jiang, under normal circumstances, you may no longer be My opponent." A simple sentence, but it calmed everyone down. Who is Jiang Tao? Except for Jiang Fan, the others also knew something about it. Yi Chen also revealed a little information about Jiang Tao to them. They are more aware of Jiang Tao's strength. Junior Sword Masters, real junior sword masters, in this three-thirds of an acre of Proud Sword Continent, the number of people who can defeat him is probably no more than twenty. This is just a conservative estimate. , after all, Jiang Tao still has certain leapfrog combat capabilities. But even for such a legendary swordsman, Yi Chen had the confidence to defeat him, and he still defeated him under normal conditions. So, to what height has Yi Chen's cultivation reached? ¡°Perhaps the only ones present who don¡¯t quite understand the truth are Xi Zhimo and Xi Yan. It was uncomfortable to be kept in the dark, especially for Xi Zhimo. He knew that Jiang Tao was very powerful, powerful enough to easily kill him instantly. Jiang Tao's slightest momentum made him feel frightened. Regarding Jiang Tao's He had never doubted how powerful Jiang Tao was, but he still didn't know how strong Jiang Tao was, so he could only barely guess. "This young man is actually more powerful than him!" Xi Zhimo took a breath. Although he had a calm personality, he was still shocked. It is even more unsatisfactory to rely on Xiyan who is on the other side of Xixi.?So, when she saw her grandfather Xi Zhimo being so shocked, she seemed to realize something and turned to look at Yi Chen curiously. Maybe this young man was really amazing. She hadn't observed it carefully before, but now she took a quick look and realized that Yi Chen's skin was much better than hers. The white and tender skin was slightly red, just like a newborn baby, and the harmonious facial features were extremely beautiful. He is good-looking, handsome but not weird. The only thing worthy of sighing is that his temperament is very ordinary, which does not match his appearance and seems somewhat contradictory. A bright light flashed in the dark eyes, and a smile quietly bloomed on Xi Yan's face. She became more and more curious about this young man. She is as famous as the Three Little Saints in this imperial capital, and she is also a student of Linjia Academy. She is a real genius, coupled with her outstanding soft temperament, her flawless face is so beautiful that it is breathtaking. It was suffocating. It was no exaggeration to say that the people pursuing her could be lined up from the east to the west of the underground city. However, when Yi Chen faced her, he was no different from how he treated an ordinary woman. If he had to tell a difference, maybe she was just a little more polite because of her grandfather's relationship. What kind of boy is this? A peerless genius? ??????? Is he just pretending to be so indifferent to himself, or does he really not care? For a moment, Xi Yan felt endless curiosity in his heart. Feeling the surprised looks in everyone's eyes, Yi Chen said: "Don't look at me like that. In fact, this is just an accident. Anyway, you just need to know that I was not weaker than Senior Jiang before, but there are some powers that cannot be used easily. But now, these powers can be used at will, so this situation occurs." It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t explain, but once he explains, everyone is even more frightened. Looking at everyone's expressions, he was secretly glad. Fortunately, he did not choose to reveal his true strength. Otherwise, all of these people would have been frightened to death. His cultivation was comparable to that of a seventh-level sword master. At seven years old, he himself couldn't believe it, let alone these people? There was a trace of melancholy in Jiang Fan's eyes, but more importantly, he was convinced, and said: "Every time I think I am about to catch up with you, but every time you surprise me and leave me far behind. I can only look up to you. Master, are you really God's illegitimate son?" His last emotion was what everyone was thinking. However, the previous sentence was easily misunderstood. Yi Chen quickly waved his hand and said clearly: "I don't like men." Everyone didn't react at first, but after hearing Yi Chen's words and thinking of Jiang Fan's words just now, everyone couldn't help but show a weird smile. They looked at Yi Chen and then at Jiang Fan, and the two of them looked at each other. It makes my heart go crazy. "No more joking, today, I am going to meet the emperor." Yi Chen suddenly became serious and dignified as he put away his carefree side. Yi Chen changed so quickly that Xi Zhimo and Xi Yan were a little uncomfortable, but Yi Sen and others had already adapted, got used to it, and were numb, so there was no surprise at all. Yue Shengtao echoed at this time: "General Now that we have arrived in the imperial capital, we should meet His Majesty the Emperor as early as possible." Qi Yue also nodded with deep understanding. Only Jiang Fan and Jiang Tao did not react. To them, this secular emperor was not qualified to be treated with respect. Even if the royal family was not weaker than their Jiang family, this was the royal family after all, not the emperor. The emperor was only the royal family. A member of the family, he is just a public representative promoted by the royal family. "Actually, I figured out some things last night and felt that it is no longer necessary to see the emperor. However, since I promised to come to the imperial capital to see him, I should keep my promise." Yi Chen didn't have much awe for the emperor. , or in other words, the emperor is no different from ordinary people in his eyes. It should be noted that in his previous life, which emperor was not respectful to him. Cutting open the mysterious veil, in fact, the emperor is also a human being, with flesh and blood and emotions. A mortal with desires, it¡¯s just that this mortal carries a little more luck. "My little brother is going to meet His Majesty the Emperor. The rest of you might as well continue to be guests at my little old man's house and slowly wait for my little brother's return." Xi Zhimo suggested. "Well, I'm sorry to bother you, senior." Yi Chen nodded without pretentiousness, "It's getting late, so I'll go now." "Leave as soon as you say, without any hesitation. This is Yi Chen's character." Sitting cross-legged on the back of the purple-tailed lizard, holding Little Feng in his arms, time passed slowly. About half an hour later, he finally arrived at the center of power in Aojian Continent, the most important place in the Underground City, Aojian The imperial palace. And General Lin Han, wearing silver armor, has been waiting for a long time. NoA moment later, in the golden hall, before the civil and military officials had left, a high-pitched voice came: "Your Majesty, a young master named Yi Chen wants to see you." "Xuan!" On the dragon throne, Emperor Ying'an had no expression on his face and waved his hand, "Wait a minute, Yuxue, welcome him in personally. Remember, it's an invitation. Don't lose your etiquette and let others laugh at me for being a royal family. .¡± As soon as these words came out, all the officials were shocked! (To be continued. Text Chapter 0193 Shocked all officials Chapter 0193 shocked all officials "His Majesty the Emperor invites you, General Yi, please come this way." After receiving the soldier's reply, Lin Han took Yi Chen towards the huge golden palace. It was noon at this time, and the sunlight was a little bit harsh, but it was not as fierce as the afternoon sun. Under the shining sunlight, the golden hall reflected a mixture of golden and white light, which itself was made eye-catching and atmospheric. , solemn, gorgeous but not extravagant, this is the first impression given by the golden hall. "It is worthy of being the only palace meeting hall after three thousand years." Yi Chen secretly nodded and praised in his heart. Although he was invited to the palace many times in his previous life, with his appreciation ability, he could still distinguish the ones he saw in his previous life. The meeting hall was all outshone by the golden hall in front of them. Follow Lin Han into the main hall. At this time, both sides of the main hall were full of people, including civil and military officials, the emperor's personal soldiers, guards, maids, and eunuchs, all performing their duties. But as Yi Chen walked in, everyone turned their attention to him. body. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? He looked at everyone nonchalantly. Yi Chen didn¡¯t show any signs of stage fright. He was indifferent. There was nothing else on his face except indifference. One step, two steps, three steps, moving closer and closer. Finally, he came to a distance of about ten feet in front of the stairs. He slowly raised his head. Yi Chen looked directly at the middle-aged man on the dragon chair, who was still as plain as ever. He was so bland that no ripples could be seen. He seemed to be sizing up an ordinary stranger with great interest. But the emperor didn't have any anger at all, as if he didn't notice the rudeness of the young man in front of him at all. Just because he was silent didn't mean that others were silent. A middle-aged man standing in the second row to Yi Chen's right stood up immediately. He was wearing aristocratic clothes. It seemed that he should be a hereditary marquis, or a simple marquis. He looked at Yi Chen scolded: "How brave! Not kneeling before His Majesty the Emperor is a crime of great disrespect!" After he finished speaking, he waited for his usual friends and subordinates to come out to echo him, but he waited complacently for a long time, but no one came out to echo him. He turned around to look at the crowd in confusion, only to find that everyone was looking at him as if he were an idiot. "A bunch of bastards!" The middle-aged man was embarrassed and angry at the same time. If he hadn't been worried that this was the Jinluan Hall, he would have cursed loudly. Even so, his face was also very ugly, with a livid look on his face, and he looked at the crowd again. , it already had a hint of threat. But this trick that had been tried and tested before failed to work this time. Moreover, the people around him quickly took a few steps back, as if they were afraid of having anything to do with him and wanted to draw a clear line with him. Before he could figure it out, the emperor's voice came into his ears: "You bastard! How can you scold the distinguished guest I invited?" The middle-aged man's face suddenly stiffened and he trembled. He turned around and said, "I, I just care about your majesty. I don't want this kid to damage the majesty of the royal family." Unexpectedly, the emperor didn't listen to him at all. He looked impatient and waved his hands directly: "No need to say anything, I know what I know." I thought that the emperor was not going to pursue this matter, but unexpectedly, the emperor squinted his eyes slightly and said: "Today's transgression must not go unpunished. No punishment is not enough to convince the public. Since I came to the throne, I have been the most persistent Fair and fair, now that you have committed such a mistake, I have decided to ban you from all positions in the underground city, cancel your status as a marquis, and impose a penalty of thirty heavy sticks." The middle-aged man, Jin Ke, was dumbfounded, completely dumbfounded. As a marquis and the only son of Duke Jinlin, one of the four great dukes in the empire, has he ever been punished like this? He was wronged, he was frustrated, he was angry, he was helpless, he had thousands of words to say, but he couldn't say them out. Looking at the emperor's expression, he knew that if he dared to say even half a word of "no", he would probably not just cut him off. It¡¯s so simple to remove the identity, position and thirty-weight stick. However, no matter what, he couldn't figure out why the emperor was so angry because of a mere half-year-old boy. He would rather offend the Duke of Golden Scales than punish him severely. Is there anything special about this young man? It's a pity that Duke Jinlin did not go to court today, or in other words, recently, Duke Jinlin only came to court occasionally. I don't know why. He himself said that he was old and that he would be gone soon, but this nonsense can only be said by idiots. Only then will you believe it. "Come here, drag me down!" Without giving Jin Ke any extra chance, the emperor took action directly. After Jin Ke loudly begged for mercy but was still ruthlessly pulled out of the golden hall, the emperor looked at Yi Chen seriously and asked, "Master Yi, are you satisfied with this punishment?" Unexpectedly, the emperor's name for Yi Chen, and That intriguing attitude. Mr. Yi, is there any young man in the world who deserves the title of emperor?   Even if they heard it with their own ears, everyone could not believe it, thinking that they were hearing hallucinations. But looking at the expressions of the people around them, they understood in their hearts that more than one person had auditory hallucinations in relationships, everyone was hearing hallucinations. Of course, the auditory hallucinations were just self-deception. In fact, they all knew in their hearts that the cry of 'Mr. Yi' was indeed real. And Yi Chen was also very plain. He did not show the complacency or other expressions that a young man should have because of this. Instead, he had a plain expression from beginning to end, and his calm eyes would not scare him even if the sky fell. . "It doesn't matter whether you are satisfied or not. If your majesty feels that he is not pleasing to your eyes, why not just take him out and kill him?" Yi Chen looked at the emperor Yingqi with deep thoughts, and he had already seen through the emperor's calculations in his heart, "Although the last deal The debt may have to be settled on me, but I don¡¯t have to refuse a favor from the royal family for this.¡± Although he shouted "Your Majesty", everyone could not see that Yi Chen had any respect for the emperor, but treated him like an ordinary person. Even the tone was a little mocking, yes, if they were sure that they had no ears Question, then, they can be sure that this tone is indeed mocking. ¡°Oh my God, this boy, this boy dares to mock the emperor, how dare he talk to the current emperor of the Proud Sword Empire like this! But the emperor's reaction made their jaws drop and they stared. The emperor looked at Yi Chen apologetically and said: "I didn't expect Mr. Yi to think so quickly and understand everything so clearly. I¡¯m afraid Young Master Yi has already figured out your thoughts, right?¡± Without waiting for Yi Chen to answer, he added: "This time, I borrowed the help of Mr. Yi, and I will remember this favor. However, there are too many people in the world who want to owe Mr. Yi a favor. , it¡¯s my luck that I can owe you a favor.¡± This tone was 30% joking and 70% serious, making everyone more and more confused and curious about Yi Chen¡¯s identity. In fact, even Yi Chen himself didn't know why the emperor treated him like this. He could even feel that when the emperor looked at him, there was a hint of fear, a hint of flattery, and a hint of flattery, although such emotions were hidden deeply by the emperor. , but Yi Chen still felt it. What is there about yourself that makes others fear you? He couldn't help but think suspiciously: "Does he know that I have converted to the God Burial Art, and my cultivation level is no less than that of a seventh-level sword master, and my strength is no less than that of a ninth-level sword master?" Let alone outsiders who don't believe it, it's him. I don¡¯t believe it either. But apart from this reason, he really couldn't think of any other reason. Waithe suddenly thought of someone. Outside the golden hall, a little girl sat boredly on a purple-tailed lizard. She swayed her little feet, and the pleasant sound of copper bells rippled in the air, attracting the attention of many soldiers outside the golden hall. Such a cute and well-behaved little girl, really Her cute little face alone conquered the hearts of countless people in an instant. "Xiaofeng, now that I think about it, he is the only one." Thinking of Xiaofeng's various mysteries and Xiaofeng's strange behavior outside the tower base city, Yi Chen secretly guessed in his heart. After carefully observing the emperor, Yi Chen secretly said: "Sure enough." The emperor's gaze would occasionally quietly cast outside the golden hall, as if he was expecting something, and seemed to be afraid of something. He was too hidden, and all the civil and military officials, No one noticed his little move, not even Yi Chen just now. Only after careful guessing did he discover this. "Xiaofeng's identity is too scary, isn't it? Even the emperor is so afraid of him?" Yi Chen became even more curious about Xiaofeng, "The emperor just found out that I was staying with Xiaofeng, so he treated me so politely. If Xiaofeng were to appear in person, the emperor might not be able to pretend to be so calm, right?" Although there was an urge to give it a try, Yi Chen still did not take action. He continued the topic just now and said: "Your Majesty, I am just a commoner, there is nothing lucky or unlucky." "Mr. Yi, you are not a commoner. Have you forgotten that you are already the general of the empire's new army? Moreover, this time I also grant you a hereditary marquis, no, a duke. I grant you the title of duke and seal it. A hereditary marquis can be passed down from generation to generation. What do you think, Mr. Yi?" The emperor's words were very grand, giving people the feeling that he valued Yi Chen very much, but Yi Chen could hear a tentative meaning in his words. "As expected of an emperor, every word has a profound meaning, and every action has a special meaning. However, doesn't he feel tired with such a life?" Yi Chen sighed in his heart, and looked at the emperor with mixed eyes. A trace of mercy. In this world, the emperor is the most majestic person, and also the most pitiful person. "I can take on the position of general for the time being, but the positions of duke and hereditary marquis are troublesome."It was transferred to my eldest brother Yi Sen's name. "Yi Chen is not stupid. He doesn't need it himself. It doesn't mean that others don't need it, and it doesn't mean that the family doesn't need it either. "In addition, the head of the Yi family is just a hereditary earl. Could you please give me some more advice, okay? " He was discussing business and price with the emperor, and what they were talking about was the rank and position of the nobility within the empire. When everyone heard this, they almost burst into tears. You can¡¯t be so shameless! The benefits promised by the emperor had already made countless people jealous and crazy, and they almost attacked him in groups and tore Yi Chen into countless pieces. Now when they heard Yi Chen bargaining, they felt that they could hardly control themselves. , they were afraid that they would lose control, so they joined forces to tear Yi Chen apart. "Okay." Emperor Yingying nodded and agreed without even thinking about it. "I deeply think Master Yi's proposal is very good, so I agree." "Nima I really agreed I'm sorry" All civil and military officials shouted in their hearts. (To be continued. Text Chapter 0194 Fighting Chapter 0194 Fighting The matter ends here, it is a perfect ending. Seeing that Yi Chen seemed to be lacking in interest, the emperor smiled again and said: "I heard that Mr. Yi has built a library in northern Sichuan, and he wants to build it the best in history. There just happen to be countless royal books, so I will have someone copy them later. Once again, send it to Yemian City in northern Sichuan, Mr. Yi, are you satisfied with my gift?" The emperor thought it was a good move, but Yi Chen couldn't help but smile. If it was before he turned to the God Burial Art, he might indeed care about the library very much as the emperor said, and he would be very grateful to the emperor. But now, He doesn't care. But this was their good intention after all, and Yi Chen had to express it no matter what he said. He thought for a while and said: "Since Your Majesty is willing to help, I have decided that after the library is completed, the royal family can have a viewing library every year." There will be no more than three days of quota to reach the ninth floor.¡± He said it solemnly, as if the sixth to ninth floors of the library were such an amazing existence, and being able to give such a quota was already a great honor to the royal family. Sitting on the dragon chair, Yingquan rolled his eyes and thought, "Do you think I really like your little library?" What he cares about is not a library, and what he wants is not something Yi Chen can afford. But in front of Yi Chen, he still seemed happy and said: "I am very happy in my heart. Mr. Yi is really generous." "If there's nothing else, I'll leave first." Yi Chen felt like a clown now, standing in the center of the hall for everyone to watch. However, he is probably the only person in the world who dares to speak like this in the golden hall. The chief master of the Monarch Temple will not be so unscrupulous when he comes here. "If Mr. Yi has something important to do, I won't stop him. I hope we can meet again by chance." Ying Quan acted like an ordinary person, not showing off as an emperor at all. With a wave of his hand, Yi Chen turned around and walked out of the palace. He set another record by leaving the palace before retreating. Not long after, in the palace, Emperor Yingquan informed the world about the newly formed legion and the Duke. This crazy news immediately spread to all corners of the Aojian Continent. For a time, the names of the two brothers Yi Chen and Yi Sen, There is a tendency to surpass the reputation of the Three Little Saints in the Proud Sword Empire. The Yi family is also rising, and has stepped into a real top wealthy family. In this three-acre land in northern Sichuan, no force will foolishly provoke the Yi family. Even though they knew that the Yi family was very weak, not even one-tenth of theirs, they still didn't have the guts to provoke them. The reputations of Yi Sen and Yi Chen immediately spread among countless people. They were at the height of their popularity and unparalleled. They became influential figures in the Aojian Empire in recent years. Since then, more information about Yi Chen and Yi Sen has been unearthed by some interested people, and promoted and spread. For a time, Yi Chen became famous, surpassing his brother Yi Sen, and was awarded the title of Proud Sword. The first among the most influential figures in the empire. A few talented and impulsive young people decided to quit the academy and rushed to Huadu in northern Sichuan to join the new army. Before that, Yi Chen and Xiaofeng sat on the purple-tailed lizards and slowly walked towards the outside of the palace. This palace is indeed the center of power of the Proud Sword Empire. The stone slabs on the ground are all refined with special techniques. With the purple-tailed lizard's huge weight and solid four hooves, it did not damage the floor at all, not even a single mark. No, the quality of this stone slab is so high that it¡¯s hard to imagine. "This is a big deal!" Yi Chen couldn't help but sigh softly. "Chen, what's the big deal?" Xiaofeng asked puzzledly, her little eyes full of confusion. "It's nothing. Let's go back first. I guess eldest brother and General Yue are impatient to wait." Yi Chen gently changed the subject. He was afraid that this girl would ask endless questions and he would have a headache again. No one would have thought that this cute girl with eyes full of innocence and face full of romance could drive people crazy when she persistently asks a question. "General Yi, see you later!" Lin Han saw him off all the way. When he came to the palace gate, he cupped his hands and said with a smile. Even though Yi Chen was very young, too young, and had taken away the title of the youngest general of his empire, he didn't care at all. Instead, he treated Yi Chen very politely and enthusiastically, and promised Yi Chen enough He respected me, but he never fawned over or tried to win over him. Every time he spoke, he was on point. This is a very smart general. No wonder Xi Zhimo said that his military qualities are extremely high. "See you later." When dealing with General Lin Han, Yi Chen took a more conciliatory attitude towards General Lin Han than towards the emperor, and said with a cup of his hands. "Let's go."Once on the street, the speed of the purple-tailed lizard became faster and faster, but the street was also damaged, leaving purple-tailed lizard's hoofprints everywhere, but the quality of the stone slab was not bad after all, it was just imprinted with hoofprints, and it did not sink. Or damaged. Moreover, in this underground city, Yi Chen and the others are probably the only ones who dare to ride a purple-tailed lizard across the street so arrogantly. ¡°Bang~¡± ¡°Bang~¡± The speed of the purple-tailed lizard did not change much. Although it was fast, it was not so fast that people could not react quickly. Therefore, the people were just curious about the purple-tailed lizard, Yi Chen and Xiaofeng, but they did not curse secretly. The streets of the Underground City are very wide, and the purple-tailed lizard will not affect other people's work at all, so it will naturally not cause complaints. But, an accident happened. When the purple-tailed lizard passed by an inn, a group of men in black emerged from the balcony on the second floor of the inn. The dress of a man in black is very standard, with a face scarf, a black hat, black clothes, and black pants. It is more like a set of night clothes. They are usually used for murder, robbery, or other illegal activities. Every time such a person appears, there is always Causing a panic will always bring disaster to some people. For example, right now, the innkeeper¡¯s eyes are red. When the group of men in black rushed out, the balcony on the second floor of his inn was just like this. It was crushed to pieces by one foot and was completely scrapped. "You thief, take your life!" The leader of the man in black shouted loudly, and a relatively powerful momentum burst out from him. Passers-by immediately ran away, for fear of harming Chi Yu. Moreover, after feeling the momentum, everyone was shocked. Sword Emperor, this momentum is clearly possessed by the Sword Emperor and even masters above the Sword Emperor. Among the people, there are senior Sword King, but even he was easily forced back by this momentum, so there is no need to doubt the cultivation of these people. " Yi Chen and Xiao Feng, one was handsome and handsome, the other was petite and cute. Everyone shook their heads when they saw them. It was a pity that such an outstanding pair of brothers and sisters lost their lives just like this. It was such a pity. Feeling the momentum, the purple-tailed lizard under Yi Chen's seat was a little uneasy, but he didn't react much. This actually stunned the man in black who rushed over. With the momentum of a high-level sword king, it is really strange that this beast of the junior sword king level can be easily carried down. He never dreamed that the purple-tailed lizard had been surrounded by the aura of masters such as Jiang Tao and Jiang Fan for a long time. It had gradually become accustomed to and even numb to the aura. As long as it did not exceed it too much, it would not have much reaction. Just when the purple-tailed lizard was about to turn around and run away, Yi Chen tightened the reins of the horse, and the purple-tailed lizard's body suddenly stiffened and then stopped. "Zheng~" The sharp sword tip stabbed straight towards Yi Chen. Yi Chen could even hear the friction sound between the sword tip and the air. It was a bit sharp, a bit harsh, but at the same time it was a bit pleasant. It was contradictory, but it did exist. . "Eighth-level Sword King?" Yi Chen didn't take such a small character seriously before, but now, he doesn't even care. Facing the long sword that reflected a ray of white light, Yi Chen had no expression on his face. When the man in black came to his side and the sword tip was less than three inches away from him, he suddenly acted and put his hand on the sword. , suddenly upward. Phew~! "Pfft~" The sound of weapons entering the body came from the ears. The man in black who was so arrogant just now, who made everyone retreat in panic, ended his life in an instant. After kicking his body away, Yi Chen stood on the back of the purple-tailed lizard, ignoring the other men in black and said, "Who sent you here?" Seeing that the leader could not even take a single move, one can imagine the shock in the hearts of these men in black. But fear is fear. When Yi Chen asked this question, no one among them raised a finger. Thinking about it, even if Yi Chen pressed him, they would not reveal even a trace of information. "In that case, then, you all should die." Yi Chen seemed not to care at all about the person who attacked him behind the scenes. His eyes were full of indifference. He struck the long sword in the air several times in a row, exuding seven frightening waves in a row. The powerful sword light penetrated the bodies of the seven men in black with lightning speed. After that, the remaining sword light shot straight into the void, and finally disappeared into the sky. No one could have imagined that a team of sword kings would be defeated so miserably and so quickly that they didn¡¯t even have time to react. With such strength, everyone can¡¯t help but think of the Three Little Saints who are famous all over the continent. Could it be that this young man¡¯s strength is enough to compare with the Three Little Saints? Only a few people who had set foot in the dark world looked at Yi Chen solemnly. Their strength was not low, and they could naturally grasp more clearly how terrifying the power that Yi Chen had exploded at that moment was. Perhaps , even high-level swordsmen are nothing more than this.   They thought they saw Yi Chen clearly, but they didn't know that Yi Chen was underestimated from the beginning to the end. There was a big fight on the street. When the surrounding soldiers arrived, Yi Chen had already walked some distance away. The soldiers stopped Yi Chen without hesitation. Although they saw the movement of Yi Chen from a distance at that time, they knew that this young man was an extremely Terrifying masters, but they still did it. This was their duty, a duty they had to fulfill even though they knew they would die. Being stopped, Yi Chen was not angry. He did not intend to embarrass these soldiers. Instead, his expression softened and he pretended to take out a seal from his pocket and threw it out: "See for yourself." Text Chapter 0195 Visiting Linjia Chapter 0195 Visiting Linjia "Ah! This isthe general's seal!" The soldier took it and took a look, and couldn't help but scream. Although this low cry was very small, it was still heard by the onlookers. At this moment, the eyes of everyone looking at Yi Chen suddenly became wonderful. They were surprised, shocked, doubtful, curious, etc. Even they themselves did not realize how wonderful the expressions on their faces were. People could actually show all these emotions at the same time. It's quite a spectacle to have so many emotions. "General? No way, this boy is only eighteen years old at most. From ancient times to the present, I have never heard of an eighteen-year-old general. Even a thirty-year-old general has never appeared, right?" "However, looking at the expressions of those Jinyijun, it seems that this seal is real." "So what? What can a mere seal mean? Maybe this young man stole it from the palace?" "That's true. After all, we have never heard of such a general before. If he were a general, his name would have been spread throughout the world." Fragments of discussion sounded around, but each one spoke very quietly, not daring to let Yi Chen hear. They had seen how powerful Yi Chen was. If they offended this unfathomable person because of such a small thing, Young people, they can't find a place to cry. They understand this truth very well. They thought they had spoken very quietly, but little did they know that with Yi Chen's current hearing and vision, even without using the sword element, nothing within a hundred meters radius could be hidden from him. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t bother to care about these people. If he even cares about this, he will never be busy in his life. However, not everyone in the discussion questioned his identity. For example, someone said: "His strength is so high, he is probably more talented than the Three Little Saints. It is almost certain that he will surpass Xi Zhimo in his future achievements. It is not incomprehensible for His Majesty to make him a general." .¡± As soon as this comment came out, someone immediately echoed: "Yes, if it were me, I wouldn't miss such a genius." At this time, the soldiers' faces had changed to a respectful expression, and they stepped forward neatly. The general returned the seal to Yi Chen, knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully: "General Li Ming, pay your respects to Yi Chen." General!" He was able to confirm Yi Chen's identity so quickly, thanks to Lin Han. Although he did not follow Lin Han to greet Yi Chen a few days ago, he also learned some things about Yi Chen from Lin Han, and now he sees When he saw the seal, Yi Chen's identity naturally came to mind. Without any doubt, he immediately returned the seal and apologized: "I offended you earlier and disturbed the general. I hope the general will forgive me!" It should be noted that Yi Chen¡¯s identity is a general of the empire. Even Lin Han has to treat him with respect, let alone a small general like him? "Okay, I should be able to leave now, right?" Yi Chen asked softly. "Yes, the general can leave at any time." Li Ming quickly replied: "As for these sneak attacks" Yi Chen waved his hand and said: "As for these people, leave them to me to deal with. You only need to take away their bodies." Li Mingdao: "No." After saying that, Yi Chen sat down again. Although the purple-tailed lizard could not speak, it could understand human speech. Before Yi Chen could make any move, it automatically lifted its front hooves and headed towards the Xi family courtyard in its memory. . "Chen, who are those people?" Xiaofeng blinked her bright eyes and asked curiously. Although Yi Chen killed many people in front of her, this little girl acted like a normal person. The scene just now did not leave a shadow on her innocent mind at all. She seemed to be used to this. The beating and killing made Yi Chen feel that it was a bit redundant to blindfold her when he killed people before. But after turning his head and thinking about it for a moment, he guessed the reason and patted his forehead: "This girl herself is Warcraft, the law of the jungle is more predatory than the human world, she is afraid she has experienced too much." Moreover, maybe human beings in Xiaofeng's eyes are similar to the image of Warcraft in human eyes. The death of Warcraft has no impact at all on a human being, and the death of human beings will naturally have no impact on Xiaofeng. What impact does it have. Of course, except for Yi Chen and Yi Chen¡¯s relatives and friends. In the afternoon, the purple-tailed lizard has carried Yi Chen and Xiaofeng back to the Xi family courtyard. Under the scorching sun, the courtyard full of green bamboos looks cool and fresh, and is incompatible with the outside world. Walking into the courtyard, It's like walking into another world, quite magical. After having a meal at Xi's house, Yi Chen first expressed his gratitude and then said goodbye.  "Are you leaving?" Xi Yan, who was watering the bamboo outside the house when he saw Yi Chen leaving, murmured softly, his voice still soft. "Brother, why don't you stay a little longer? It just so happens that I can communicate with General Yue and little brother Jiang Fan. Why not?" It's not very realistic, and besides, he can't open this mouth, so he can only settle for the next best thing. He has only two pursuits in his life, one is to watch his granddaughter grow up and watch her enter the palace of marriage, and the other is to pursue a higher level of swordsmanship. After thinking for a moment, Yi Chen miraculously agreed: "Okay, I happen to be going to Linjia Academy, and I don't know how much time I will be delayed. But, will this disturb the seniors too much?" Xi Zhimo smiled with a smile on his face: "Xi Zhimo couldn't ask for more. This Linjia Academy is the best in the city. It is indeed worthy of a visit in person." "Haha, then, thank you senior." Yi Chen cupped his hands, "It's not too late now, junior will set off first." Xi Zhimo didn¡¯t expect Yi Chen to leave now, but it didn¡¯t matter. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll just wait at home for my little brother to return.¡± Yue Shengtao and others also echoed: "General, we are waiting here." Jiang Tao frowned and said, "Master, let me go with you." "No need, no one in this underground city can threaten my safety, so don't worry." Yi Chen was very frank, even his true strength was revealed from the side, "Besides, if we really encounter any danger , if I can't escape and catch you, the result will only be worse." Without waiting for anyone to stay, Yi Chen slowly took Xiaofeng and walked out. He originally wanted Xiaofeng to stay here, but thinking of Xiaofeng's attachment to him, he really couldn't bear to break this little girl's heart, so he had to take Xiaonizi with him. "Are you willing to stay?" Xi Yan breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, and his face turned slightly red for no reason, "This guy has nothing special except for his talent in cultivation, but why do I always feel that he hides a lot? Something?" The next sentence was completely guessed in her mind. Sitting on the purple-tailed lizard, the two of them walked forward leisurely, and finally arrived at the gate of Linjia Academy an hour later. Linjia College has a long history. It is an ancient college that existed three thousand years ago. It is also the only college with such an age in the mainland today. In the Aojian Continent that has been baptized by war for more than two thousand years, this is a shocking Miracle, and the Dayu Clan, the Royal Winner and the Monarch Temple all have an inexplicable relationship with this academy. In the eyes of countless people in the dark world, it is simply an unsolvable mystery. But all this does not prevent many masters from yearning for it. Whether on the bright side or in the dark world, whether they are ordinary people or masters of major forces, Linjia Academy's attraction to them is fatal. The gate in front of you only has a tall stone pillar and beams, covered with moss. It always exudes an atmosphere of eternal vicissitudes, exuding a sense of historical heaviness and depositing traces of time. A simple building cannot be called a gate. Although it is a gate, it is awe-inspiring. No one knows whether it is a masterpiece of history or an ingenious structure. For some reason, as soon as he walked in here, Yi Chen's mood couldn't help but be rippled. This is the real concentration of geniuses in the whole continent, not the geniuses people talk about, but the real geniuses, especially the top thirty students in each grade. Every one of them has extremely outstanding talents, even Jiang Fan may not be ranked among the top ten in the advanced class. It's not that Jiang Fan's talent is weaker than theirs, but that they have received the most professional training and their potential has been developed and utilized to the greatest extent. At a young age, they already have what ordinary people can't imagine. Unbelievable cultivation and strength. "This is Linjia Academy." Yi Chen sighed to himself. Xiaofeng on the side showed a sly smile, which was so hidden that even Yi Chen didn't notice it. Before Yi Chen could walk in, an old man's figure flew from the distance at high speed, turned somersaults in mid-air, and stood firmly in front of Yi Chen. The old man smiled and said, "You're finally here. .¡± As soon as he saw this person, Yi Chen's relaxed expression suddenly became serious. There was even a hint of disbelief in his eyes, and he said in a solemn tone: "Who is your Excellency?" "Haha, the current dean of Linjia College - Qingsong." The old man didn't take it seriously and said his name with a smile. He wasn¡¯t angry at all because of Yi Chen¡¯s alert look, and didn¡¯t even care about Yi Chen¡¯s actions. Instead, he looked at Xiaofeng with a gentle smile: ???You little girl, you haven't returned to Linjia Academy for so long, which has made me worried for a long time. " Xiaofeng made a face, spit out her sweet tongue, and said with a smile, "Isn't she here?" This scene immediately caused Yi Chen¡¯s brain to panic. How could Xiaofeng know the dean of this mysterious Linjia Academy? Moreover, it seems that their relationship is not very familiar. It seems that Xiaofeng has lived here before. "Haha, little guy, there's no need to guess. Come with me. You'll know some things soon." Yi Chen's cultivation was almost transparent in the eyes of the old man, comparable to the super power of a ninth-level sword master. A strong man with unparalleled fighting power, but he did not let the old man show even a trace of seriousness. "Don't worry, I have no reason to hurt you. Moreover, with her protecting you, no one in the world dares to hurt you." The ¡®she¡¯ in Dean Qingsong¡¯s mouth refers to the little girl Xiaofeng who is tired of being next to Yi Chen. Text Chapter 0196 The Far East Corner Chapter 0196 The far east corner This old man is very powerful. He is the most powerful being that Yi Chen has ever seen in his two lifetimes. He is dangerous. He smells an extremely dangerous aura from the old man. It is an aura that makes it difficult for him to even resist. Rising so powerfully, he couldn't figure out what level this old man was at. Seeing Yi Chen¡¯s alert and thoughtful expression, Dean Qingsong couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Little guy, there¡¯s no need to guess, there are some things that you will never guess.¡± ??????????? Xiaofeng held Yi Chen¡¯s hand with her sizzling flesh, blinking her eyes and suggested: ¡°Chen, how about we leave here.¡± Shaking his head, Yi Chen said: "Senior, didn't you just say you wanted to take me to a place? I think maybe I should go with you." "My little ancestor! You go and play for a while first, okay? Although there are no more complete pieces of medicine in the medicine storehouse, you can also go there for a walk." If Yi Chen just goes like this Dean Qingsong would not agree. After all, he had not completed what someone had told him. "Yi Chen, right? If you still want to let the young lady stay by your side, then you'd better come with me now." trip." "Let's go." Yi Chen motioned to Dean Qingsong to lead the way, expressing his choice with actions. But Dean Qingsong did not act immediately. Instead, he looked at Xiaofeng with a different look and said, "Miss, there are some things that we have been told by the adults to tell Yi Chen, so please stay away for a while." Xiaofeng immediately pouted, very dissatisfied, but still nodded and said: "Chen, you go ahead. If they dare to bully you, just call me and see how I teach them a lesson." Showing a hint of threat. Obviously, the adult in Dean Qingsong's mouth should be an important person, otherwise, with Xiaofeng's character, he would not change his mind just because of one person. "Then I'll go to the medicine store first." Xiaofeng said. Dean Qingsong showed a hint of pain on his face, but he still said: "Miss, you have to be more restrained this time, otherwise, those little guys won't bother me to death?" Xiaofeng waved her fleshy little hands: "Okay, okay, I will restrain myself. And if they have any dissatisfaction, you can ask them to come to me directly." "Looking for you? If only they had the courage." Dean Qingsong thought to himself. After Xiaofeng had gone far away, Dean Qingsong shook his head and said, "Boy Yi Chen, let's go." I don't know if he was worried that the medicine warehouse would be raided again. Linjia Academy was very deserted. Logically speaking, it should be overcrowded. But in fact, Yi Chen followed Dean Qingsong for nearly a kilometer and met only a few people. However, these young students If it is true as in the legend, everyone is extraordinary, no matter their age, the one with the lowest cultivation level is still at the Sword King realm. Even if Yi Sen enters here now, he will have to be ranked at the bottom. With deep emotion in his heart, Yi Chen had to admit that no one here should be underestimated. Linjia Academy is located in the eastern part of Dizhong City, and is the easternmost part, including part of the eastern part of Dizhong City and the Red Moon Forest outside Dizhong City. In other words, only about one-tenth of Linjia Academy is within Dizhong City. , and the other nine-tenths are outside the underground city, and this is also a well-known thing. Walking through many ancient buildings, feeling the vicissitudes of life exuded by these buildings, and looking at the architectural habits that retained three thousand years ago, Yi Chen seemed to have returned to three thousand years ago, as if he had entered that familiar world. Dean Qingsong led Yi Chen until they walked to a wide grassland before slowly stopping. "I think you have a lot of questions now. Before I tell you something, I can answer some of your questions first." Dean Qingsong saw Yi Chen's doubts, so he said this. Since there is such a good thing, Yi Chen will naturally not miss it. He asked: "How high is your cultivation level?" This is the question he is most concerned about now. And Dean Qingsong did what he said and did not hide it: "The late Earth God." "What are the divisions of cultivation after Sword Master?" Yi Chen asked tentatively. "Beyond the Sword Master are the Sword God, the Supreme, and the Earth God. As for the existences that belong to the upper world after that, I can't tell you yet." Dean Qingsong said eloquently, saying that he was the 'Earth' When God was in the later stage, he didn't feel proud at all, as if he was describing an ordinary thing. "Hiss~" Yi Chen took a deep breath and didn't wake up from the shock for a long time. There are so many realms above the Sword Master, and breaking the void can also ascend to the upper realm. The upper realm has existences that are so powerful that it makes people tremble. The most powerful person in the lower realm can already be called an earth god. So, Upper bound???Existence, can everyone call the wind and rain, break the sky with one hand? "And his own cultivation level is equivalent to that of a high-level sword master. It seems that he is not even a middle-level expert. Isn't this too scary? After a long time, Yi Chen suppressed the fear in his heart and forced himself to calm down. He asked: "Are there other continents besides Aojian Continent?" After giving Yi Chen an appreciative look, Dean Qingsong said, "Your question is actually a mistake." "What's the explanation?" Yi Chen was even more confused. "Because Aojian Continent is just the eastern corner of this mortal world. Let's put it this way, the Warcraft Forest isolates Aojian Continent from the entire mortal world. Aojian Continent has been in a closed-door state for a long time. The outside world is still very big. Aojian Continent is Sword Continent is just a dispensable existence to the entire mortal world. For example, if Aojian Continent is a stream, then the entire mortal world is a sea, and there is no comparison between the two." Dean Qingsong revealed a hint With a look of nostalgia, "Actually, I am from outside the Great Sword Continent. It is only because of your relationship that I came here to serve as the dean of Linjia College." Seeing that Yi Chen still wanted to ask, Dean Qingsong waved his hand: "Forget it, you'd better stop asking. I'll tell you everything at once." "In ancient times, Aojian Continent was the place where humans were born. However, humans' ability to reproduce was too strong, so they expanded outwards and included the entire mortal world within the scope of survival. At that time, there was no Warcraft Forest at all, but later, At that time, two peerless strong men led their clansmen to fight against another group of terrifying strong men. In the end, one of the peerless strong men fell, the other was seriously injured, and the other group of strong men fell into a deep sleep. The World of Warcraft Forest was where the great battle took place at that time. What was formed here was originally a barren desert, but after countless years, with the help of that peerless powerful man, the desert was transformed into the famous World of Warcraft Forest." Dean Qingsong slowly recounted this distant legend. , "And the World of Warcraft Forest has also blocked the connection between Aojian Continent and the outside world." Slowly digesting this information, Yi Chen admired those two peerless men very much, especially the man who transformed the entire desert into a World of Warcraft forest. It is easy to destroy but difficult to create. It is difficult to transform a desert into an endless forest "Why are you telling me this?" Yi Chen asked. "Because you will definitely leave this continent, and you will know this sooner or later. I am telling you now just to let you broaden your horizons. A mere sword master can dominate the Proud Sword Continent, but in the outside world, Xiao Xiao The sword masters are at most just the leaders of some small forces." Dean Qingsong replied without hesitation: "Even those mountain kings who dominate the mountains are more than the cultivation level of sword masters." Nodding, Yi Chen had to admit that his previous vision was too narrow. Although he had guessed some things after successfully practicing the God Burial Art, he did not have such a clear understanding of the world now. "Now can you tell me why you brought me here?" After getting the answer he wanted, Yi Chen started to get to the point. But Dean Qingsong did not speak immediately. Instead, he looked at the dense forest not far away beyond the grassland. He took a long breath and said slowly: "Do you know Xiaofeng's identity?" Yi Chen said: "Green Phoenix Divine Luan." "No, you are wrong." Dean Qingsong looked at Yi Chen steadily, "She is the king of all birds in the world - the immortal fire phoenix. The only thing in the world that can be compared with the immortal fire phoenix is ??the five-clawed dragon from ancient times. , but because of its immortal nature, the Immortal Fire Phoenix is ??better after all." "Immortal Fire Phoenix?" Yi Chen chewed the name carefully, thoughtfully. "Three thousand years ago, an immortal fire phoenix egg accidentally landed in the World of Warcraft Forest. So, you walked around the outside world and found me, entrusting me to help her. This immortal fire phoenix took nearly three thousand years to hatch before it hatched. She is you Xiaofeng in my mouth, but she also has another name - Zhang Fengni, which is the name that the Lord personally chose for her." "Wait, I want to know, who is the master you are talking about?" Yi Chen interrupted Dean Qingsong. Even this old monster who has lived for three thousand years calls him a master. He really can't guess who the other person is. How terrifying. At the mention of Sir, Dean Qingsong suddenly showed a look of awe and said proudly: "My lord, my name is Zhang Fan!" It's a pity that Yi Chen is very uncooperative and has no reaction at all when he hears this name. But if people from the outside world hear this name, they will probably be shocked and scared out of their wits. For people from the outside world, this name is It is an ancient legend, a legend that has been buried for countless years. But through the names Zhang Fan and Zhang Fengni, Yi Chen still guessed the relationship between this adult and XiaofengHe even guessed that this adult was the legendary first immortal fire phoenix in the world, but he didn't know much about the immortal fire phoenix, so he wasn't much shocked. "You and the lady signed a soul contract, right?" Dean Qingsong looked at Yi Chen with evil intentions. Somehow, when he heard these words, Yi Chen felt a chill on his back, especially the look in Dean Qingsong's eyes, which made him sweat. Suddenly, he remembered that the adult that Dean Qingsong mentioned was probably a child. Feng's father, Xiaofeng, was treated as an ordinary monster and signed a soul contract with him. As a father, how could he swallow this? ¡°If it were Yi Chen himself and saw his daughter being treated like this, Yi Chen would probably knock on the door without saying a word. So, it was just such a simple question, but it made Yi Chen break into a cold sweat. He didn't know how to answer it. It seemed that no matter how he answered, there would be no good results. (To be continued. Text Chapter 0197 Exploring the Continent Chapter 0197 Exploring the continent Dean Qingsong sighed: "You don't have to be nervous. I said I won't hurt you, so I won't hurt you." "In fact, this is Miss's own choice. Otherwise, even if you use thousands of methods of coercion, you will not be able to sign a soul contract with Miss, and you will eventually suffer the backlash of power and die." Dean Qingsong continued: "Furthermore, Sir I also value you very much, and there is something I need you to complete, so you will be fine for the time being." "What's going on?" At this moment, Yi Chen was surprisingly calm. "I don't know either." Dean Qingsong shook his head. "If you want to know the answer, you can go see me. However, I won't see you before you reach the realm of Earth God. At this time, you are not qualified yet. Meet the adults.¡± Although he knew that Dean Qingsong was telling the truth, Yi Chen still felt a trace of anger at being looked down upon. Taking a deep breath, he asked, "Why are you so sure that I can cultivate to the realm of the Earth God?" "Obviously, Dean Qingsong didn't know either. He said, "This is what your Excellency said personally, and I don't know either." "Okay, I brought you here today to tell you these things. If you can't even cultivate to the Earth God, then the Lord will definitely take action personally to terminate the soul contract between you and the lady. You don't have to doubt it. With your ability, it is easy to dissolve the soul contract between you." Dean Qingsong finished speaking in one breath. It seems that he has full confidence in that mysterious adult. Thinking about it with his toes, Yi Chen can also guess how terrifying the so-called adult is. A super strong man who has reached the pinnacle of power in the lower realm has such high regard for him. One can imagine how powerful he is. And such a strong man may really have a way to dissolve the soul contract between him and Xiaofeng. Although he doesn't care about the soul contract, he cares about Xiaofeng. After being reborn for so long, Xiaofeng has always been with him and has become an inseparable presence in his life. He is regarded as his biological sister. He does not allow Xiaofeng to disappear from his life. in life. Moreover, he also has the confidence to cultivate to the so-called earth god realm. "Can you answer my last few questions?" Yi Chen still has a few questions that he has not yet solved. "Tell me everything you know." Dean Qingsong said. "Is there a big force outside called Burial Sword Villa?" Yi Chen asked. After being stunned, Dean Qingsong asked curiously: "How do you know?" He nodded, "Yes, Burial Sword Villa is indeed a big force, and it also has a transcendent status in the outside world. Only a few forces can compare with it. .¡± The answer to the first question was as expected by Yi Chen, and then he asked the second question: "Are the Dayu Clan, the Royal Winner, the Baiyun City Gu Family, and the Monarch Temple all local forces in the Aojian Continent? " "Haha, I found that you are indeed very smart." Dean Qingsong said: "Yes, the Monarch Temple actually comes from outside the Aojian Continent, and the Royal Winner and the Dayu Clan are actually branches cultivated by the Monarch Temple, but the Royal Winner successfully broke away. The Yu clan is now under the control of the Sovereign Temple, and the Dayu clan is now also growing ambitions and trying to break away from the Sovereign Temple. As for the Gu family, in fact, this family has some relationship with us, and it can be regarded as a force that we created unintentionally. " He breathed a sigh of relief and Yi Chen said: "This way, I feel relieved. By the way, is the Monarch Temple still in contact with the outside world?" Dean Qingsong said: "Yes, there are, but very few. Back then, they secretly sneaked into the Aojian Continent and created a war that swept the entire continent. Later, as the royal winners, they established a new empire with the intention of controlling Aojian. Sword Continent. But after receiving my warning, they stopped now, otherwise, they would have invited more powerful masters, and the strongest on the continent will not be limited to the level of Sword Master." "Furthermore, Your Excellency also feels that Aojian Continent has been peaceful for too long, so they are allowed to act recklessly. Otherwise, the Monarch Temple would have been wiped out long ago." Speaking of the Monarch Temple, Dean Qingsong didn't take it to heart at all, but It is not difficult to understand, after all, Dean Qingsong is a late-stage earth god powerhouse, the top powerhouse in this world. After digesting the information disclosed by Dean Qingsong, Yi Chen said after a long time: "I have no other questions." It's not that he really has no other questions, but he knows that even if he asks some questions, Dean Qingsong won't tell them. Instead of doing this, he might as well hide them in his heart and find out the answers himself when he has the opportunity in the future. . "Then, my mission is completed. You can move around as you like in this academy, but it's best not to offend the seniors in the academy easily. Some of these guys are no weaker than me." For Xiaofeng's sake, Above, Dean Qingsong revealed a little more information. ¡°It¡¯s really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger!¡± A little studentThere were so many terrifying old monsters hidden in the courtyard, and Yi Chen was filled with emotion. After bidding farewell to Dean Qingsong, Yi Chen felt extremely heavy and wandered aimlessly. "Stop." A voice made Yi Chen stop. He looked up and saw three young men walking towards him. Yi Chen narrowed his eyes slightly: "Master." Of course, although these three guys are not weak in cultivation, they are not regarded by Yi Chen. The only ones who can be valued by Yi Chen now are those high-level sword masters. In fact, the only ones who can really pose a threat to Yi Chen are the ninth-level sword masters and even the powerful ones above them. However, with the Aojian Continent being so big, it is estimated that only the Linjia Academy and the World of Warcraft Forest Center have such strong men. "Are you new here? A first-year student?" The young man in charge looked at Yi Chen with evil intentions. Looking back expressionlessly, Yi Chen said lightly: "No." The young man was stunned for a moment and said: "No way? Are you not a student of Linjia Academy? This joke is not funny!" "Believe it or not." Yi Chen turned around and tried to avoid these two people. "Stop." The young man seemed to be facing Yi Chen, but he wanted to go against Yi Chen. He stopped in front of Yi Chen again, "Since you are not a student of Linjia Academy, how did you get in? Note that there is no Linjia Academy. The students of Jia Academy have proven that it is impossible to enter Linjia Academy!¡± Yi Chen was extremely annoyed. If he hadn't been concerned that this was Linjia Academy, he would have shot this guy away long ago. There was no room for him to make noise here. "Get out of the way." Yi Chen took a step forward and said calmly. "You, boy, do you know who I am?" The young man's face darkened and he scolded. "Get out of the way!" Yi Chen took a step forward again, and there was only two steps between Yi Chen and the young man. "Okay, very good! How dare you talk to me like this!" The young man's tone became cold, and his right hand slowly rested on the hilt of the sword. "Get out of the way." This was the third voice. Yi Chen was only one step away from the young man. The young man couldn't bear it anymore and shouted: "Boy, you are looking for death!" while pulling out his sword. The two younger brothers behind the young man were watching all this with smiles, waiting to see how Yi Chen would be dealt with. They had done this kind of thing too many times. It was a boring thing, and it was fun to pass the time. "Boom~!" A deafening sound came, "Crack." Immediately afterwards, the young man's fighting power armor was directly broken. The young man's two younger brothers felt their eyes dazzled. Immediately, a figure flew in their direction. Before they could see what it was, they felt hit by a huge force, and immediately they flew out together. , and finally hit the ground heavily. All the internal organs seemed to have been displaced, and the whole body was almost convulsing in pain. "Ahem" A younger brother coughed up a wisp of blood with difficulty. His blurred vision gradually became clearer, and then he realized that the person pressing on them was actually their boss. The other boy fell into a daze, and said in his mouth: "Boss, boss was that kid killed?" Their boss, that young man, was a seventh-level sword sect, a real master, and the two of them also had the fourth-level and fifth-level sword sect cultivations, but just three of them were defeated by a boy who was half his age. Well, if the other party had murderous intentions, they would probably have reported directly to the underworld by now. Shivering, a younger brother said tremblingly: "Boss, we seem to have offended someone we shouldn't have." Their boss suffered more serious internal injuries. His face looked very ugly at this time. He coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and said with difficulty: "Nonsense, I also know that I have offended someone I shouldn't have offended, but there is nothing I can do about it." Who knew this little monster could be so terrifying, probably no worse than Jian Kuang and the others." ¡°Brother, it¡¯s the Yiyi boss!¡± Suddenly, a younger brother pointed excitedly into the distance. The young man looked and saw a figure in his sight, and he became excited: "Yes, the Yiyi boss is here! This kid is unlucky, the Yiyi boss will definitely avenge us." However, the other younger brother pointed at the other side with a trembling voice: "Big, big, big, bigbrother, she, she, sheshe is back, she, she, sheshe walked towards that boy." "Go, go, gowhat the hell, when did you stutter?" The young man cursed and slapped his little brother, but still turned around to look, his face suddenly became extremely pale, and he said in an even more stuttering tone. : "She, she, sheshe, sheshe is really back! No, no, nodidn't you mean that she, she, shewas taken away by that fierce woman?" And next, a scene that they couldn't believe happened.   The person they regarded as the most unoffendable person in this life actually trotted into the boy's arms. Even though the girl was very young, even though she looked cute, and even though there was a clear sound of copper bells under her feet, she still couldn't. This still couldn't stop the frightened and trembling hearts of these three people. Seeing that the little bully seemed to have a very good relationship with the boy, these three guys almost cried. Even Yiyi, who was walking slowly in the distance, the boss in their mouth, the powerful figure ranked fifth in the advanced class, paused for a moment after seeing this scene. The pace that was originally walking this way also stopped. Quietly changed direction. It wasn't until he walked far away and could no longer see the girl's figure in his sight that Yiyi slowly breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the inexplicable sweat on his head: "Oh my god, it's just a little bit worse. It's okay. The little bully actually Back, our leisure Son, it¡¯s over again. "(To be continued. Text Chapter 0198 The old man is here Just when Yiyi breathed a sigh of relief, a voice came from his ear: "What's the end again?" Yiyi, who was already nervous, was startled. He didn't shoot until he saw the speaker clearly. He patted his chest and said depressedly: "Teacher Ge, please don't show up suddenly like this next time, okay? Do you know that this is very scary?" The visitor was a middle-aged man in his forties. Hearing Yiyi's words, he raised his eyebrows and said with a bad smile: "Boy Yiyi, have you been itchy recently? How about I relax your muscles and bones first? " The smile on Yiyi's face froze, and he said sarcastically: "Let's forget it" "Looking at you like this, have you met someone terrible?" Instructor Ge did not continue the topic, but asked doubtfully. Hearing this, Yiyi gulped and quietly poked his head out, not seeing the figure in his impression. Then he turned his head and said softly: "The little bully is back." The middle-aged man, who had always been calm and unhurried, suddenly changed his expression, shrank his neck, walked to Yiyi, and said cautiously: "Are you sure you are not talking nonsense? She, why did she come back so soon?" There was an ugly smile on Yiyi¡¯s face: ¡°I also want to know the reason!¡± The middle-aged man turned around and left: "No, I must tell those old guys about this. The little bully is back. From now on, our Linjia College will never have peace again. It's so sad for me, Linjia College, so great for me, Linjia College." Jia Academy!" Looking at his back, he looked lonely and windy. "I'll go too." Yiyi greased the soles of his feet and left his three younger brothers without loyalty. At this time, the three students who were seriously injured by Yi Chen's move all looked at each other in confusion, looking bitterly at the direction where the boss Yiyi was leaving, with bitterness in their hearts: "I knew the boss Yiyi would do this." But they didn't complain about Yiyi. After all, there seemed to be no one in this academy who was not afraid of the bully. Even the mysterious Dean Qingsong is no exception. They stood up with difficulty, supported each other, wiped their eyes, and looked at Xiaofeng in disbelief as she hung on Yi Chen's chest, looking so cute and cute. Let them wonder if this is still the little bully they remember. It seems that I feel their gaze. Xiaofeng turned around and happened to see the three of them. She blinked. Xiaofeng seemed to see a close acquaintance. Surprised: "It's you three!" The three students quickly turned around, shook their heads and waved their hands: "It's not me, it's not me." Before Xiaofeng could say anything else, they slipped into the corner without any sign of serious injuries. Looking at this scene in astonishment. Yi Chen didn't react in his head. These three pretentious guys were seriously injured by him and had no other reaction. But when they saw Xiaofeng, they became like this, just like mice after seeing a cat. , one escaped faster than the other. When did Xiaofeng become so scary? in memory. Xiaofeng has always been a very cute and well-behaved girl, right? ¡°Could it be that there are any secrets that I don¡¯t know? "Why are you running? I just want to ask if Sister Jiani is in the college." Xiaofeng pouted, looking dissatisfied, if someone from Linjia College saw her. I'm afraid there will be another wave of panic and panic. This is the influence of the little bully Zhang Fengni. Although, this influence seems a bit hard to accept. Yi Chen asked curiously: "Sister Jiani?" Xiaofeng suddenly smiled brightly: "Sister Jiani is Shen Jiani! By the way. She is the granddaughter of old man Shen Luoyang from the yard in Yemian City. Chen knows Sister Jiani's sister!" "Shen Feier? Shen Jiani?" A beautiful image appeared in Yi Chen's mind, but he immediately shook his head, "I have never heard that there is another granddaughter in Shen Luoyang's yard." "Chen, let's go find Sister Jiani, okay? The last time I went to Yemian City with Sister Jiani, I got lost and was captured by the bad guys. But I didn't want to hurt others, so my father stayed with me. I have never used any of the things." Xiaofeng suggested expectantly. Shen Jiani and Yi Chen had nothing to do with each other. Even if they met, Yi Chen would have nothing to say. Therefore, he instinctively shook his head, but before he could speak, his brows suddenly furrowed and a light flashed in his eyes. The sight shifts to the distance. Following his gaze, four thin figures walked slowly towards each other. The four of them walked side by side, with the same pace, which coincided with the laws and rhythms of something. It made people feel unfathomable. For a moment, everything seemed to be surrounding them. It became quiet, and no sound could reach the nearby area. "Sir, did you hurt Qinghan and the others for no reason?" One of the middle-aged and elderly people took a step forward and asked calmly. "Although I don't know who Qinghan you are talking about."?But I did injure three people just now. "Yi Chen's face turned slightly solemn. The cultivation of these four guys are all good, and they have all reached the level of advanced sword masters. The four of them should have practiced some kind of combined attack method. The four of them joined forces to double their combat power, but Yi Chen was not afraid. As he spoke, his right hand slowly rested on the hilt of the ordinary sword in his hand. Xiaofeng looked at the four of them doubtfully and said, "What do you want from my brother Chen?" She instinctively jumped out of Yi Chen's arms and stopped in front of Yi Chen. Her small body seemed extremely firm. , "You are not allowed to hurt my brother Chen, otherwise I will cause trouble for you every day in the future." The four immortal guys all trembled, but the middle-aged and elderly leader still gritted his teeth and said firmly: "Miss, it's not that we want to hurt him, but this is the rule of Linjia Academy. Except for you, , no one is allowed to disobey, he is an outsider, and he injures one of our Linjia Academy members, if he is allowed to walk out unscathed, what dignity will our Linjia Academy have in the future?" They are afraid of Xiaofeng from the bottom of their hearts, but as law enforcers, they cannot violate the rules of the academy, even if they die, because this is the most important existence in their lives. Once the rules are violated If it is broken, it means that they are not qualified to stay here, and it may even cause them to suffer severe punishment. Therefore, even if Xiaofeng protects Yi Chen, even if they know that there will never be a good life in the future, they have to do so. The iron law is like a mountain. If you don't break it, you will have no fault. If you violate it, you will be punished by the Law Enforcement Hall. This is true for people in Linjia Academy, and even more so for people outside Linjia Academy. However, over the years, not many When outsiders enter this place, after all, the terrifying barrier around the academy is not a decoration. "Stop talking nonsense, we still can't tell who will win and who will lose. We will know after fighting." Yi Chen knew that this battle was inevitable. He was also wondering why Dean Qingsong hadn't shown up yet. Logically speaking, this old guy should ensure his safety at Linjia College. If something happened to him here, this old man wouldn't be in good shape. Where can Feng's father explain it? However, this old guy didn¡¯t appear. Yi Chen didn¡¯t even catch a breath of him, let alone his figure. Xiaofeng looked at Yi Chen worriedly: "Chen." "Don't worry, these four guys can't do anything to me. Have you forgotten how many people looked down on me and what happened to me in the end?" Yi Chen was full of confidence. Although he was not completely sure, he still had a greater chance of winning. His tone was slightly more relaxed, "Believe me, they won't get anything from me." "You kid with a yellow mouth, you are really arrogant!" The middle-aged and elderly man in charge couldn't help shouting, "Brothers, since this kid looks down on us so much, then we have to show him our skills." "No." The other three nodded and drew their swords one after another. Two of them used heavy swords, and the remaining two used thin swords. Xiaofeng knew Yi Chen's temper. Once Yi Chen made a decision, it was useless for anyone to persuade him. Moreover, Yi Chen's strength had indeed improved amazingly. Maybe these people were not Yi Chen. opponent. Even if Yi Chen loses in the end, she will definitely come forward and stop a few law enforcers. She does not believe that these people can really ignore her existence. Although she is young, she is not stupid. "Good swords!" Seeing the heavy swords and thin swords that the four of them had pulled out, Yi Chen couldn't help but secretly admire them. These swords may not be very sharp, especially the two heavy swords, which seemed a bit dull. , but they can really be called good swords. The epee contains a heavy aura, a kind of momentum that is as fast as a thousand pieces. This is the true meaning of the epee. The thin sword is as thin as a cicada's wing, crystal clear, light and agile, and it is also a good sword. It seems, The sword-making craftsmanship of Linjia Academy is probably better than that of Monarch Temple. "This kid's cultivation is very weird. Let's go together to avoid capsizing the boat in the gutter!" The middle-aged and elderly leader did not blush at all, nor was he embarrassed at all. When he said this, he looked matter-of-fact and calm. As if it makes sense to do so. The other three brothers nodded in agreement: "Brother is right!" Immediately afterwards, the four people changed their steps, leaving four afterimages on the spot. They surrounded Yi Chen with a combined force. The heavy swords and thin swords crossed each other, and the combination of heavy and light formed an unsolvable Dawang, many masters have been defeated by this combined attack tactic. I suddenly remember that they once relied on this move to defeat a ninth-level sword master. This ninth-level sword master was a member of Linjia Academy. a mentor. "It's really extraordinary." Being in the center of this joint attack tactic, Yi Chen felt the most deeply. This was the first time he had seen such a strange thing.However, after personal experience, it was not difficult for him to find that such a combination could produce far greater power than what they could exert on their own. "Chen, come on!" Xiaofeng squeezed her fleshy little fist and waved it, "Knock them all down for making them so arrogant." A trace of black line emerged on his forehead, and the middle-aged and elderly man in charge had the urge to cry: "Little ancestor, the one who is really arrogant is this kid, okay? When did we become arrogant?" Text Chapter 0199 Showdown between the Strong The four members of the Law Enforcement Hall are all seventh-level sword masters. Maybe they are no match for Yi Chen in a single duel. It is normal for them to be defeated by Yi Chen, but if they join forces and use the technique of combined attack, they will not be able to defeat Yi Chen. It was possible to smooth out the gap in cultivation and even defeat the ninth-level sword master who was two levels higher than them! This momentum suddenly erupted, centered on Yi Chen who they were besieging. Most of them were concentrated on Yi Chen, while a small part escaped in the opposite direction. . The momentum spread across thousands of meters in radius, causing flowers, plants and trees to tremble, sand and rocks flying on the ground, and a light dust filling the air. "Hey, there's something going on." This momentum was sensed by strong men from all corners of Linjia Academy. Whether it was an old monster who had been in the academy for countless years or a junior class student who had just entered the academy, they all Very excited and looking forward to it. Those with lower strength flew directly towards the center of the aura explosion at extremely high speeds. Some were too lazy to fly and simply jumped out of their old heights. After a few ups and downs, they were hundreds of meters away. This aura was too powerful and was much stronger than the others. Most of them are stronger. Such a duel is worth a look for them. At least, it won't let them go in vain. Linjia College has been peaceful for too long, and it needs something different to spice up such a boring life. A very small number of old monsters directly release their spiritual power, covering a radius of one thousand meters with Yi Chen as the center. In this way, everything as small as flies and bricks and tiles, as large as the crowd of spectators and surrounding buildings are all All came into their 'line of sight'. Naturally, Yi Chen and the four members of the Law Enforcement Hall were also observed clearly and carefully by them. However, they did not notice that when their mental power came into contact with Yi Chen, Yi Chen's eyes suddenly shrank without anyone noticing, and a subtle look of fear flashed across his face. It was just very shallow, and it was only fleeting. No one could capture his change in that moment. ¡°Obviously, Yi Chen has noticed their spiritual power, or rather. Yi Chen has passed Jian Yuan. Sensing their spiritual power, I knew these old monsters were secretly paying attention. He believes that these old monsters will definitely not take action, not to mention that he is only more than ten years old. Being besieged by four half-aged members of the Law Enforcement Hall was already very impressive to him. If these old guys took action again, then he would definitely not play with these people anymore, as long as he was willing to shout. If Dean Qingsong is summoned, these old monsters will definitely not embarrass him. But he is not ready to do this now. After all, he is the cause of this matter. If it ends like this, he will not be able to live with it, and he will definitely leave flaws and regrets in his heart for the practice of swordsmanship. A hundred harms and no benefit. At this time, three breaths have passed, but spectators in twos and threes have begun to gather around. "Boy, I'll give you one last chance. Come with me to the Law Enforcement Hall to accept punishment. We will spare you." The leading law enforcer did not take action immediately, but said in a tone that seemed to be admonishing. Although the matter itself was not his fault, Yi Chen did not explain anything. He was eager for this battle. He wanted to test his true strength since he successfully practiced the God Burying Art. He hasn't had an honest fight with anyone yet. How could he let go of such a good opportunity? "If you want to fight, then fight. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Yi Chen further stimulated the opponent with words. He put his right hand on the hilt of the long sword, turned it with his backhand, and then slowly tightened it and rotated it slightly. "Brothers, come on!" The law enforcer was also furious. He snorted coldly and directly called on the other three brothers to take action. "Drink!" The two law enforcers holding heavy swords let out a low sound at the same time. With lightning speed, they stepped into the air. The heavy swords struck straight from top to bottom, like splitting Huashan with force, containing thousands of words. With the force of Jun, the heavy sword flashed with a light, as if coming from the sky, and two thunder-like sounds sounded at the same time. "Boom~" "Boom~" This is the sound of the tip of an epee bursting into the air. It is more harsh, more penetrating, and more eye-catching than the pure sound of breaking through the air. The two epees follow the same trajectory and draw down from mid-air. The exploded air turned into colorful colors, moving along with the trajectory of the two heavy swords, and the ends were extremely beautiful. But, the more beautiful something is, the more dangerous it is. This sentence is rich in the essence of the wisdom of the sages. Although most people present have seen such a scene before, they rarely encounter it, and every time they encounter it, there is no such momentum. This is a real battle, not an ordinary sparring, that kind of battle The aura exuded from it will naturally look a little different. "go back!" ??Yi Chen¡¯s right hand, which was slightly rotating, suddenly pulled,The sword was unsheathed, and the cold sword light disappeared in a flash. "Zizi~" Everyone only had time to hear a harsh sound of metal clashing, and they had to close their eyes, because the sudden flash of bright sword light was too dazzling. They instinctively closed their eyes, and when it happened again When he opened his eyes, he saw Yi Chen's figure flying high into the sky, while on the other side, a figure was falling at a very fast speed. "It's been cracked!" A low cry came from the audience, and most people showed the same surprised expression. Even the old monsters who had lived for countless years were surprised. Although they had thought that this young man had a way to crack it, they never expected that this young man would confront him head-on and forcefully use violent power to crack it. bureau. Yi Chen just used the sword-drawing technique, which contains the secret of the sword-drawing technique, to shatter the fighting power armor on the body of a law enforcer, and then kicked him out. With this force, he himself quickly He flew into the air and avoided the heavy sword pursuit from the other side. If it were anyone else, even a ninth-level sword master might not dare to do this. After all, although the power gap between a seventh-level sword master and a ninth-level sword master is huge, a seventh-level sword master would not be able to do this in front of a ninth-level sword master. It's not that they are vulnerable. If they can't defeat one party with one move, they will be very passive and even fall into a series of ambushes, leading to a disastrous defeat in the end. Yi Chen guessed that maybe a ninth-level swordsman was defeated by this combined attack technique, but he was very confident in his swordsmanship. Perhaps it was too much to describe it as arrogant, but Yi Chen did possess the nine swordsmanship skills he created. Unparalleled confidence. Whether you call him conceited or confident, he never doubted the swordsmanship he created. The Nine Great Sword Techniques contain his lifelong efforts and are the crystallization of his lifelong study of swordsmanship. Moreover, this was created by him himself, and when used by him, the power is naturally the most terrifying. "Poof!" Yi Chen escaped from the center of the four-man siege, and the law enforcer who was kicked by Yi Chen hit the ground heavily diagonally, dragging his long tail and continued to slide for five or six times. Zhang, then stopped. And the place where the law enforcer slid through formed a huge ravine half a foot wide! The power of one kick is so powerful! "This boy is really not simple!" The faces of the remaining three law enforcers became more serious. Fortunately, the law enforcer who was kicked away by Yi Chen suffered some injuries, but they were not seriously injured. Although his combat effectiveness was affected to some extent, it was not without any impact. Strength, he wiped a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Yi Chen in mid-air with lingering fear. The old monsters who were secretly paying attention to this scene clapped their hands and applauded, their eyes shining brightly, as if they had seen some treasure. "Okay! This is the sword-drawing technique. Yes, it contains the secret of sword-drawing! I didn't expect this kid to understand such a profound secret. It seems that it may not be much worse than the four ultimate secrets!" "No, this may be one of the four ultimate mysteries in itself, but I haven't figured out what it is yet." "Look again, I find that I am becoming more and more interested in this little guy. Hehe, he can make the little bully willingly follow him. I believe that this little guy must have some abilities." "Hahaha~ha, how about we make a bet on how many moves this little guy can win?" "Just bet, who is afraid of whom? Old drunkard, do you think everyone is as timid as you? This time, I, Old Chen, will play with you." A few old monsters just communicated secretly with their mental power and did not disturb the five people in the battle. Before the four of them got together again, Yi Chen took the initiative to launch an attack. "It's so fun. This is the most enjoyable fight I've had in my life!" Yi Chen roared excitedly in his heart, with a fanatical expression on his face. At this time, he was no longer rational, or in other words, He deliberately put aside his own reason and took the initiative to enjoy such a thrilling battle. He now finally understands those fighting madmen in his previous life. It turns out that fighting can sometimes bring people such a profound sense of pleasure. This is a kind of spiritual happiness, and he is enjoying this kind of happiness now. "Come again! Hahaha~ha!" He shouted, raised his sword and rushed down. At this time, he didn't even bother to use his sword skills anymore. The sword yuan circulated throughout his body. During the high-speed rotation of the sword yuan, powerful and pure power surged into every corner of his body, and part of the sword yuan was transferred to On the long sword. "Three feet of edge, that's right. Under the stimulation of Jianyuan, the ordinary long sword in Yi Chen's hand was forcibly forced to have a edge of three feet. Under the warm sunshine, it was still dazzling, and even slightly stinging the eyes.   The blazing sword light expanded and contracted, and a dangerous aura filled the air instantly. "Let's stand it together!" This time, Yi Chen used more sword energy instead of sword skills, but its power increased instead of decreasing, making the four law enforcers even more frightened. The moment Yi Chen struck down, they used their final strength. Close quickly. Two heavy swords and two thin swords stabbed upward. The sword energy that was perfectly blended together, the ultimate sword energy that even the ninth-level sword master was afraid of avoiding, collided with the sword light of Yi Chen's long sword, and there was a "boom", like fireworks exploding, and everyone once again I was forced to close my eyes. . Text Chapter 0200 The results are finally revealed The colorful colors complement each other with the incandescent and slightly golden sunlight, forming a shocking picture. The moment of confrontation created eternal music in everyone's hearts. "Boom~" Instinctively, everyone's figures retreated towards the back. At this time, they felt a shaking. Not only was the ground shaking violently, but the air seemed to be violently turbulent, forming a circle within a radius of more than ten feet. In the vacuum zone, under this terrifying force, the air was directly pushed away, forming an invisible air flow, blowing a strong wind, causing everyone's faces to feel slight pain and extremely uncomfortable due to the strong wind. Opening their eyes again, everyone could only see the four figures falling from the sky. The four law enforcers were knocked back in such a violent head-on confrontation. The law enforcer who had been injured by Yi Chen before was smashed directly to the ground this time, forming a huge hole in the sand. In the process of Shi Feiyang, he passed out happily, and a wisp of bright red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The other three law enforcers were not much better. All of them were in tattered clothes, with long and messy hair. They looked extremely miserable. In addition, there was blood at the corners of their mouths, rapid breathing, and bruises and bruises. Skin, one can¡¯t help but mourn for them. In this confrontation, Yi Chen gained the absolute upper hand, but he was not completely uninjured. The four law enforcers fell, and Yi Chen was also hit higher into the air under the huge force. His whole body seemed to be sore after a strenuous exercise, his muscles were slightly swollen, and he had gained weight. , his clothes were a little torn, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, but he was much better than the four law enforcers. "What the hell! This kid actually defeated Qin Zhizhu and the others!" "Seventh-level sword masters, they are seventh-level sword masters! What's more, Qin Law Enforcement even defeated the ninth-level sword masters back then!" "Damn. This world is so crazy. Now I wonder if this kid is some old monster who put on makeup to tease us. Judging from his current appearance, he is only more than ten years old. Is there really such a genius in the world? " "Could this person be from the World of Warcraft Forest? Has the genius there already reached this level?" Confused and shocked discussions. One after another, they resounded in everyone's mouth. Although Yi Chen didn't listen carefully, he could still hear everyone's voice. However, Yi Chen didn't feel anything other than funny about their speculation. He received too much praise in his previous life, even from the emperor. Down to the common people, who wouldn't say good things about him? Who doesn't say he is awesome? So much so that no matter how many things he experienced and how much praise he heard, he would never feel that elated feeling. He knew very well that what he was pursuing was not the superficial fame and fortune, but the ultimate in swordsmanship. Those few old monsters are also communicating secretly. Regarding this battle, they were no less surprised than many instructors and students, but each of them had come to this level from the bones and bones and had experienced too many things. So not much shock was shown yet. But even so, Yi Chen has the pride to be able to surprise these old monsters, which is something that not many people have ever done. But. The battle is not over yet. "Fuhu." A law enforcer just fell to the ground and forced himself to suppress the injuries in his body. As soon as he stepped on the ground, the force of his fall plus his own explosive force caused the ground to suddenly crack, forming a crack more than ten feet long and about one foot wide, causing the ground to shake violently again. . Under the rebound of this force, the figure of the law enforcer used this as a fulcrum and flew into the sky in the opposite direction again. Holding the epee tightly in his hand, he roared "Ah~" and suddenly swung the epee. The tip of the sword struck Yi Chen at great speed, carrying the force of thousands of troops. The other two law enforcers followed suit and did not flinch. They took a step on the ground with the long sword in their hands, lifted into the air in reverse direction, and fought towards Yi Chen. The face was shaken violently three times, and the ground was completely broken. There were cracks one foot wide everywhere. Some of the cracks intersected to form a spider web-like shape, which looked very shocking. "Ho~" These three people still have the strength to fight again, but at this time their momentum is not as good as before. However, Yi Chen becomes more and more courageous as he fights, and his momentum is even better than at the beginning. Changhong penetrates the sun, facing the swordsmanship performed by the three, Without any hesitation, Yi Chen circulated the sword element, and under the huge sword light carried by the long sword, he suddenly slashed down, and once again collided with the swords in the hands of the three people. ¡°Kacha~¡± ¡°Kacha~¡± ¡°Kacha~¡± Three consecutive extremely obvious sounds indicate that the fighting power armor on the bodies of the three law enforcers has finally been destroyed.Defeated, they were forcefully pushed back by a force that was more than three times stronger than them. Like three cannonballs, they were bombarded back at a faster speed, and finally hit the ground. , forming an even larger pit. "Rumble~" The ground finally couldn't bear this huge force and completely collapsed. Within a radius of 500 meters, it sank several meters, especially the center of the battle, which sank more than three feet. The water deep underground slowly began to sink. seeps out, forming a small pool. "Gulu." A student swallowed subconsciously. Perhaps, he never thought that the battle between Yi Chen and the four law enforcers would be so terrifying, and the damage caused would be so huge. Shocked and horrified expressions remained on the faces of the onlookers. As for the handful of old monsters, they were used to it, or they had already expected this result. Although the final result was still slightly beyond their expectations, After all, they are not too far apart, and they can still accept it psychologically. A moment. Yi Chen, who was high in the sky, swooped down like a falcon and fell into the pool. A layer of faint sword essence enveloped his body, preventing the accumulated water from staining his clothes. Then, a series of The four figures were thrown up by a gentle force, and finally stayed on the flat ground not far away. It wasn't until the figures of the four people all appeared that Yi Chen flew out from the bottom of the water and took a breath. He didn't care about the slightly tattered clothes on his body and sent a ray of sword energy into the bodies of the four people. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. . The four law enforcers woke up leisurely and saw the scene in front of them. Little did they know that it was the young man in front of them who saved them. Otherwise, they might have drowned in that small pool. "So strong!" Unknowingly, there were a few more people among the onlookers. A young man with an elegant temperament looked at Yi Chen solemnly, with a complicated look on his face, "I once thought that in this Linjia Academy, Only a few of us can be considered geniuses, but compared to this boy, we don¡¯t seem to be qualified to be called geniuses.¡± A strong young man next to him glanced at him in surprise and said: "I didn't expect that even you would be convinced. It's not easy! However, this kid is very powerful. If I go up, I'm afraid I will only be killed." You¡¯re not much better than me, so you won¡¯t accept it!¡± "Is Feng Ni willing to follow you?" A beautiful figure stared at Yi Chen at the corner of the distant building. She murmured silently in her heart, "I hope you will never bully Feng Ni. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, I will I won¡¯t make it easy for you!¡± These people are all stars in Linjia Academy. They are all top-notch masters. Their strength has broken through to the level of Sword Master. Among them, the elegant young man Fu Chuan is the most powerful. His cultivation has reached the fourth level of Sword Master. He is a real person. The intermediate sword master! And that young man with a strong physique is Noke, a third-level sword master. He is not far away from the intermediate sword master. He may break through and become an intermediate sword master at any time. The last woman is Shen Jiani, whom Xiaofeng refers to as Shen Luoyang's mysterious granddaughter. Her cultivation level is the same as that of Noke. She is a third-level Sword Master, and is not far from the fourth level of Sword Master. These people are all young, but their cultivation is terrifying. If it were publicized, they would scare countless people to death in the world. The Monarch Temple and the Dayu Clan and other forces may also know this better. He didn't dare to provoke Linjia Academy at all, but instead helped the construction of Linjia Academy from beginning to end. With so many terrifying old monsters and so many young geniuses, Linjia Academy is not like those outside, now or in the future. The power can afford to offend. In comparison, Gu Yexing, a being with terrible talent, although his cultivation level is not lower than these people, his talent has invisibly dropped a level, and he seems to be inferior to these three people. In fact, not. Linjia Academy uses the most appropriate methods, various means, and the training of old monsters from all sides, as well as the ancient books that these old monsters collected from unknown sources, to fully bring out the talents of these students. Only then can they be able to grow up at such a young age. When he was young, he had seemingly incredible cultivation. " Guye Xing, on the other hand, relied on his own efforts, the incomplete God of War illustrated book, and his own will to cultivate to the level of an intermediate sword master. Along the way, Guye Xing did not receive any guidance from his seniors. Even if he did, he was only a relatively ordinary master. He had not experienced systematic learning and training, nor had he enjoyed a variety of resources. Comparing the two, the difference is clear! If Guye Xing also accepted the cultivation of Linjia Academy, with his extremely terrifying talent, he might be a high-level swordsman by now. Even if he is not good enough, he would still be a sixth-level swordsman, not what these three geniuses have. Comparable. "Master, thank you for the rescue." The four law enforcers were all frightened. Their eyes looking at Yi Chen were no longer the same as before. They were more shocked and grateful. If Yi Chen didn't take action to pull them out, they would still have I'm really not sure if those students will help them. After all, they usually offend a lot of people. There is no way. The Law Enforcement Hall is the department that offends people the most, and law enforcement is the profession that offends people the most. Text Chapter 0201 Granting Privileges At this time, Yi Chen had slowly calmed down and looked at the audience around him. He immediately cursed himself for being too impulsive before. However, since he had already taken action, there was no point in regretting it. The law enforcer just opened his mouth to thank him and he shook his head. Said: "It's been a long time since I had such a good fight. It's you who made it possible for me. I should thank you." Hearing what Yi Chen said, for some reason, the four law enforcers felt a little better. At the same time, they also felt a little bit honored, as if hearing Yi Chen's words was something they could only dream of. They are all seventh-level sword masters. They were also students of Linjia Academy in the past. Each of them is considered to be one of ten thousand or even one of millions of geniuses. Some of them have passed many tests from the Proud Sword Continent and their talents have been recognized. They joined Linjia Academy and stayed there until now, but facing a freak like Yi Chen, they really didn't dare to regard themselves as geniuses at all. Even if they were thick-skinned, they couldn't resist the ridicule of the world. "This is a genius! Compared with this kid, those who were called geniuses in the past are so weak!" The four law enforcers sighed inwardly. "Now you won't catch me and take me to the law enforcement hall to be punished, right?" Yi Chen joked. "Ahem" The leader of the law enforcers coughed twice to cover up their embarrassment. After all, they did say that at the beginning, but now they are defeated or rescued. What else do they have? What can be said? Repaying kindness with hatred is not the habit of people in Linjia Academy. Waving his hand, Yi Chen said with a smile: "Okay, I just made a joke with you. However, it doesn't matter if I tell you now. The reason why I taught those three guys a lesson is because they took the initiative to provoke you. You can't let it happen Am I just going to stand up and be provoked by them?" ¡°The four law enforcers understand this, and everyone around them understands it even more, after all. Even they themselves can't stand it, let alone a brilliant genius like Yi Chen? A genius must have the arrogance of a genius. If he refuses to say anything when provoked, he is not a genius. But a fool. ¡°Ding-ding-dang-dang~¡± The crisp copper bell sounded suddenly. At this moment. Xiaofeng's figure was close to Yi Chen, and she didn't blink until she came to Yi Chen's side. She asked: "Chen, are you okay?" She squeezed her fleshy little fist, "They deserve this. If you let them indiscriminately, they will arrest you and take you to the law enforcement hall." "You didn't even listen to what I said. You deserve to die." On the other side. Xiaofeng murmured softly. "Of course it's okay, but they may have suffered a little injury." Yi Chen picked up Xiaofeng, pinched her delicate little nose, and looked at her little brows wrinkled, revealing a smile. , "Do you think I've ever suffered a loss?" In fact, it's not that Yi Chen has never suffered a loss, but he has never let go of anyone who made him suffer. Think about it carefully. Xiaofeng had to admit that Yi Chen's words made sense. Moreover, from the observation just now, she could barely find that it seemed that the four law enforcers were the ones who endured the hardship from beginning to end. I heard Yi Chen say that the four of them only suffered minor injuries. The four law enforcers all rolled their eyes, feeling the urge to pass out. Tens of their body's fighting strength was consumed, and their meridians were swollen and painful. The internal organs were slightly displaced, and wisps of blood overflowed from the body. If they hadn't been suppressed by them, they would have vomited blood and died. If this was just a minor injury, they really didn't know what serious injury was. "Young Master, we are not opponents." The leading law enforcer said: "If the superiors continue to pursue the case, then we can only report the news of the defeat, and let them send others if we want to send one. Anyway, we brothers have admitted defeat. " "Okay, we are all grown men, there is no need to say such irrelevant words." Yi Chen said simply: "You should go back and recover quickly, there is nothing going on here." "Goodbye." The four law enforcers simply turned around and left. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn't help but smile. Law enforcers have always kept their word and acted as they please. If no one in Linjia Academy dared to commit any crime before, it was mainly because they were afraid that it would fall into their hands. Then there would be a lot of trouble. Torture, but now, Yi Chen broke this routine and let the people of the Law Enforcement Hall taste the taste of failure. Although they didn¡¯t do this by themselves, they were still very happy to see the people in the Law Enforcement Hall being defeated. Holding Xiaofeng in his arms, Yi Chen turned around and left without expression. "Wait." At this moment, an old voice called Yi Chen. Hearing this familiar voice, a face quickly appeared in Yi Chen's mind. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and in an instant, his unparalleled charm blossomed. Those who had been paying attention to him,They all couldn't help but froze, and they were briefly absent-minded. No one could have imagined that Yi Chen, who had always been indifferent, indifferent, and even heartless, would show a smile that was so charming. This was another surprise. Discover. Why did Yi Chen show a mysterious smile? No one else, because when he heard the voice, he knew who it was, "Dean Qingsong, finally appeared." He turned around and looked at Dean Qingsong steadily. The old figure seemed to be about to fall down at any time. He was slightly thinner and wrinkled all over his face, just like the many wrinkles on the bark of a tree. He looked extremely old. The traces of time were left on his face. This is Dean Qingsong. He has always been the impression in everyone's mind, but this time, he seems to look younger. "My lord once told me that within twenty years, you will have special rights. In the territory of Linjia Academy, you can do whatever you want, and you can call on every master. Even if you give me an order, I will not disobey it. But, once you leave Linjia Academy, Linjia Academy, you are not allowed to mention Linjia Academy to anyone, and you are temporarily deprived of relevant rights until you step into Linjia Academy again." Dean Qingsong looked at Yi Chen with a complicated expression, he really couldn't figure it out. Why would the Lord issue such an order? It¡¯s not like he has never seen a genius before. He has also seen many geniuses who are more terrifying than Yi Chen. He himself is a ninth-level swordsman who has cultivated to the ninth level in his teens. He is more terrifying than the current Yi Chen. Chen's talent was quite strong, so he didn't understand why the person he was talking about, Master Zhang Fan, was so fond of this young man and even gave Yi Chen such an order. It should be noted that Linjia Academy is not just a college in Aojian Continent. To be precise, Linjia Academy in the middle city of Aojian Continent is just a branch. The real Linjia Academy is not here, but outside the Warcraft Forest. in the world. In Linjia Academy, there are countless masters, not to mention the old monsters at the Earth God level, there are countless Supremes and Sword Gods alone. This is a force that can affect the entire mortal world, no matter who is in the hands of it. , will instantly elevate this person's status to one of the best in the mortal world. Experts are second, but more importantly, there are many resources in Linjia Academy, including medicinal materials, tools, weapons, various cultivation experiences, medicine refining experiences, medical experience, etc., as well as many hidden resources, which are difficult to calculate. Once Yi Chen obtains this right, he will become the king of Linjia Academy. At least, he will have supreme power for twenty years. If Yi Chen has stayed in Linjia Academy, then he can really do it in twenty years. Here, let Linjia Academy serve him alone, anything will do. "This" Yi Chen didn't understand what Dean Qingsong meant, or in other words, he did, but his head didn't turn around for a while. Xiaofeng was very surprised and whispered: "It's your fault this time, I decided to forgive you now." This explosive news directly shocked everyone, including those old monsters, to the spot. The air seemed to solidify, and the entire Linjia Academy fell into silence. It was extremely quiet. This atmosphere It looks extremely weird and makes people very uncomfortable. Fortunately, this atmosphere did not last long. Soon, incredible voices started to sound from everyone's mouths. "ThisDean Qingsong, are you sure he didn't say anything wrong? What is this kid's background? Could he be your lord's illegitimate son?" "Bah! Shut up, you guy. Who doesn't know that the little overlord is the adult's daughter? How could this kid be the illegitimate son of the adult? However, looking at his unusual relationship with the little overlord, maybe he is also a big shot. This will lead you to make this decision." "Twenty years, a full twenty years! In other words, Linjia Academy has become this boy's personal property in the past twenty years? Let him make a round shape?" We can't blame these students for being emotional. We can only blame it for the fact that the news was so exciting. When Dean Qingsong first heard it, he was stunned for a while before he reacted. Now the reactions of these students are also He expected it, and he believed that the reaction of those old monsters would not be much dull. Indeed, at this time, a handful of old monsters were in a state of disbelief. They all couldn't believe it and speculated about Yi Chen's true identity, or what led him to make such an almost absurd decision. Yiyi hid in the distance without saying a word. The three guys beside him were the three who went to call the law enforcers, and they were also the three who were taught a lesson by Yi Chen. At this time, they heard Dean Qingsong's words, and others were talking about it. Expressing their opinions, expressing their confusion, and even spitting when talking about excitement, the three of them were pale and pale, and the dignified seven-foot-tall man was about to cry. They dreamUnexpectedly, they were just bored for a moment and randomly provoked a stranger, thinking he was a new student. But now they realized that this was someone they could never afford to offend! How frightening it is to control all the resources of Linjia Academy within twenty years! After thinking about it with their toes, they should know that if Yi Chen pursues this matter, they may have no choice but to die, and it is still the kind of death where no one will care about it, and no one will dare to care about it. The type of people, when they think that they may end up like this, they can't help but tremble and are scared to death. All this is due to this sudden power. Why did the mysterious Lord Zhang Fan give Yi Chen such privileges? Text Chapter 0202: A little kid but a big kid "No reward for no merit, senior, it's okay not to have this right." What Yi Chen fears most is to owe others a favor. Now that he is getting a huge advantage, he owes a huge favor. In the future, he may lose this favor. Life may not be repayable. If you are burdened with such pressure, won't you live a very tiring life in the future? Everyone was already extremely depressed, but now they just rolled their eyes when they heard what Yi Chen said. It was impossible for anyone to refuse such a huge good thing. If it were them, they would probably not know how happy they were. But Yi Chen was not only not happy at all, but also seemed to be disgusted, which made everyone unable to bear it. He wanted to cut open her head to see what was inside. Dean Qingsong was also stunned. He didn't expect that Yi Chen would refuse, and he refused so simply, without being sloppy at all. But it doesn't matter whether Yi Chen refuses or not. What's important is that everyone at Linjia Academy obeys Yi Chen's will. Within twenty years, they obey every order of Yi Chen and complete every one of his instructions. This is enough. . "Whether you want it or not, you have this right." Dean Qingsong showed no sign of anger at all. "This is Master Zhang Fan's decision, and we at Linjia Academy will only obey it to the end. Besides, you don't have to refuse so early. Maybe Sometime in the future, you will have a time of need.¡± I have heard of forcing good girls into prostitution before, but I have never seen anyone forcing someone to take control of the power, and then automatically stick to it and obey others' orders. If he didn't know that this order was issued by the mysterious Zhang Fan, Yi Chen would even doubt whether Dean Qingsong was abnormal. ????????????????????????? shrugged. Yi Chen said: "It's up to you." ¡°Anyway, he made up his mind not to use the power of Linjia Academy, besides. Even if he wants to use this power to do something, there is not much possibility. After all, his power is only effective within Linjia Academy. Once he leaves Linjia Academy, it will become invalid. If he encounters something outside, Linjia Academy can't help, and if he comes to Linjia Academy. It's impossible for anything to happen, so this power is basically equivalent to nothing. Of course, the only visible benefit is that he can allocate various resources of Linjia Academy. He can enjoy various medicinal materials subsidies and have people forge good weapons. Read every ancient book "Is there anything else? If nothing happens, I'll leave first." Yi Chen didn't like the feeling of being watched. Although most of the people around him had admiration in their eyes, his temperament preferred to be quiet, so. He didn't like this lively environment very much. Of course, it is acceptable to have fun occasionally, but that is based on fun with family and friends. Dean Qingsong shook his head: "It's okay." Before Yi Chen left, he reminded: "I hope Mr. Yi will keep the internal affairs of Linjia Academy secret. You know, there are some things that are not suitable for spreading to the outside." In this regard, Yi Chen naturally nodded: "This is what it should be." But he did not say anything, "However, for some people who are relatively close to me, I can't guarantee that I won't tell them." "Of course, except for people who are close to you." Dean Qingsong is getting more and more into the mood. At this time, his attitude towards Yi Chen has become more and more respectful. But Yi Chen did not become arrogant because of his attitude. He was a super strong man in the late Earth God stage, the most powerful man in the mortal world, and he himself was just a master comparable to the ninth-level sword master. The gap between them is like a bright moon and a firefly, an elephant and an ant. In the hands of Dean Qingsong, he can't make a single move. If they really fight, he will only be killed instantly. In this regard, no one can compare with him. It's clearer. Therefore, Dean Qingsong¡¯s apparent obedience did not arouse the slightest disturbance in his heart. However, he became more and more curious about the mysterious Lord Zhang Fan. How powerful is this mysterious existence so that he can make a strong person like Dean Qingsong in the late stage of Earth God obey his words, and he is willing to do so without any hesitation? Dissatisfied and unwilling, it's a pity that Yi Chen has not reached that state, and he can't think of it anyway. "Chen, wait, sister Jiani." Xiaofeng quickly grabbed Yi Chen and pointed her fleshy little finger to a corner not far away. In the distance, a beautiful figure stood tall. Seeing Xiaofeng pointing towards her, the young man also cast his eyes over. She was startled, with a touch of bitterness and self-blame on her face, and walked over slowly, saying: " Little girl, I have worried my sister to death these days." After saying this, she had already arrived in front of Xiaofeng. ?? Stretched out a hand as white as jade, caressed Xiaofeng's forehead, and said, "Why haven't you come back until now?" Xiaofeng blinked and said in surprise: "It's so fun outside! I've been to many places with Chen!"   When Chen was mentioned, Xiaofeng immediately pushed Yi Chen forward: "Sister Jiani, this is Chen. Let me tell you, he is a genius. Many people have said so." "Silly girl, he can only be described as a genius. This is the first time in my life that I have heard of such a terrifying person. Yi Chen, is he the ignorant playboy that my sister said? It seems, It seems to be completely different." Jiani looked at Yi Chen steadily, slightly absent-minded, thinking to herself. "Miss Shen, right? Hello." Feeling the other person's unmoving eyes on him, Yi Chen frowned slightly and softly broke the temporary stiff atmosphere. "Ah, oh, um, hello." Shen Jiani reacted and mumbled a few times before saying hello back. "Sister Jiani is actually a nymphomaniac sometimes." I don't know whether it was intentional or unintentional, Xiaofeng whispered behind Yi Chen, although the voice was small, it could be heard by both Yi Chen and Shen Jiani. Suddenly, Shen Jiani blushed deeply, and the crimson color almost reached behind her ears. She used to be calm and calm in everything she faced, and she had never lost her composure like this before. But now in front of so many people, she was so embarrassed. Feng was joking like this, and the person involved was still in front of her, so she couldn't control it and seemed a little out of sorts. It's not that she fell in love with Yi Chen. Love at first sight may exist, but she obviously hasn't reached the point of falling in love with Yi Chen at first sight. At best, she only has some affection for this boy who is five or six years younger than her, and there is no distinction between men and women. Affection. "You are a little kid." Yi Chen rolled his eyes, smiled and cursed at Xiaofeng, obviously not angry. "Okay, we've met everyone, is it time to leave now?" Yi Chen disliked the atmosphere here more and more. "But, I can't bear to leave Sister Jiani." Xiaofeng's tone was innocent. God knows how precocious this little girl is. When she said this, she even blinked at Jiani, not knowing that she wanted to What does it mean? Obviously, it is impossible for Shen Jiani to be interested in Yi Chen, who is five or six years younger than her. No, to be precise, she cannot fall in love with this boy who is five or six years younger than her. She is not even sure whether she will. She is a very rational person when she falls in love with others. She is very clear about her pursuit, which is pure swordsmanship, not the love between men and women. "Then I'll go alone first." Yi Chen was a little angry, and his tone was slightly cold. Xiaofeng is a little human spirit. When she heard Yi Chen's tone, she knew that Yi Chen's patience had reached the limit. If he continued to make trouble unreasonably, it would have the opposite effect, and even he would leave a bad impression in Yi Chen's heart. Although the impression was regrettable, Xiaofeng still had to put away her petty thoughts and pouted: "Now that I know, I will come to Sister Jiani's head office next time, right?" If she were a different woman, she might regard Yi Chen as a stingy person, but Shen Jiani would not. Yi Chen's approach was exactly in line with her wishes. This was obviously not the right time for gatherings and chatting. Even if Yi Chen didn't leave, she would I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. "Young Master, we'll meet again when we are destined." Shen Jiani said, bowing her hands in a polite manner. "Goodbye." Yi Chen had no intention of staying, so he just said something casually and walked away in a hurry. After all three people left, everyone formed small teams in twos and threes and left together, and the few old monsters also took back their mental power. Feeling the withdrawal of mental power, Yi Chen breathed a sigh of relief. "Chen, what's wrong?" Xiaofeng asked in confusion. "No, let's go. It's late and there's no place to eat." Yi Chen replied absently, but he was thinking about those terrifying mental powers. "Oh." Although the little girl knew that Yi Chen had something on his mind, she was smart enough not to interfere. Arriving at the gate of Linjia Academy and passing through a water-like barrier, Yi Chen and Xiaofeng finally walked out of the world-famous Linjia Academy. This barrier was obviously created by Dean Qingsong or several other old monsters. It was arranged that Yi Chen was not blocked when he came in. It was obviously Dean Qingsong who had done something. Otherwise, with Yi Chen's ability, he would not be able to enter here for the time being. Even if he reaches the realm of the earth god, he may not be able to forcefully enter here. Holding Xiaofeng in his arms and sitting on the purple-tailed lizard, the figures of the two and the beast slowly disappeared at the end of the distant street. It was already evening at this time, and most of the setting sun was blocked. The sunlight gave people a lazy feeling. A faint golden glow shrouded the land, stretching people's figures very long, and interlacing oblique shadows. There was a lot of traffic, and before they knew it, Yi Chen and Xiaofeng had arrived at the Xi family courtyard. "Hey, little brother, why are you back so early?" Xi Zhimo looked at Yi Chen in surprise,"How's it going? How's Linjia Academy?" "It's okay, the area inside is quite large." Yi Chen said with a smile. "" What's strange is that when he heard Yi Chen's words, Xi Zhimo froze on the spot, "You, you went in? Can you enter Linjia Academy?" Yi Chen felt puzzled and asked, "Is there something wrong?" Text Chapter 0203 Training Young Master of the Palace "No, it's so wrong!" Xi Zhimo was excited, his eyes filled with disbelief, "Isn't it shocking that you can enter Linjia Academy as an outsider? This is the first time for me in so many years. I¡¯ve heard of such things.¡± The reason why he didn't suspect that Yi Chen was lying and boasting was because of Jiang Tao. Not long ago, he learned about Jiang Tao's cultivation from Yue Shengtao and others. At that time, he almost made his eyes pop out, even though he had known about Jiang Tao for a long time. Tao was very scary, he was probably a high-level swordsman, or even a strong swordsman, but when he was really confirmed, he couldn't help but be shocked for a long time. There are experts like Jiang Tao guarding him, and Jiang Tao also calls Yi Chen Master. If you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to guess how noble Yi Chen's status is. It is no exaggeration to say that Xi Zhimo is absolutely certain that Yi Chen's identity is much more noble than that of the Young Palace Master of the Battle Hall of the Monarch Temple. Yi Chen is escorted by the Sword Master, but the Young Palace Master only has a sword. If Zong follows, you can see it. "What do you mean" Yi Chen thought of something and felt helpless. He accidentally caused others to be surprised again. Xi Zhimo explained: "Although we occasionally go to Linjia College to see the best college in the world, we are never qualified to go in and can only watch from a distance. Therefore, the area around Linjia College is very lively, but Linjia College is very busy. The college is deserted. If Yan'er hadn't told me about the situation inside Linjia College, I wouldn't have known what was in the depths of Linjia College." ??Shrugging, Yi Chen said: "Okay, but. This is nothing to be surprised about. I just took advantage of Xiaofeng, so I was able to get in." Xiaofeng puffed up her chest proudly and said triumphantly: "Hehe, if you want to go in, I can help you." If such an expression appeared on other people, it would definitely make people feel uncomfortable and disgusted, but when it appeared on Xiaofeng, it made people think she was cuter. This is not true. Yi Chen pinched her fair little face and said, "You'd better quickly find a way to catch up with my cultivation before you worry about other issues." "Are they really brothers and sisters?" Xi Zhimo shook his head, "They are really two strange brothers and sisters." After a while, the three of them returned to the main room. "Mr. Yi, please have tea." Xi Yan still looks soft and frail. She is a quiet woman. Different from Ye Ruofei's lively joy and Shen Jiani's rationality, she has a unique flavor that belongs to her. "Thank you." Yi Chen picked up the teacup and took a sip. Showing a rare smile. ¡­¡­ The moonlight is rich in the room. Yi Chen persisted in practicing, and in the sea of ??consciousness, the sword energy grew bit by bit. Although it was slow, the victory continued. The little things accumulated made more. If it continued for a period of time, he would definitely accumulate a considerable amount of sword energy. Of course, Yi Chen is still some distance away from the peak of Yuan Jian in the later stage. It may not be realistic to break through the Yuanjian stage in a short time. According to the current progress of cultivation, Yi Chen has no intention of breaking through the Yuanjian stage within a year. First, he has not accumulated enough sword energy, and secondly, his realm is temporary. not yet. Even if you achieve a breakthrough, you will probably go crazy and lose more than you gain. The spiritual energy floating in the air was attracted by the thread. Entering Yi Chen's body, blending into the sword essence, being refined, and then turned into a part of the sword essence. One night passed without realizing it. The sky was gray, and before the morning light fell, the peace of the Xi family courtyard was broken. "Is this here?" an old man asked softly. There was a middle-aged man, four old men, and a group of young people next to them. After the old man asked, the middle-aged men nodded quickly and answered: "Yes, it is here. We investigated very clearly. Xi Zhimo brought them back that day, and , the one who took action that day was a boy named Jiang Fan. This boy was very talented and might be from Linjia Academy. In addition, there were also the imperial general Yue Shengtao and a general named Qi Yue. As for Jiang Tao¡¯s details, we will not tell you for the time being. We didn¡¯t find out, and there was an old man, and we didn¡¯t find out either, they seemed to appear in this world out of thin air.¡± The old man frowned and said, "If that's the case, why are you in such a hurry?" The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said: "Do you think I do? You know, there is a guy named Yi Chen beside them. This kid is very appreciated by the emperor. Not only did he give him the position of commander of the new legion, but he also made him the emperor. General, granted the title of duke and hereditary marquis" "Either the emperor has lost his mind, or this kid is definitely not simple." The old man analyzed shrewdly, "I feel very unsafe about tonight's action. I have a hunch that this time, we may all fall into their trap." In hand." The middle-aged man said angrily: "So what? The Young Palace Master's order, can weDon¡¯t you want to listen? If we listen, we at least have a chance, but if we don't listen, we have already been tortured to death by the Young Palace Master. How can we survive until now? Besides, you should be familiar with the punishment in the temple, right? Could death be more terrible than punishment? " After a moment of silence, the old man recognized the middle-aged man's words: "You are right. Even though we know that tonight's action is dangerous, we have to take risks." He sighed secretly in his heart. The other four old men kept their mouths closed and listened quietly, until finally they said: "The time has come, and it will be dawn soon. If you want to take action, you'd better do it now, otherwise, you can only wait." It¡¯s tomorrow.¡± "Act!" The old man in purple and black robes gave the order decisively. The rest of the people said in unison: "No." The voice was very small, or it was a technique similar to sound transmission, so it would not attract the attention of others. The old man in purple and black robes is a seventh-level sword master, the middle-aged man is a third-level sword master, the remaining four old men are fourth-level sword masters, and the remaining young people are both sword masters and sword kings, most of them are sword masters, and most of them are sword masters. For individual sword masters, their main task is not to fight, but to deal with chores, such as preventing outsiders from disturbing their assassination operations, setting fire to houses, etc. "It's a pity that their plan is good and there are no loopholes in the plan, but their opponent is Yi Chen. Yi Chen has a habit. Every time he sleeps, he will not fall into a deep sleep. Instead, he will release a trace of soul power to serve as a warning to prevent others from launching sneak attacks while he is sleeping. Now the soul power and The fighting power merged into a more terrifying sword essence, which had the characteristics of both, and removed the dross, making it easier for Yi Chen to act. No, before he went to bed, he released wisps of sword essence and spread them around the small courtyard. As soon as this group of people arrived, Yi Chen had already woken up, and his words were completely heard by Yi Chen. "Young Palace Master? It seems that the Sovereign Temple is becoming more and more arrogant. It's time to teach you a lesson. It just so happens that I promised Guye Xing something. Now, I can do something first so that I won't have to be so troublesome in the future. "Yi Chen murmured softly. His lips moved slightly, but no sound came out. However, Jiang Tao in the other room suddenly woke up, his brows wrinkled slightly, and at the same time, there was a trace of shame and self-blame on his face: "It's still I woke up because of the young master's reminder. This is my duty" ps: I believe everyone can see that I am really out of shape today. My computer and mobile phone were infected with viruses at the same time. I took the subway back from outside and ended up wandering around in the subway for more than two hours. I didn't get enough rest and I'm sorry that I couldn't sit down and play calmly. Text Chapter 0204 Take the initiative Since Jiang Tao came to Underground City, he has become very vigilant. However, being too vigilant can easily lead to mental fatigue. Moreover, without any problems for several days, he gradually relaxed his vigilance, thinking that others would not dare to They were messing around in the underground city, so they didn't check for a while, and didn't notice the arrival of this group of people in the first place. Of course, if this group of people gets closer, it is inevitable that Jiang Tao will discover them. "It can only be said that Yi Chen's induction is too strong. Even if he has fallen into a semi-sleep state, it is not comparable to Jiang Tao. After receiving Yi Chen¡¯s instructions, Jiang Tao looked ashamed, then got up with a grin on his face and opened the door. "Creak." The small door of the bamboo house slowly opened, making an obvious sound, which was particularly harsh in this dark night. Hearing this sound, the people in the Monarch Temple couldn't help but tremble nervously. They turned their eyes to the source of the sound and saw an old figure standing at the door of the bamboo house, and looking at them indifferently. The old man couldn't help but curse secretly. He let out a cry: "Fuck, no, I've been discovered." "Now that we have been discovered, there is no need to be cautious anymore. Come together, everyone here, except Xi Yan, will be silenced." The old man was also a ruthless master and made the decision without hesitation. It¡¯s just that this decision will be the most wrong decision in his life. "No." Everyone swarmed forward. Even if they wanted to kill Jiang Tao first, they couldn't see through Jiang Tao's cultivation. What's more, they had no time to observe now. They quickly took advantage of this opportunity to kill one of them first. People are talking. A flash of disdain flashed across his face. Jiang Tao didn't even bother to pull out the sword in his hand, and a fighting force surged out of his body. Everyone was enveloped, and everyone seemed to be immobilized, unable to move. Only then did Jiang Tao stretch out his right hand and slowly punch out. "Boom~" Although the sound was extremely loud, it was limited to the area covered by Jiang Tao's fighting power, and could not be heard at all from other places. Under this terrifying force. Within the range covered by its fighting power, all the masters, including several sword sects, did not even have the power to resist, and were directly beaten into a cluster of blood mist, with a little broken flesh and blood, and the rich smell of blood was trapped here. It's disgusting in a small space. the whole process. Simple and straightforward. As if he didn¡¯t want these dirty things to pollute the Xi family courtyard, Jiang Tao waved his sleeves and released a little fighting power again. The blood mist and flesh that filled the air were suddenly blown into the distance by a strong wind. As for where it will end up, Jiang Tao doesn't bother to guess, as long as it doesn't pollute the environment here. This group of people had no power to fight back from beginning to end. They were punched to pieces and could not make a sound. Start with Jiang Tao. Until the blood mist floats away, there is no sound. Except for Yi Chen and Jiang Tao, no one else saw it. They were sleeping deeply and were completely unaware that such a battle had happened at the entrance of the courtyard only ten feet away from them. They were still there. I continued to sleep soundly, and slept soundly. "Let's rest first. When daybreak, we will go find trouble in the Temple of the Monarch." Yi Chen smiled and said: "Presumably, the emperor hopes that I can do something. This time, I have to borrow some people from him. " After all, the Monarch Temple comes from outside the Proud Sword Continent. The mysterious chief temple master should be an eighth-level sword master or even a ninth-level sword master. The other palace masters must all be sword masters, including Yi Chen and Jiang Tao. If the two of them faced each other, they might still be in danger, but Yi Chen was prepared to eliminate the danger as much as possible. Since the conflict between the emperor and the monarch temple has reached an irreconcilable point, he will naturally not miss such an available force. Speaking of which, this can be considered a win-win situation. "It's just that this place is too far away from the Wilderness City. Otherwise, we can call the Lord of the Lone City and the others. Wouldn't it be perfect?" Yi Chen felt quite regretful, but now that the Sovereign Temple took the initiative to provoke him, then, No wonder he took action in advance. Originally, he planned to wait until Lone Star to work together to fulfill his promise, but now, he decided to fulfill this promise in advance and take revenge. As for the final result, he was too lazy to think about it and gathered the power of the royal family. , plus himself and Jiang Tao, no matter how powerful the Monarch Temple is, it may not be able to survive. Originally, the Sovereign Temple, the Royal Winners, and the Baiyun City Solitary Family shared the world, forming a three-legged structure. The Dayu clan was attached to the Sovereign Temple and was a branch of the Sovereign Temple. The alliance between the Royal Winners and the Baiyun City Solitary Family just maintained the appearance of the relationship. Later, the Gu family encountered an unexpected incident. The royal winners originally wanted to gain benefits from it, but unexpectedly, not only did they get nothingInstead, they took on all the pressure that originally belonged to the solitary family in Baiyun City. Facing the joint pressure of the Dayu clan and the Monarch Temple, the royal winners retreated step by step, and their rights were gradually divided. If this continues, There must be only one way to perish. Although the Royal Winner is currently the strongest, it certainly cannot withstand the combined efforts of the Monarch Temple and the Dayu Clan. The emperor regretted it deeply, and the Supreme Emperor regretted it even more. Back then, they really should not have abandoned their allies and allowed the Baiyun City family to face the attack of the Dayu clan and the Monarch Temple alone. It was not that they did not understand the meaning of death, but they were obsessed with it at the beginning. Only now that they have reaped the consequences, they deeply regret their decisions. Now that Yi Chen has taken the initiative to unite with them, thinking about it, nothing makes them happier than this. No matter how strong Yi Chen is, they will not underestimate Yi Chen's energy. When the east gradually lit up and the sun climbed to the top of the mountain, Yi Chen walked out of the palace alone. This time, he did not ride a purple-tailed lizard. For such a short distance, the time it took him to travel by himself was much less than the purple-tailed lizard. ten times. After a while, Yi Chen returned to the Xi family courtyard. This was due to his extremely fast flight. "Young Master." Jiang Tao greeted him. Yi Chen glanced at everyone: "Senior Xi, Senior Jiang and I still have some things to do. I will trouble you again today and let them stay here for another day, can you?" He asked inquiringly. "No problem. Young Master, just concentrate on doing your own thing. I'll leave this to the old man." Xi Zhimo agreed with a smile. Isn't this the result he wanted? Now Yi Chen took the initiative, He was even happier. "Let's go first." Yi Chen said to Jiang Tao. "Wait a minute, Chen, wherever you go, I'll go too." Xiaofeng signed a soul contract with Yi Chen. Although he didn't know what Yi Chen was thinking, he could barely guess based on his feelings in his heart and his superficial observations. When she saw something, she couldn't guess where Yi Chen was going or what he was going to do, but she knew that there was great danger in this trip. Yi Chen sighed, knelt down, patted Xiaofeng's shoulder, and said: "I really have something important this time, so it's not convenient for me to take you with me. Xiaofeng, please stay at Senior Xi's house and wait." I'll come back." "No, no, Chen, please take me with you." The more Yi Chen behaved like this, the more worried Xiaofeng became. At this time, he simply acted shamelessly, with reluctance and worry in his eyes. A girl who is usually very well-behaved, but today she is acting out of character, which makes everyone puzzled. "Okay, Xiaofeng, I have made up my mind. You are not allowed to go anywhere, just stay here for me." Yi Chen frowned, "Jiang Fan, eldest brother, General Yue, General Qi, please help me take care of it." Give her a break." His tone gradually became colder and he looked very angry. Xiaofeng sobbed softly: "Chen is so fierce to me, wuwu~" But no matter how hard she cried, Yi Chen couldn't change her mind. This time she was going to the Monarch Temple to fight for her life. If Xiaofeng was taken with her, who would protect Xiaofeng? If something goes wrong, who is responsible? You must know that there are countless masters in the Monarch Temple, and Xiaofeng cannot compare to just one of them. The danger is too great, and Yi Chen really does not dare to take the risk. "Senior Jiang, let's go." Ignoring Xiaofeng, Yi Chen turned around and walked out. Jiang Tao hurriedly followed, and the two of them walked to the entrance of the courtyard together, and then suddenly flew into the sky. In the blink of an eye, no one was seen. The speed was so fast that it was jaw-dropping. As soon as Yi Chen left, Xiaofeng immediately stopped crying. Although she was still young, she could still more or less guess what Yi Chen was thinking. She knew that Yi Chen was doing it for her own good and didn't want anything to happen to her, so , although she cried, she never did anything to embarrass Yi Chen. She looked at the direction Yi Chen was leaving, clenched her little fists, and secretly cheered for Yi Chen: "Chen, you will be safe. Returned. No one can hurt you. If someone hurts you, I will never let him go, definitely not!" Especially when the last words passed through her heart, an astonishing look flashed in her eyes. Killing intent, it's hard to imagine how such a crazy killing intent could exist in a little girl. Everyone was very puzzled by Xiaofeng's behavior, but now that she had stopped crying, everyone was secretly relieved. To be honest, they liked this little guy very much from the first moment they saw the girl. Xiaofeng's innocence, cuteness and intelligence, as well as her flawless little face, red lips and white teeth, are enough to kill everyone in the world instantly. In about a quarter of an hour, Yi Chen and Jiang Tao had arrived outside Dizhong City, and the purple-tailed lizard was left in the Xi family courtyard. This time, they did not plan to rush to the Monarch Temple so aggressively. If possible, Yi Chen wouldIntentional sneak attacks and tit-for-tat are Yi Chen's favorite methods. Since the Monarch Temple is not a good bird, he does not need to abide by the rules of the game. It is not a big deal to use some special methods. Outside the underground city, several old figures were waiting for the arrival of Yi Chen and Jiang Tao. When they saw the two of them, the four old guys suddenly showed a smile. They didn't think much of Jiang Tao, but Yi Chen's weight was different. A ninth-level sword master, this little guy was comparable to a ninth-level swordsman. They had personally tested the existence of Sheng not long ago. If it hadn't been for this reason, they would not have taken the risk and agreed to Yi Chen's proposal. Text Chapter 0205 Monarch Temple The Sovereign Temple is a superpower that stands at the top of the mortal world, whether it is the Aojian Continent or the world outside the Aojian Continent. However, the Sovereign Temple has not been in contact with the external headquarters for a long time, because, Since the mysterious and terrifying strong man warned them last time, they have never dared to mess around again. Their Sovereign Temple is powerful, but if they are the enemy of Mr. Zhang Fan mentioned by that mysterious and terrifying strong man, then the Sovereign Temple will be destroyed. There is only one way to die. There have been too many forces that have proven this with their actions. Undoubtedly, no force has ever been able to continue to exist in this world after offending that legendary being. This time, the deputy palace master actually provoked the legendary being to take action himself. The chief palace master was almost scared to the point of urinating. Not only did he not dare to send people to take revenge, but he didn't even have the courage to say a word. He knew all too well about the mysterious being. The character was terrifying. Although most of the legends about that adult appeared later, and all the ancient books related to the past were destroyed by a mysterious force, he had occasionally heard a few words from his seniors at the headquarters. It was mentioned in the article, therefore, the chief palace master knew how terrifying Zhang Fan was. It is no exaggeration to say that this person is countless times scarier than the Chief Palace Master over at the headquarters, because even the Chief Palace Master showed a look of horror that could not be concealed when he mentioned that person, which is enough to imagine. , the power of this person. This time, the chief palace master sent his men to invite Yi Chen, because he found that there was a girl beside Yi Chen, and that little girl was that girl's daughter. The result troubled him. He has been looking for Yi Chen since two months ago. Unexpectedly, after spending so much time, he still couldn't contact Yi Chen, and every time he just missed it, or just missed it by a little, which made him couldn't help but wonder: "Is this all God's will?" However, he did not give up and listened to the reports from his subordinates. Yi Chen has arrived at Dizhong City. The headquarters of the Monarch Temple is built on the Helan Mountain. It can receive a large area of ??sunlight. Good light is one of its advantages. The pleasant scenery is also an advantage. There is a large area of ??flat land on the mountain, which is also necessary. Indispensable advantages. All things considered, it was only then that the old master of the Sovereign Temple chose to establish a branch of the Sovereign Temple here. Helan Mountain is only more than 60 kilometers away from Zhongcheng City. Perhaps for civilians, this is a distance that cannot be ignored and requires a lot of time. It takes a long time to reach it, but for many accomplished practitioners, this distance is nothing. "Yi Chen has already arrived at the Imperial Capital, so things will be easier to handle. Haha" The chief palace master took a sip of tea. "I asked them to stay safe and send out an invitation as soon as they meet Yi Chen. I don't know if they have met Yi Chen yet." He was half lying on the soft chair, showing a comfortable expression: "As long as you please this little guy, then the Aojian Continent may really fall into the control of our Monarch Temple, and by then, that guy shouldn't object. ¡± The only regret is that the deputy palace master died unfortunately, and it was because of Yi Chen. He rubbed his temples: "Why did he get together with Lone Leaf Star? I hope things are not the worst No, definitely It can¡¯t be like that, yes, I must be overthinking it.¡± In fact, he had guessed a possibility in his mind, but he was unwilling to admit it, or he did not dare to admit it. He was afraid, afraid that if this became true, the Monarch Temple would definitely suffer a fatal blow, and even if the Monarch Temple ran out of soldiers One pawn cannot form even a little bit of strength to fight back. "Palace Master, there is the latest news." At this time, a black figure walked out of the dark pavilion next to it. My heart skipped a beat. For some reason, the Chief Palace Master had a bad premonition. He felt an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. But on the surface, he was still extremely calm and composed, and said calmly: "Say." This figure is a middle-aged man. He looks to be about the same age as the main hall master, about forty-five, no more than fifty at most. He is wearing a black outfit and solemnly said: "According to our investigation, yesterday afternoon, the target entered I went to Linjia Academy and stayed there for nearly two hours before I came out." "Do you know what happened inside?" The chief palace master is more concerned about this. The middle-aged man shook his head: "I can't find out. Linjia Academy has controlled the information very tightly this time. We have contacted several members who have infiltrated it, but we have not received any information. Because everyone we contacted has not waited for a while. They replied and were controlled, so we don't dare to expose the remaining people. Please note that there are only a dozen of us who have sneaked into Linjia Academy." "You've done a good job. Don't continue investigating this matter for the time being. Exposing them too much and exposing them too early is unwise." The chief palace master nodded appreciatively, "Is there any other news?" "Yes." The middle-aged man answered simply, but thenBut it was difficult to say it out loud, and he seemed a little hesitant. "Tell me about it." The chief palace master felt more and more uneasy. He knew that the source of his uneasiness should be what the middle-aged man was going to say next. "We, we investigated something today." The middle-aged man was silent for a moment. In the midst of hesitation, he had to answer hesitantly when he heard the chief palace master's words, "Yun Guang, the young master of the battle palace, sent a message last night. They sneakily attacked Yi Chen and the others, and eventually they were all wiped out." The expression on the face of the chief palace master was completely frozen. A sneak attack on Yi Chen? His throat suddenly went dry, and he asked hoarsely: "Are you sure this news is true?" Nodding heavily, the middle-aged man said: "We have verified it many times, but no matter which evidence proves it, this is indeed the case." "Boom~" The main hall master's momentum exploded, and he slapped the wooden table next to him. His favorite rosewood round table shattered to the ground and turned into a pile of rags, but he did not feel any physical pain at all. , but with a look of anger, uncontrollable anger, overwhelming anger, "Yunyi, this time, the Monarch Temple was killed by your good son! If I die, you will never end up well!" Even he didn¡¯t dare to offend the person he was trying to please, but he was offended by Young Master Yun Guang. Moreover, this kid actually sent someone to assassinate him. If it were another conflict, he could still put down his face. To win the forgiveness of the other party, the Monarch Temple can also pay something for it. But if it¡¯s related to ¡®killing¡¯, then it¡¯s usually very difficult to handle. " Moreover, he still doesn't know what kind of person Yi Chen is. If the other person is a coward or a ruthless person, then it won't be a problem whether the matter is difficult or not. It is a question of whether the Monarch Temple can continue to exist. "Ah! Little Yun Guang, you have to die this time!" The chief palace master was roaring in his heart, his face was red with anger, heavy breathing came from his nose, and his eyes were slightly red, "Yun Yi. This is The good son you raised is good! I was worried about the power of your Yun family in the headquarters before, but now, at worst, we all break up!" Speaking of which, he, the chief palace master, has done a very frustrating job. As a ninth-level swordsman, he is the undisputed number one strongman in the Sovereign Temple in the Aojian Continent. The other palace masters are unmatched. However, Yunyi often uses the Yun family's power in the Sovereign Temple headquarters to overwhelm the main hall. The main one. Nothing in the little things, nothing in the big things. The other party always liked to play devil's advocate with him, which made him angry, but there was nothing he could do. If the previous chief palace master was still here, I'm afraid he would be a little more confident, but the old palace master didn't stay in Aojian Continent for long before he was transferred back to the headquarters, and then he was sent to take charge of affairs. He has no power behind him. Support, and naturally don't dare to mess with Yunyi. After all, his life span is not short, and he will definitely return to the headquarters in the future. If this happens, the result can be imagined. He was angry, resentful, hating, angry, regretful, and forbearing. Once, he didn't know how long he could hold on, but now, he understood that he had finally reached his limit. So, today, he is finally ready to explode! However, before he could explode, his brows suddenly frowned, and as he squeezed deeper and deeper, his face became more and more ugly, and a bitter smile appeared on his face: "This time, the result is very Maybe it's really the worst kind." After saying that, he slowly walked out of the room and cast his eyes slowly towards the distant sky. The middle-aged man behind him didn¡¯t understand. He didn¡¯t understand why the head of the palace suddenly changed his expression. It was clear that he was about to explode just now, but now, it turned into bitterness and solemnity. "My friend is visiting the Monarch Temple, why don't you show up and meet him?" Although he felt that this group of people had bad intentions and even had a vague murderous intention, the chief palace master still said with a smile, which was enough to satisfy the other person. The face of several people. Slowly, six figures in a row flew in from a distance at great speed. In the blink of an eye, they cut across a thousand meters and appeared on the flat ground more than ten feet in front of the main hall master. The leader was a young man, a young man who looked very ordinary except for his appearance and skin. There was no aura on him, and he looked like a young boy from an ordinary family who had never practiced cultivation. If he hadn't come from afar at high speed, the chief palace master would have thought that this boy was just an ordinary person. But just like this, the main hall master was even more frightened. This young man actually hid his cultivation so well, and the fluctuations in momentum and fighting power were not leaked at all. How much control is required? To be ashamed, the chief palace master thought that he could not do this, so he immediately paid attention to this young man. "Palace Master, this is the Yi Chen you have always called." The middle-aged man trotted up quickly, looking at the main hall with a complicated expression.??Whisper in the ear. His eyes shrank deeply, and the smile that the Chief Palace Master had just maintained on his face suddenly froze, and his face became completely stiff. He took a deep breath and asked through the voice: "Is this young man really Yi Chen?" The middle-aged man nodded affirmatively and said nothing, but his attitude was very firm. Yi ChenYi ChenYi Chen actually came here in person! Drops of cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the Chief Palace Master unknowingly, and his stiff smile looked even more ugly. He opened his mouth, and a hoarse voice came out from his mouth: "Master Yi has arrived, we didn't get far in time. It was our fault to welcome you, and I hope Mr. Yi can forgive me." I saw the young man looking over indifferently, his eyes sharp and keen, as if he could see through the mind of the chief palace master at once, and in his mouth, he also said a word that made the chief palace master despair: "There is no need to forgive me." Yes, atonement is possible, just use your lives to atone for the mistakes you have committed." Domineering, at this moment, the young man showed unparalleled dominance! Text Chapter 0206 Fight with all your strength The breeze ruffled the young man's long hair. His face, which seemed indifferent and indifferent, had no expression at all. There was no emotion in his dark eyes. The words just now seemed to come from someone else's mouth. From beginning to end, he They are all so calm and calm, even if the sky falls, their expressions remain unchanged. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The edges and corners on the young man¡¯s face have become more clear-cut, the youthfulness has faded, and the face has become more mature. It's just that his increasingly white and tender skin makes him look younger, and his handsome face is developing in a demonic direction. Fortunately, his male characteristics are obvious, and his Adam's apple is slightly more protruding than ordinary people. There's no way anyone would misunderstand his gender. The face of the chief palace master was very ugly. Even though he was furious in his heart, he could not express it at all. He still kept a smile on his face: "Young Master Yi, you are just joking. Mr. Liu should apologize for missing his welcome. Mr. Yi will not remember the faults of others." , I hope to take over this matter." Shaking his head, the young man's voice was cold: "Some things, some decisions, once made, cannot be changed. I first made a promise with Gu Ye Xing of the Gu Family in Baiyun City, and then I was chosen by the young master of the Battle Palace of the Monarch Palace. There is no room for maneuver in this matter of attack.¡± "Lone Leaf Star!" The face of the main hall master changed, "It's actually him!" "Yes, Guye Xing and I have a good relationship and have a good personal relationship. Otherwise, do you think that I went to Helan Mountain in person just because the ignorant young palace master sent people to sneak attack and set up an army to investigate?" Yi Chen said greatly. Fang Fang confessed without any intention of hiding anything, "So, today's battle is inevitable. No one can stop it." Having said this, if the chief palace master still doesn¡¯t know what to do, then he is really a fool. As Yi Chen said, this battle is inevitable, and no one can stop this battle. More importantly, no matter whether you win or lose this battle, the Temple of the Monarch is finished. The Chief Palace Master can completely imagine if the Monarch Palace loses. The other party will never spare them, and if the Monarch Temple wins, it will probably attract that legendary existence. All in all, this time, the Monarch Temple is completely finished, and his final result is already doomed. , except death. There is no other way. "You will die if you win, and you will die if you lose. It's all death anyway, so it's better to drag a few people into the water." The head of the main hall, Zhuang Ruo, looked at Yi Chen with no respect at all. He was filled with overwhelming hatred and resentment. It condensed on him and was difficult to dissipate for a long time, "Yi Chen, I would like to see how you can escape in the hands of a ninth-level sword master like me!" He is not an ordinary ninth-level sword master. What he practices is the Sovereign Art of the Monarch Temple. His fighting power is much stronger than that of ordinary sword masters. Even if he fights one against two, he has a certain winning rate. And if Duel alone. Not many people under the ninth-level sword master and the ninth-level sword master can defeat him. His confidence is directly proportional to his fighting power, although he is extremely afraid of Yi Chen. But it was just fear. If Yi Chen could defeat him, he wouldn't believe it. "Are you ready to fight back before your death?" A faint smile appeared on Yi Chen's face, but his heart became serious. The master of the main hall is a super strong man, one of the top strong men on this continent besides Linjia Academy. There is no doubt about his power. Countless people have proven this with their own lives. Now , he is about to fight against a master of this level. If he dares to take it lightly, then the only way to wait for him is death. Of course, being able to fight against a master of this level also proves one thing: Yi Chen has grown into one of the top experts in this continent besides Linjia Academy, and has reached the top of the pyramid in this continent. But he is still seventeen at the current age. It is hard to imagine how terrifying his strength will be when he is in his twenties. From swordsman to sword master, it was such a long distance and spanned so many levels, but it only took Yi Chen a year and a half. "Leave him to me to deal with, and leave the rest to you." Yi Chen said softly as he was always on guard against the chief palace master. The five people, including Jiang Tao, all frowned. Ying Zheng, the patriarch of the royal family, the grandfather of the emperor Ying Qian, and the ninth-level swordsman, also stood at the top of the continent, and his status was no different from that of the chief palace master. , his eyes shifted from his old rival, the Chief Palace Master, to Yi Chen, he hesitated for a moment, and said: "Master Yi, although this person is vulgar and despised, his strength is unfathomable, and he is very capable of dealing with it. It¡¯s hard. I hope Mr. Yi will think twice.¡± Ying Zheng, he is the first emperor who established the Aojian Empire back then. He has great talents, great strategies, magnificent weapons, extraordinary talents, and extraordinary bearing. He is the common idol of the people all over the world. Now that the Aojian Continent is in trouble, if he is willing to stand up, he will definitely be able to To appease the people and suppress the evil trend. Ying Zheng and the main hall master have been rivals for nearly two hundred years, no one knows this opponent better than him. There is a saying that goes like this: The person who knows you best is not yourself, nor your friend, but often your enemy. "Are you sure you can defeat him?" Yi Chen asked. "This" A flash of hesitation flashed across Ying Zheng's face, and then he shook his head sincerely, "If it is a life and death battle, the winning rate should be between four and six, four for me and six for him." This answer was obtained based on countless experiences. , and he said it without reservation, without any shame. "In that case, then leave it to me." Yi Chen waved his hand. "Oh? You mean, he is not sure, but you are sure of defeating me?" The chief palace master was not in a hurry to take action. He looked at Yi Chen in surprise, but his tone was more of disdain and teasing. In the world, the only people who are confident of defeating him are the few old monsters from Linjia Academy and the one at the center of the World of Warcraft Forest. In addition, he is confident that he will not lose to anyone, but Yi Chen says that he is confident of defeating him. How can he do that? Do not laugh? "Yes, I will defeat you." Yi Chen nodded seriously, "No more nonsense, now I will give you a chance to fight me openly." He pulled out the long sword in his hand. Although the long sword was ordinary, But no one can doubt its power, because the person holding it is Yi Chen, a true genius, whether in the past life or in this life. "You stay here to assist Mr. Yi, and we will deal with the rest." Ying Zheng ordered his son Ying Shi. ¡°Okay, dad.¡± Yingshi nodded. Jiang Tao hesitated for a while, and finally decided to go with Ying Zheng and others to deal with the other people. Ying Shi here is enough. Even if he stays here, it will not affect the outcome. Anyone who can help can also Only Ying Zheng and Ying Shi, after all, the battle between Yi Chen and the main hall master has broken away from their level and reached a level that they can only look up to. "Boy, you are looking for death!" The chief palace master also pulled out his long sword. It was a long sword with a wide blade. The hilt was inlaid with a red gem. The blade was very sharp. After the long sword was unsheathed, , a faint coercion also filled the surroundings. This is a psychic long sword. Although I don¡¯t know how it compares to Jiang Fan¡¯s Death God Sword, it is certain that this sword has surpassed the sword-making technology of Aojian Continent, and its quality has risen to another level. "Save your saliva and go to the underworld to talk to the Lord of Hell slowly!" Yi Chen waved his long sword and stepped on the ground. Among the layers of broken stone slabs, his figure suddenly flew into the air. The sword essence circulated in his body at high speed, and a stream of sword essence followed his arm and was Inject it into the long sword. A blazing white light penetrated the long sword and pierced the sky. A huge coercion passed through Yi Chen's body, covering a radius of one kilometer, and most of it was pressed towards the main hall master. ¡°Bang~¡± The air was exploded without any suspense, forming a chaos of five colors. A vacuum area was formed around the graceful sweeping trajectory of the long sword. The air was crushed open by this terrifying force. It was extremely powerful. How can such a small amount of air bear the pressure? Before the sword arrived, the aura arrived first. The existence that was half aura and half coercion made the chief palace master instantly put aside his contempt. "Hah~!" With a low voice, the chief palace master faced the five-color sword light and managed to avoid retreating, but struck back with his sword. ¡°Clang~!¡± "Zizi~" Dazzling sparks fly freely, metal and stone intersect, and the sound of cutting is transmitted, stinging people's eardrums. An invisible energy wave, centered on the place where the long sword meets the long sword, spreads in all directions. The first to be affected is the chief palace master and Yi Chen. Under this huge force, Both of them retreated. Their bodies were covered with a layer of light armor-like energy, which blocked the energy fluctuations. Despite this, they still felt the powerful counter-shock force. The brilliance flowing on the surface of the force armor faded a little. After the two people flew back, the aftermath of their power continued unabated, and finally touched the ground. "Boom~!" A huge nest-shaped pit was formed instantly. Around the pit, terrifying cracks about one foot wide extended to more than ten feet away. The ground shook violently, as if the end of the world was coming, which was extremely scary. "Is this the strength of Mr. Yi?" Yingshi observed from a distance, the shock in his heart could no longer be described in words. He never expected that this half-year-old child would actually fight with the main hall master. They are both equal, and he is even more powerful than the chief palace master. Yi Chen stepped out in mid-air one after another.He stepped on his feet, removing the residual power that had been exerted on him. Every time he stepped on his feet, a deafening sonic boom sounded in the air, as well as a flash of light, until his figure stopped, and then again He laughed loudly and rushed forward again. The head of the main hall returned to the ground, transferred the residual power to the ground, and then stepped heavily. With the powerful counter-shock force and the fighting power in his body, he met the enemy at an unparalleled speed. Go up. Text Chapter 0207: Fight and win Although the tiger's mouth was numb and the whole arm was slightly sore, Yi Chen's blood was boiling, and there was a trace of fanaticism on his face that was very inconsistent with his usual. Even he himself did not realize that whenever he used all his strength When it comes to fighting, whenever he encounters a master who is worthy of his efforts, his emotions will become inexplicably agitated, causing him to lose his previous calmness. The stronger the enemy, the more excited he becomes. As long as the opponent's strength does not reach a level that makes him look up to him, he will become more courageous as he fights, and all the warlike genes in his bones are activated. This is a good thing and a bad thing. The key is to see how he uses this characteristic. However, even he himself is not aware of this yet. He didn¡¯t use any swordsmanship or mysteries, but simply and cleanly chopped, swept, stabbed, and teased The first move, the most direct collision, the two of them were evenly matched. The second move is still a head-on collision. Yi Chen and the main body of the main hall are both covered with a layer of fighting power armor. Perhaps Yi Chen's protective shield should be called Jian Yuan Royal Armor, let's call it fighting power armor. The fighting power armor on their bodies The armor exudes a faint white brilliance, which is more dazzling than the sun. It can be easily distinguished under the scorching sun. "Boom~!" This time, although the two swords did not collide directly, the powerful energy attached to the two swords undoubtedly collided. The powerful energy fluctuations rippled away again, forcing the two to retreat a distance. And the ground was also hit by the aftermath, and the already wide cracks in the ground became bigger and bigger. It grew longer and longer, and all the trees and flowers on the ground broke at their roots, and most of the countless gravel fell into the cracks in the ground and was crushed into various shapes. Light dust dispersed in the air, blocking the line of sight below. You could only see the outline of the two people, but you couldn't observe them carefully. This is a ninth-level sword master, and Yi Chen relies on his own strength. Fighting head-on without falling behind was enough to make him proud. But he is not satisfied. Defeating the ninth-level sword master is his goal. Before achieving this goal, there is nothing to be happy about. Perhaps, he can enjoy the process of fighting. It's the only place that makes him happy. "Crack~" Yi Chen fell back to the ground, bearing all the force in his body. Guided into the ground, he rowed continuously for three feet before stopping the figure. The ground cracked in response, and Yi Chen stepped into the sky again in an instant, the speed was beyond the imagination of others. On the ground and in mid-air, one could only barely see his afterimage. The speed of the Chief Palace Master is also not slow. One step behind Yi Chen, he dragged a row of afterimages into the sky. The two of them used this most basic move to exchange more than ten sword blows. With each sword strike, Yingshi could only see their afterimages, unable to see their true faces, only at the moment when they collided head-on. Only in order to catch their figures, their speed was too fast, beyond the limit of Ying Shi's vision. This was the speed shown by Liu Bang, the first person in the Monarch Temple, the chief palace master, and Yi Chen, the rare genius. ¡°Clang~¡± There was another loud sound in the sky. Immediately afterwards, a dazzling light flashed, and the figures of Yi Chen and the chief palace master disappeared in a flash. The next moment, the two men appeared at the same time more than ten feet above and left of the main hall master's previous position, and the two long swords intersected again. They were so elusive that Ying Shi could only use this word to describe the two of them. With Ying Shi's cultivation as a seventh-level swordsman, he actually used this word to describe Yi Chen and the chief palace master. It was enough to show how fast they were. To what extent. It is no exaggeration to say that the speed of these two people is close to the limit of the sword master level. Their shooting speed is several times faster than their movement speed. Every collision seems to be just a short moment, or not even a moment. It may be one moment, maybe two moments. In short, In this almost zero time, they took several shots. After the long sword was struck, their arms controlled the long sword to vibrate many times to achieve the purpose of increasing its power. There is no doubt that after hundreds of moves in a row, they all consumed a lot of energy and stopped with a tacit understanding, suspended in the sky, breathing heavily, staring at each other from a distance. "So strong! This kid can actually keep up with my speed, and is slightly faster than me." The chief palace master's face was very solemn. Now, he completely regarded Yi Chen as a strong person of the same level, and he had already taken out All the strength. Yi Chen was also breathing heavily, but his eyes were flashing with abnormal enthusiasm: "It's so happy! The ninth-level sword master seems not as unreachable as I thought. Liu Bang, this guy must not have retained his strength, right?" " "Good boy, I admit that I underestimated you before. But now, you just wait"Let God pronounce judgment! "The chief hall master Liu Pang showed a cruel smile. He is the chief hall master of the Monarch Temple. He is a person who will do whatever it takes to achieve his goals. He is a bloodthirsty demon. Even those demon cultivators may not have beaten him. Such killing. The fierce and bloodthirsty momentum became stronger and stronger, and Liu Pang suddenly shouted: "Get in!" Inexplicably, Yi Chen deviated slightly from his position due to a sudden and huge pulling force. Although he tried his best to control his body, he was still included in a space full of blood. "The secret space." Yi Chen murmured expressionlessly. The head of the main hall, Liu Pang, finally showed a relaxed smile. This is his secret space, an extremely strong secret space. This is a space composed of blood mist, although this space is not considered a space in a strict sense. , can only be regarded as an area temporarily created by him that can best display his strength, but through the ages, this statement has become a habit, so no one has investigated its true meaning. "Congratulations, you have entered my blood mist space. Your strength will be reduced by at least 20%, but I will increase my strength by 30%. If one goes, the other will go up, and you will definitely lose!" The chief palace master seemed to be declaring victory. , with a rare look of pride on his face. Although defeating Yi Chen is not something to show off, he can only use this little comfort to soothe his broken heart. He knew that no matter whether he lost or won this battle, he would definitely die. Yi Chen was not as frightened as he imagined, nor was he extremely shocked. Instead, his face was dull, too dull to cause the slightest ripple. "This kid is weird." For some reason, seeing Yi Chen's reaction, the chief palace master Liu Pang suddenly felt uneasy, just like when his subordinates reported the news before, he said that Yunguang Young Master The news about sending someone to assassinate Yi Chen was the same, and even made him feel more uneasy at this time. The strong uneasiness made him not dare to waste any more time, and he was ready to take action immediately to nip all uneasy factors in the cradle. However, just when he was about to take action, Yi Chen spoke: "Do you think you are the only one who has the secret space?" The master of the main hall, Liu Pang, was startled. The secret space was not exclusive to him. Everyone in the world who reached the level of Sword Master had the secret space. Moreover, as the cultivation level got higher and higher, after breaking through to a higher level, The esoteric space will also evolve into the esoteric realm, and even become a real space, a space outside this world. This space can be completely controlled by yourself. In this space, you are the supreme god! As long as others cannot break this space, then you can easily kill any strong person, even if the opponent's strength is much higher than yourself. Of course, if the opponent's strength is really much higher than yourself, then the opponent can easily kill him. Break open your own space. Liu Bang understood what Yi Chen meant, but he calmed down instead. Although the uneasiness in his heart still existed, he was no longer so scrupulous. This mystical space of his had evolved over hundreds of years. He has been trained into a fortress and an iron wall, and he has taken some of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures that are specially designed to understand the arcane space. At the level of the Sword Master, he is confident that there are few sword masters in the entire mortal world who can match his in the arcane space. The profound space is so solid and profound. There are not many of them in the entire mortal world, let alone this small Aojian Continent? He was confident, but Yi Chen was more confident than him, with a faint smile on his face. The enthusiasm in Yi Chen's eyes gradually turned into calm. He calmed down and stretched out his hand, as if feeling the specialness of this mysterious space. Slowly, he whispered: "It doesn't seem to be that good!" As soon as he finished speaking, he retracted his hand and said in a very soft voice: "The Domain of Ten Thousand Swords!" When the four words came out of his mouth, the blood mist space, which Liu Bang regarded as the ultimate trump card, trembled slightly, as if it had been devastated by an irresistible force. Before the chief palace master could think about it, Knowing the reason, his blood mist space suddenly swelled, and immediately exploded with a 'bang' sound. Everyone within a radius of five kilometers was invaded by this extremely powerful energy, and the ground shook greatly. Like a natural disaster, all the Sword Emperors and those under him were torn apart by this burst of energy in an instant and killed instantly. "Pfft~" Liu Pang spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly turned pale as paper. "Using the mystical space to bind me is the stupidest decision you have ever made in your life." Yi Chen walked slowly to Liu Bang step by step. I don¡¯t know when, the surroundings have changed, the blood mist is no longer, replaced by sharp sword shadows, which can be seen from every corner. "Die." IndifferentlyThe sound came out, and then, a dazzling sword light flashed, and a huge sword shadow penetrated Liu Pang's body in the field. Under this force, the fighting power armor on Liu Pang's body It was penetrated directly, and then his chest was also pierced, and bright red blood flowed out of his chest. Being carried by this force and flying more than ten feet, Liu Pang finally hit the ground heavily. He reluctantly raised his head, but before he could lift it up, he hung down again. As soon as the strength in his body relaxed, he could breathe completely. stopped. Text Chapter 0209 Return to Huadu Not long after, Yi Chen and Jiang Tao returned to the Xi family courtyard and continued to stay there for the whole night¥ì&spades˼&hea ts road&clu s¿Í¥ì That night, Yi Chen, who had been slowing down in his cultivation, speeded up a lot again. After just a few hours of cultivation, the sword essence in Yi Chen's sea of ??consciousness increased by one ten thousandth. It didn't look like much, but for a long time Accumulated, it is a growth that cannot be ignored. After all, Yi Chen's strength has reached this point. It is no longer as easy as it was at the beginning to improve again. The road to cultivation becomes more difficult the further back it goes. After a night, I feel refreshed In the warm morning light, Yi Chen accepted the emperor's invitation and visited the palace again With awe in his eyes, the emperor overcame all objections and awarded Yemian City and its surrounding hundreds of kilometers to the Yi family. And Yi Chen didn¡¯t refuse. He didn¡¯t need it. It didn¡¯t mean that the Yi family didn¡¯t need it. He had a hunch that he wouldn't be able to stay in Aojian Continent for long. In other words, it wouldn't take him long to raise his cultivation level to the peak of Yuanjian's late stage. By that time, his cultivation level would be truly outstanding. Compared with the ninth-level Jian, the sword essence in the body will never be less than the fighting power of the ninth-level Jian, instead of making up for the quantity with quality. Ever since he learned that Aojian Continent is only a small part of the mortal world, Yi Chen's heart is no longer limited to this small continent. He is eager to go out and see the complete mortal world and Aojian Continent. world outside The premise of all this is that Yi Chen's cultivation level has been improved to the peak of Yuanjian's late stage After coming out of the palace, Yi Chen took Xiaofeng to Linjia College to say goodbye to Dean Qingsong and meet Shen Jiani. There was no other way. Xiaofeng strongly requested to see this beauty, and Yi Chen couldn't turn a blind eye. Xiaofeng is still brooding about what happened yesterday. Yi Chen doesn't want to make the little girl mad again. On the way, he unexpectedly met Xi Yan. Yi Chen said hello, said goodbye politely, and left in a hurry. "Liu Pang, was he really the one who killed him?" Xi Yan looked at the departing figure and murmured absently. Shen Jiani took a long breath and squeezed her fist: "Although there is a big gap between us, I will not give up my efforts. One day, I can do it too. No, I will surpass you. Yi Chen, let me let you be the driving force for me to keep moving forward. My goal is to surpass you." Completely unaware of what the two beauties were thinking, Yi Chen had already led Xiaofeng back to the Xi family courtyard. Bi Jing had lived here for several days, saving Yi Chen a lot of trouble. Yi Chen also expressed his opinion about this. He took out a book from his space ring and wrote down a few words about Xi Zhimo's understanding of kendo, but they were extremely insightful. This time, he was really leaving. He did not agree to Xi Zhimo¡¯s invitation. He left a book and a piece of white paper with not much ink, and then embarked on the road back under Xi Zhimo¡¯s reluctant eyes. "It's a pity. I have benefited a lot from communicating with General Yue Shengtao and brother Jiang Fan in the past few days. Senior Jiang Tao's occasional words have saved me a lot of detours. It's a pity that I don't have time to repay them," Xi Zhimo said with emotion. , watching Yi Chen and his entourage leave, until their silhouettes disappeared far away at the end, he slowly turned around and returned to the main room. "kindness?" As soon as he walked into the main room, Xi Zhimo was stunned for a moment. He looked at the book on the wooden table and a piece of white paper with not much pen and ink in confusion. There was doubt in his eyes: "I obviously packed up thousands of things when I left." Qian Jingjing, what¡¯s going on?¡± He took a closer look curiously and saw three big characters written on the cover of the book: Zheng Yijian Before he saw the content, he couldn't help but be surprised. He felt inferior to his calligraphy and painting skills alone. He even suspected that few people in mainland China could achieve such profound attainments. He was very surprised. I¡¯m curious, where did these words come from? Resisting his curiosity, he turned to look at the white paper. When he saw the row of words on it, he was even more surprised. After calming down, he began to pay attention to the content on the white paper. After three breaths, he fell into a sluggish state. An indescribable ecstasy instantly filled his heart, a kind of seeing that cleared away the clouds. The feeling that came out of me, a feeling of sudden enlightenment, quietly grew in his heart. He breathed quickly, became extremely excited, and immediately opened the book again. After a while, surprise laughter came from the main room: "Hahaha~ha!" The Xi family courtyard, which was usually quiet, seemed a little more lively because of this laughter, but it also made more than a dozen servants puzzled. The master is a steady man, and they had never heard him laugh so freely. , I didn¡¯t expect that the master would smile so happily today. What is the reason for this? "Little brother"Ah, how can the old man bear such a great kindness from you? "Xi Zhimo murmured with emotion, "The value of this book is immeasurable. I'm afraid it exceeds the value of any book today. It just matches me. For me, it is even more priceless. The old man will never be able to repay it in his lifetime. Get up" Outside the underground city "Hurry up~" He ordered the purple-tailed lizard to speed up again. Yi Chen looked back at the underground city and said, "I don't know how long I will have to wait next time." At this time, the news of the destruction of the Monarch Temple and the murder of Liu Pang had not yet spread completely. Only the royal family Dayu clan and other forces close to the revolution had received the news, and the news related to this was still in the process of being passed on. , After all, spies are ordinary people, and it is impossible to spread the news thousands or even tens of thousands of kilometers overnight. Except for the top forces such as the royal family and the Dayu clan, the other forces may not have such a background. Along the way, the purple-tailed lizard did not attract any attention from those in the dark world, nor did it encounter any other troubles. Time passed quietly as the group was on the road. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years passed like this For more than 20 years, Yi Chen persisted in practicing, and the growth of Jian Yuan was considerable. He could feel that his cultivation was getting closer and closer to the peak of Yuan Jian in the later period. If his previous cultivation was He has just broken through to the seventh level. So, his current cultivation level has already faced the breakthrough barrier between the seventh level and the eighth level. This speed is unprecedented, and I¡¯m afraid it will also be unprecedented "Here we are." Looking at the gradually clearing city in front of us, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the expressions on their faces became relaxed. These Wife, they have been traveling all the time, especially Yi Chen. Since he left Yemian City, he has spent almost every moment on the run, from Yemian City to Manchu City and Shangyang City. Shengyun Mountain, Huadu Tower Base City, border town, etc., then to the central city of Warcraft Forest, and now back to Huadu. During this period, they always rest for a few days at most, unlike those who travel to the mainland, who never take advantage of it. In Zaiyouzai area, you can experience the local folk customs and do not have the energy to appreciate the beautiful scenery. Such an action iCheng, although it was tiring and annoying, Yi Chen endured it. Besides, didn¡¯t Xiaofeng girl follow you along the way? Even this little girl has never complained, what else can Yi Chen say? After a while Nord family mansion compound "Young Master" Luo Yao listed Zhong Tong, Yan Ya, Zi Yi Hou, Qing Yi Hou Nuo De? Qi Bei Du Ziteng's blood-sucking Fu Zong and others came in and said in unison, everyone's faces showed a look of joy. "It's been almost two months, are you all okay?" Yi Chen really misses everyone after not seeing each other for such a long time. "Everything is fine," Ziyi Hou said respectfully: "In addition, we have completed what the young master ordered. We have recruited tens of thousands of soldiers with good talents. Now they are all stationed outside Huadu City, training and waiting for the young master to come back. " Yi Chen said appreciatively: "Thank you for your hard work, everyone." Although he no longer cares about this, after all, this is what he has promised, and he is still very pleased that Zi Yihou and the others can complete it with all their heart and soul. "It's not hard work, it's not hard work." Everyone said it to each other, but it expresses only one meaning. It's your duty to do things for the young master, but there is no such thing as hard work or not. Even if it is really hard, they won't say it. Come out, not to mention, after so many people worked together to do this, it is indeed not considered hard work, but the process is a little troublesome. "Okay, follow me into the house. I got a lot of good things from this trip. I think I should reward everyone." Yi Chen looked around with a smile. The reward he was talking about was the things in Liu Pang's ring, including various styles of swords of excellent quality, the evil spirit sword that Liu Pang originally used, and many precious elixir materials. As well as the technique practiced by the senior officials of the Monarch Temple - Monarch God Jue, howling gold coins with unimaginable face value gold coin cards, and various other precious items Hearing what Yi Chen said, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. The young master¡¯s reward was something they were extremely looking forward to. With the young master¡¯s handiwork, either he will not be rewarded, but if he is rewarded, it must be a surprise. I am afraid it is something they can¡¯t even think of. Anyway, it is something worth looking forward to. Waiting for everyone to enter the station, Yi Chen waved his sleeves, and a bunch of shiny things appeared on the ground out of thin air, which dazzled everyone's eyes. After taking a closer look, everyone realized that the pile of things were all swords, with different shapes, but they had one common feature. They were of excellent quality, far exceeding the various swords circulating in the outside world, and far exceeding those so-called swords. The sword forged by the blacksmith These swords are better than the swords in the treasury of the Monarch Temple.It's one or two levels higher. After all, anything that Liu Pang likes is definitely not much different. Facing the expectant gazes of the crowd, Yi Chen slowly said: "I tried these swords not long ago. Their strength is about ten times stronger than Qianren pure steel, and their toughness is comparable to The toughness of Zixin Tin, if you want to put a price on them, I think their value should be no less than 1 million gold coins." In other words, the total value of these swords is no less than 100 million gold coins! Text Chapter 0210 No mercy Chapter 0210 No mercy Yi Chen said: "Everyone present can choose one of these weapons." Everyone happily picked out their favorite swords. After a while, everyone finished selecting and took back all the remaining space rings. Yi Chen said again: "I will go back to Yemian City soon, and I am willing to go with me." Yes, I welcome you with both hands. If you don't want to, you can stay in Huadu. I won't force you." He looked around and said, "I will leave tomorrow. Before that, you can think about it carefully." "No matter where the young master goes, we are willing to follow him." Luo Tian and others quickly expressed their stance. Their loyalty to Yi Chen has reached a very high level. "Ziyihou hesitated and did not express his position immediately, Qingyihou, Nord?" Qibei, Nord? All the wonderful spirits were hesitant, obviously reluctant to leave the place where they had lived all their lives. Moreover, this is the root of their Nord family. Their ancestors worked hard all their lives before finally settling here. These descendants are reluctant to leave. They all belong to this land. , already have inseparable feelings. The vampire Fu Zong simply said: "I have no fixed place. Since the young master wants to return to Yemian City, I will follow him." Strictly speaking, he is not Yi Chen's subordinate, but he is very natural. He calls Yi Chen "young master", which shows his attitude towards Yi Chen. The remaining people also had different attitudes, but Yue Shengtao, Qi Yue, Jiang Tao, Jiang Fan and others did not hesitate to express their intention to follow Yemian City, and their attitude was extremely firm. "General Yue, General Qi, please take all the soldiers outside the city to Yemian City." Yi Chen said: "Don't be anxious on the way, thank you two generals for your hard work." The two people said hurriedly: "It's not hard, it's not hard." Yan Ya took Xiaofeng to a corner to whisper. This girl's temper was getting more and more wild, but she was still as innocent as before. Fortunately, Yi Chen met her and was protected by everyone, otherwise, once she got outside, It¡¯s easy to be fooled. After staying in Huadu for one night, Yi Chen led everyone to continue on their way the next day. This place can only be regarded as a transit point, and Yemian City is the final destination. He came from Yemian City and should return to Yemian City. Go, after resolving the misunderstanding with Yi Feng, he has a little more sense of belonging to Yemian City. Apart from Shengyun Mountain, this is the only place he cares about. In the blink of an eye, more than twenty days have passed. Compared with the previous speed, this time, their speed was faster, and they had arrived outside Yemian City. "Stop! The Kuang Sect is stationed, and irrelevant people will automatically avoid it!" A middle-aged man with big ears stopped in front of everyone and said viciously. Although Yi Chen and the others were all riding purple-tailed lizards, the big-eared middle-aged man showed no fear at all. Although the eighth-level sword master is nothing in Yi Chen's eyes, he is actually considered a master. After all, sword masters are not just common people. There are only a handful of sword masters in the entire Proud Sword Continent. High-level sword masters The number of sword sects is not that large. Counting all the masters in the dark world, the number of high-level sword sects should not exceed one hundred. Among them, the seventh-level sword sect has the largest number, followed by the eighth-level sword sect. The number of ninth-level sword masters is the least. So, this middle-aged man with big ears is an existence that cannot be underestimated in the dark world. This is the case in the dark world, and it is even more invincible in the bright world. It¡¯s just that this is Yemian City, Yi Chen¡¯s hometown. When did it become the headquarters of this inexplicable crazy sect? "Crazy Gate?" Yi Chen glanced at Nord next to him? Qi Bei, "Have you heard of it?" In the end, only Nord is the only one in the Nord family? Qi Bei expressed his willingness to follow. Presumably, this was also the result of discussions between Ziyi Hou, Qingyi Hou and others. But Nord? Qi Bei can be regarded as half a person in the dark world. He can't say he knows much about the dark world, but he also knows some things that outsiders don't know. He nodded and said with a relaxed expression: "The Kuang Sect is a force between the second-rate and the first-rate. It is not as good as the top but more than the bottom. There is no sword master in the sect, but there are five high-level sword sects! Although it is called Kuang Sect, Door, but when facing those first-rate forces, you can¡¯t see how crazy they are. The so-called crazy is just bullying the weak." He said this very simply and clearly, in a clear voice, and in front of the big-eared middle-aged man in front of him, without any concern for the other party. The middle-aged man was furious, but he was muttering in his heart and did not dare to take action easily. Since the other party knows about the existence of the Kuang Sect, he should also be from the dark world. It¡¯s better not to do anything until you understand the origin of the other party. If some extraordinary people are brought in because of this, the master of the sect will probably be left alive. Got him. "May I ask where this friend is from? He is Nie Er, the leader of the three Kuang Clan sects." The middle-aged Big Er greeted him formally and then introduced himself to his family.   According to the rules, Yi Chen should respond with a smile and then report his identity. But the big-eared middle-aged man didn't wait for Yi Chen's smiling face. Instead, he found that Yi Chen's face suddenly turned gloomy, and even showed a trace of iron blue. Just when he felt something very bad, Yi Chen Without saying a word, she smacked him in the air with one hand. The air suddenly exploded. Nie Er, the eighth-level swordsman, didn't even have time to react. He was directly swatted away. His chest was dented, and a figure could be faintly seen. hand print. "I'm going to save dad and the others first." Yi Chen said a word, then quickly took off into the air, streaking through the afterimages in the void, and then disappeared from everyone's sight. It wasn¡¯t until Yi Chen left that they realized what was happening. Yi Sen¡¯s face changed drastically and he shouted: ¡°Damn it, who dares to provoke the Yi family!¡± Nie Er, the leader of the three sects of the Kuang Sect, needless to say, it must be this Kuang Sect that is dealing with the Yi family. Ordinary forces would not have the guts to provoke the Yi family. After all, Yi Chen¡¯s identity is there, and there are many questions about his attack. There are rumors of killing the Sword Emperor. Without the strength of the Sword Sect, who would dare to provoke the Yi family at will? Aren't you afraid of Yi Chen's full revenge? "The Kuangmen rely on their own strength and are not afraid of the threat of Yi Chen, so they dare to take the initiative to deal with the Yi family!" "Senior Jiang, I'm sorry for all the trouble!" Although Yi Sen wanted to deal with those masters with his own hands, his strength was obviously not enough. Only Jiang Tao could do it here. In addition, if Jiang Fan tried his best, he could also fight with The senior swordsman wanted to compete. Even if Yi Sen didn't say anything, Jiang Tao wouldn't sit idly by. This is Yi Chen's family. This crazy family is too stupid to offend anyone. He provoked Yi Chen. Even if he died, it would be in vain. No one If you dare to avenge them, even if you avenge them, the final result will be death. "Let's go!" Jiang Tao nodded and flew directly into the sky, leading Yi Sen and Jiang Fan to fly at high speed. Luo Tian and others stayed in place in a daze. After a moment, they moved towards the gate of Yemian City at high speed. The purple-tailed lizard was still very obedient and did not escape at all even without Yi Chen and the others suppressing it. Meaning, come to think of it, they also know very well that if they dare to escape, they will definitely not end well in the end. Their intelligence is no worse than that of humans. The Yi family's residence. Yi Tiannan clenched his fists, his face was livid, but more importantly, he was filled with despair, pain, and sadness. The enemy in front of him was so powerful that he had no power to resist at all. Looking at the unconscious Yi Feng on the ground, Infinite sorrow surged in his heart. Although he was very dissatisfied with his son's performance in the past few days, after all, this was his son, his own flesh and blood. "Feng'er!" Yi Tiannan wailed, then gritted his teeth and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with hatred, "The hatred of killing a son is irreconcilable. Today, if I, Yi Tiannan, don't die, I will be punished by it for the rest of my life. The mad family is an enemy. If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will be abandoned!" His lip was bitten, and strands of blood slowly dripped down the corners of his mouth. "Hahaha~haha, a humble family actually dares to make such a noise, it's ridiculous, it's so ridiculous!" The middle-aged man laughed, but his ridicule only lasted for a few breaths, and then turned into a cruel smile. , "Tell me, where did you get those ancient books from?" The common man is not guilty, but the jade is guilty! Yi Chen never imagined that the few books he took out from the space ring and asked Yi Feng to help keep would cause such a big disaster to the Yi family! "Boom~" Suddenly, the ground shook. The middle-aged man stabilized his figure and faintly heard a young voice, "You should be damned for helping the evildoer!" When he calmed down, he happened to see that the door of the Yi family's mansion had turned into a huge pit, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing across it. A young man was slowly walking over there. Although there was no expression on his face, he was Nian felt a kind of awe from the inside out. Yes, this young man felt very scary to him. He even felt a biting chill and couldn't help but shiver all over. The leader of the second sect, Xue Min, unfortunately died in the big explosion just now. "Youyou are" The middle-aged Nan Tian is the master of the Kuang Sect, a ninth-level sword sect, and may break through at any time and step into the sword master level. He is extremely frightened. That huge hole, where is the manpower? All that can be done is that the boy in front of him is nothing short of a monster. "Aren't you very arrogant?" The young man walked slowly, but as soon as he finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the middle-aged man, and his fist was printed on the opponent's abdomen without any surprise. "Boom~" Nan Tian was blasted away and hit the ground heavily, spurting out a mouthful of blood, "Pfft!" He was inexplicably frightened. He didn¡¯t see the boy¡¯s movements clearly at all. He didn¡¯t even know how the boy appeared in front of him. Moreover, the boy¡¯s lookThe seemingly light punch left him unable to resist at all. It was like a mouse versus a cat, and could only be played with at will by the cat. He felt this way now. "I, I'm wrong" Before he could finish his words, he was blasted away again and hit the other side. Slowly retracting his right foot, the young man said coldly: "You are right, it is me who is wrong. I am too kind, so any cat or dog dares to run over my head." "Yes, no, I was wrong. Young Master, I don't dare anymore. Please, please forgive me. I promise never to provoke the Yi family again, and I promise never to appear in the sight of the Yi family. " Nan Tian knew that he had hit an iron plate this time, so he cried and knelt down on the ground, kowtowing repeatedly. . Text Chapter 0211 Famous throughout the world Chapter 0211 Famous throughout the world "No, I said you were right, and you were right." Yi Chen looked at Nan Tian indifferently. Dragging out an afterimage again, Yi Chen stepped on Nan Tian's chest, his cold eyes flashed with a cold chill. In Nan Tian's pleading eyes, he slowly raised his foot. Nan Tian¡¯s face was filled with joy, but before the joy faded away, Yi Chen stepped down with a powerful force that was beyond imagination. "Click~" "Boom!" Nantian's chest was directly crushed and pierced. Immediately afterwards, the ground collapsed, and the entire area of ??30 feet nearby was forced to sink by about 10 feet. The earth and rocks rolled, and in an instant, Nantian's body was buried again. Underground, while Yi Chen was suspended in mid-air, as if he had never done anything. This scene made everyone present open their mouths and their eyes were clearly full of disbelief. In disbelief, the Yi family cheered for joy, while the crazy family members were dejected and their eyes were gloomy. "Chen'er!" It was only then that Yi Tiannan recognized Yi Chen. He was both surprised and anxious, "Quick, save your dad, grandpa, please save him, although our Yi family has been sorry for you. , but he also has some last resort difficulties, please save him for the sake of grandpa!" He didn't know that the misunderstanding between Yi Feng and Yi Chen had been resolved. He was awakened from seclusion by the Kuangmen today. He saw with his own eyes that his son was seriously injured by someone's palm and was on the verge of death. He knew that Yi Chen's medical skills are unparalleled. It was Yi Chen who suppressed the poison in Xiao Yuan's body in the first place. Therefore, Yi Chen must have a way. As long as Yi Chen is willing to take action, Yi Feng will definitely turn the crisis around. He himself didn¡¯t know why he was so confident in Yi Chen. Maybe it was because Yi Chen was the last life-saving straw, or maybe Yi Chen¡¯s strong side just now made him more confident. In short, he firmly believes that Yi Chen will only succeed if he takes action, not failure. "Don't worry, dad will be fine." Yi Chen rushed to Yi Feng's side and immediately took out the needle he used in his previous life from the space ring. He took out needles of different lengths with one hand, and put the other hand on Yi Feng's side. At Feng's wrist, he slowly closed his eyes. Yi Feng's current situation is very bad. His vitality is gradually losing. The fighting power vortex, fighting spirit vortex and force vortex in his body are extremely unstable. There is a danger of collapse at any time. Chaotic energy is chaotic in his body. Channeling, veins everywhere are damaged. Although they have not ruptured yet, they are not far away from rupture. His internal organs were damaged to varying degrees, his heart beat began to slow down, and his breathing rate gradually accelerated, as if he couldn't breathe. Not daring to waste any more time, Yi Chen used the sword element to control more than a dozen needles of different lengths. He moved his hands towards Yi Feng's sword element to forcefully stabilize the vortex that was about to collapse. On the other side, he used the sword element to control these needles. By penetrating into Yifeng's various acupoints, firstly, it can prevent the explosion of energy, and secondly, it can prevent the spread of injuries. What a domineering existence Jianyuan is! As soon as he entered Yifeng's meridians, he used an extremely tyrannical gesture to forcefully smooth out the temporarily suppressed energy in the meridians, making them completely calm. The other part of the sword essence came directly to Yi Feng's dantian, and directly Each energy vortex was calmed down, and started to rotate slightly, absorbing the spiritual energy from the outside world, refining it, and integrating it into the major energy vortexes in Yi Feng's dantian. Those whirlpools had stopped rotating, but driven by this external force, they gradually started to rotate faster and faster, and finally returned to normal speed after a quarter of an hour. After doing all this, Yi Chen took back his sword. Seeing Yi Feng's face gradually return to normal, he breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that his whole body was soaked with sweat and his head was slightly dizzy. Even though his actions just now were simple, he was actually distracted. If he made a slight mistake, the result would be Yi Feng's death. He was under too much pressure and spent too much energy, which made it look a little bit exhausted. Simply, he succeeded, not only saving Yi Feng's life, but also ensuring that Yi Feng's cultivation was not damaged. He even separated a trace of sword essence and stayed in Yi Feng's body, which was fused by those vortices. Although Yi Feng Chen didn't care about this trace of sword energy, but it had many benefits for Yi Feng. "Okay." Yi Chen stood up and told the maid beside him, "Take my father back to the room. He will wake up in at least one day and three days at most." Hearing this, Yi Tiannan's nervous heart finally calmed down. He watched the maid carry Yi Feng back to the room. Then he turned around and came to Yi Chen. He was inexplicably grateful and said in an excited voice: "My child, my child, thank you." ,Thank you." "Grandpa, we are a family." Yi Chen DingdingHe looked at Yi Tiannan for a long time before saying, "I already know what happened back then. In fact, it was all my grandson's fault." Yi Tiannan was startled, and then he looked up to the sky and sighed. After a moment of silence, he looked at Yi Chen again, his eyes filled with relief. He patted Yi Chen's shoulder gently, and he said firmly and unusually: "No matter what, we We¡¯re all family, always will be.¡± Yi Chen said: "Next, grandpa, just rest nearby and let your grandson deal with these villains." "Okay, grandpa, let's see how Chen'er avenges his father." Yi Tiannan obeyed and asked his servants to bring a stool. He slowly sat down and looked at the crazy people at leisure. These guys were so arrogant before. They are arrogant and now put on a pitiful look. However, no matter how they pretend to be pitiful, they can't change their final outcome. "I'll give you a choice, either commit suicide, or I'll do it myself." Yi Chen stood with his hands behind his hands. In the blink of an eye, his tone became very cold, and there was no trace of emotion in it. ¡­¡­ "Second brother, second brother, are you okay, dad?" Yi Sen hurried over and asked breathlessly. Yi Chen showed a gentle smile and said: "It's okay. I have eliminated his injuries. It's just that his body was hit by an external force, so he passed out in order to recover better. This is a kind of physical body." For self-protection, he will wake up within three days at most. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yi Sen breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest: "It's a good rescue. It scared me to death." "Grandpa." Yi Sen shouted out from the corner of his eye as he caught sight of Yi Tiannan next to him. "Fortunately, your brother came back in time, otherwise, your father and I might have encountered something unexpected." Yi Tiannan said with lingering fear: "Don't come into the house to disturb your father's rest for now. If you have anything to say, we'll talk to you tomorrow." "Oh." Yi Sen nodded, and then said: "We have already dealt with the people outside. Although this Kuang Sect is only a second-rate force, its overall strength is not bad. There are many masters under its command, including the Sword Emperor alone. Dozens of them, second brother, have you taken care of all those sword sects?" Shaking his head, Yi Chen felt Yi Sen's puzzled gaze and said, "They all committed suicide." "Uh" Yi Sen was stunned and couldn't help but said depressedly: "We worked hard to deal with the fish that slipped through the net. We spent more time on those with low strength. It's good for you that the dignified swordsman didn't dare to It's too much to attack you and choose to commit suicide" Yi Chen shrugged: "When your cultivation surpasses mine, you can do this too." ¡° Then before Yi Sen could say anything, Yi Chen showed a weird smile again: ¡°If you deal with a sword master or someone below a sword master, you can probably do the same.¡± "Bah, you're trying to kill Brother Tai, right?" Yi Sen rolled his eyes, "Am I just a person who bullies the weak?" "It's a pity that Yi Chen has already walked away, leaving him with a scratch on the back of his head, which made Yi Sen's teeth itch with anger. Yi Tiannan looked at this scene with a smile, his eyes full of relief and joy. This kind of life was what he wanted. The two grandchildren kept fighting, but the love between brothers was extremely deep, and both of them were He was a filial child. In his dreams, he had dreamed of such a scene countless times, but every time he woke up, he found that it was just a big dream, and he felt very disappointed. But now, this wish has finally become a reality. "Haha, Sen'er, your brother is right, you really have to learn from him. If you are half as capable as him, then I don't need to worry about you anymore." Yi Tiannan said cheerfully. He understood the character of his grandson. Although he praised Yi Chen and belittled Yi Sen, there was no way that Yi Sen would be angry because of such a trivial matter. This child had no other merits, but he was very generous. This was what he had always done. Something I've been very happy about ever since. "Grandpa, isn't it unfair that you even speak for him?" Yi Sen pretended to complain, saying so, but his tone was full of smiles, and it was clear that there was no dissatisfaction at all. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, another month has passed. On the second day, Yi Feng woke up and improved instead of retreating, which made the whole family breathe a sigh of relief. Luo Tian, ??Luo Lie and others also entered the Yi family, and the two girls Yan Ya and Xiao Feng were there. Running around in a hurry, almost the entire Yemian City knew these two girls, and also knew that she was the two little princesses of the Yi family. They all loved them very much, and no one could bear to make the two little princesses angry. The Yi family¡¯s reputation is growing in Yemian City and surrounding cities, and Yi Chen¡¯s reputation is at its peak! And when the incident in the Monarch Temple was completely spread in the dark world, Yi Chen's reputation spread all over the world, and Yi Chen also got his first title after rebirth, a man from the dark world.The title recognized by countless powerful people in the world - Beidi. The specific meaning is that Yi Chen was born in Yemian City in the northwest, and he destroyed the monarch's temple, which made the emperor awe, and he was more powerful than the emperor. Worse than that. "Beidi?" Yi Chen also heard these rumors from Yi Sen. He shook his head and didn't take it to heart. Instead, he counted the time and continued to practice. Today, one month later, the sword energy in his body has increased a lot, and he has already broken through the boundary between the seventh-level sword master and the eighth-level sword master. Now, he is not far from the ninth-level sword master. In other words, he is getting closer and closer to the peak of Yuanjian in the later stage. . Text Chapter 0212 Hidden Energy The news that Yi Chen forcibly killed Liu Pang, the master of the Monarch Temple, and united with the royal family winner to destroy the Monarch Temple spread throughout the dark world in nearly two months. Only some people knew about it before, but it is different now. After everyone knew this secret, it was no longer a secret. A shocking emotion brewed and fermented in the dark world. The reputation of 'Beidi' suddenly ignited everyone's enthusiasm. ??????????????? Whether it is those first-class forces or those forces that are not even as good as the first-class forces, they are all in awe of the young man in a certain city in the provincial capital in the northwest, and they try their best to befriend this young man. It¡¯s incredible! Those who returned from Yemian City were all filled with wonder. They could not believe that the boy who killed Liu Bang, the master of the main palace, and was known as the 'North Emperor', was so young, or ratheryoung. , if you look carefully, you can even see a faint ring of fine fur at the corner of his mouth. His age has also been confirmed. He is seventeen years old. He is indeed as young as the rumors, only seventeen years old. As his age was confirmed by more and more forces, the rest of the forces gradually became numb from disbelief, but more in awe of this young man. At the age of seventeen, he killed the chief palace master Liu Pound, although there is probably an element of luck in it, it is also a fierce achievement that puts countless strong men in the world to shame. So, what will happen when he is twenty or even thirty years old? How powerful should he be at that time? Who else in this vast continent can stop his progress? In fact, many members of the forces secretly believe that Yi Chen must have been lucky enough to be able to kill the head shop owner Liu Bang, or that he happened to do it for some other reason. A real fight with a real sword and a gun. , they didn¡¯t believe that a kid like Yi Chen could defeat Liu Bang. It should be noted that Liu Bang was the most powerful being in this continent. In a sense, he was the most powerful, bar none. But whether they really don't believe it or they are comforting themselves, the facts cannot be changed. Especially those who returned from Yemian City are all silent. Even if they speak, they sigh again and again, praising Yi Chen. It aroused more curiosity, could this boy really have such great magic power? Therefore, more and more forces entered Yemian City, which greatly increased the inflow of Yemian City, and each of them had extraordinary strength, which quietly changed the overall strength of Yemian City. No, there are several forces coming to visit today. According to the usual practice, the servants of the Yi family held their chests high, with expressions of pride and pride, but did not make people feel arrogant. They were polite and confident. They smiled and led these powerful people into the Yi family. The head of the Yi family After Yi Feng received him, they didn't need to worry about the rest of the things. Whether or not they should be allowed to meet Yi Chen was something that Yi Feng should worry about. And Yi Feng also took the trouble to explain to them: "My son is facing a bottleneck and has decided to retreat for a period of time. I'm afraid we won't be able to see each other for the time being. I hope you can understand me. When my son comes out, I will treat you well." Although these forces had already made this plan when they came, they were still disappointed. In the end, they could only collect a lot of information about Yi Chen in Yemian City. In the end, they couldn't wait any longer, so they brought a large group into the city. Leave. The library of Yemian City has also become one of the most interesting places for many powerful people. Apart from Yi Chen, this is the place they are most interested in. Regarding the matter of Yi Chen easily destroying the Kuangmen, the forces in the dark world have basically investigated the cause, and those so-called ancient books have aroused the curiosity of countless people. And after they walked around the library, which had been built for a third, they were all amazed. They quickly returned to their power headquarters, truthfully reported what they saw and heard, and emphasized the importance of the library. After a while. "Come in, take twenty brothers with you immediately, go to Yemian City to establish a branch, and be sure to obtain advanced viewing permissions from the library." Most of these leaders of the forces were very courageous, and immediately made what they felt was a wise move in their lives. Decide. Of course, it's not that he didn't cause trouble. Youru didn't believe that Yi Chen was so powerful. Not only did he cause trouble for the library under construction, he even came to the Yi family and forced Yi Feng to teach ancient books. How is it different from the crazy family back then? They are similar, except that the overall strength of these very few forces is much stronger than Kuangmen, and they have already entered the ranks of first-class forces. And as for the result, there is no need to doubt it. Yi Chen personally took action, and all these people were killed instantly, without even a chance to beg for mercy. Yi Chen's decisive killing and harsh methods immediately intimidated all the forces, and no one dared to act rashly. Then the royal family winner also made a series of responses, followed Yi Chen firmly, and announced: Anyone who dares to fight against the Yi familyOtherwise, it is tantamount to being an enemy of the royal family, and the royal family will not hesitate to use all the power of the empire and the winner's family to defeat it. With the two parties united, no force dares to act recklessly anymore. Even if they have small intentions in their hearts, they don¡¯t dare to act openly. Soon after, Jiang Tao, who had disappeared for a while, returned to Yemian City. Along with him, there was the entire Jiang family, including several great sword masters, many sword sects, sword kings and young sword kings. The Yi family's meager strength also announced to the outside world that they would establish a new force - Aozong. Aozong stood by Yi Chen unconditionally. The sect leader was nominally Yi Chen, but Yi Chen didn't have the time to manage it, so this burden fell on the Jiang family again. With the royal family winner and the Aozong second only to the royal family and the Dayu clan, no one dares to provoke the Yi family anymore, not even thinking about it. In the past half month, Yemian City has gradually become more lively, but the Yi family has become more and more stable. Many new faces have appeared in Yemian City. The daily circulation of gold coins has increased by hundreds of times, and many buildings are under construction. Even the city walls around Yemian City have been demolished, and the area will be expanded twice. The former Yemian City will be used as the inner city, and the newly expanded area will become the outer city. The old man of the Yi family, Yi Yaonan, has changed from a hereditary earl to a duke, and Yi Feng has also become a hereditary marquis. Yemian City and nearby cities and hundreds of kilometers have all become the fiefdoms of the Yi family. Under Yi Chen's suggestion Next, they issued a new order. The commercial tax was changed from the original two taxes and one to the current five taxes and one. The land tax and other taxes were also adjusted accordingly. In general, it was less than one-tenth of the original amount. Yemian City Suddenly it became a holy place in the minds of common people across the continent. More and more people are migrating here, making Yemian City a super city no less than Huadu, and there are countless masters in it. Even in the middle city of **, there may not be as many masters gathered here. many. The city is managed by Aozong and the Yi family. The Yi family is responsible for general dispatch, Aozong is responsible for security, and the city guards have become decorations. Outside the city, more than 10,000 soldiers with extraordinary talents guarded the city, making it impossible for anyone suspicious to get in. Yemian City is in a prosperous state, the people are at home, and the sword cultivators also abide by the rules of the game, and rarely act recklessly relying on their superior strength. It can be said that this place is more orderly and orderly than the underground city. After that, the people felt more at ease and the city became more lively. Strong men from all over the continent gathered together. Scenes of exchanges of cultivation experiences could be seen everywhere, and there were many people who benefited from this. And all of this was created by Yi Chen! This mysterious young man, the real master of this city, the existence that makes countless strong men on the mainland tremble, has been in seclusion for two and a half months, but he still I haven't left seclusion yet. At this time, not many people care about this issue. When many powerful people came to Yemian City, they were attracted by other places and ignored Yi Chen's thoughts. Wuyu, why To be disappointed? And Yi Chen, who was in seclusion, was sitting inside the hill in the backyard of the Yi family. His brows were furrowed, and a deep look of melancholy flashed through his eyes. "When did this energy appear? I have never noticed it." Yi Chen pondered for a long time and still had no clue. "Is it already present in this body, or is it after I practiced the God Burying Art? Just showed up?" This problem bothered him for a while. He simply did not think about it, but tried to control this energy. "It's a pity that no matter how many ways he tried, he couldn't get the point at all. Let alone control this energy, he couldn't even waver it a little. This energy is at the center of his sea of ??consciousness, or in other words, at the center of his sword. If he hadn't carefully examined his sea of ??consciousness, it would have been difficult to discover its existence. This energy is pitifully small, less than one billionth of the sword's value, but it is like an untimed bomb that may explode at any time. When the time comes, Yi Chen will be the first to suffer, and even those around him may be affected. Hurt. At this time, Yi Chen's total sword energy has increased a lot again, reaching the level of the ninth-level sword master. Although there is still a long way to go before the peak of the ninth-level sword master, Yi Chen believes that it will take at least three months and at most In half a year, he will reach the true peak of the ninth-level sword master, which is the peak of the late Yuanjian. At that time, he will become the most powerful existence on this continent, except for Zhang Fan from Linjia Academy and World of Warcraft Forest! After studying it again for several days in the small mountain secret room, Yi Chen finally had to give up the plan of controlling this energy in frustration. This energy was like a stubborn stone. No matter what method he used, it could not affect it at all. Now, He had no choice but to give up. Even if he knew that this was an untimed bomb, he could only wait and see what would happen.   After all, his increasingly proficient Ni Yao Nine Needles cannot affect the inside of the Consciousness Sea. This morning, Yi Chen suddenly stopped practicing and frowned. Sword essence instantly spread throughout the Yi family. Text Chapter 0213 Blow the horn Enemy attack! That's right, even though the soldiers of Yemian City were heavily involved, countless strong men were everywhere, and they had learned many profound lessons, they still came to attack the Yi family. Moreover, the strength of this group was not that great. As outstanding as they are, they can only be considered passable at best. Of course, this is for Yi Chen. If we want to use the strength standards of the dark world to position ourselves, this group of people can still be regarded as a second-rate peak force. If there is another If he were a sword master, he would undoubtedly be able to rank among the first-rate forces. This group includes eighteen sword sects and twenty-five sword emperors, a total of forty-three strong men, each with extraordinary strength. Obviously, there are not many forces with such strength in the entire continent, and they will definitely not be unknown people. Yi Chen was even more curious. He personally killed two sword masters, dozens of sword sects, and more than a hundred sword kings. , Logically speaking, as long as the other party is not a fool, they should be able to guess that he can easily destroy such a force, but why does the other party send such a group of people to do these meaningless actions? I'm just curious. Yi Chen will show no mercy to any enemy who dares to attack. No matter where the opponent comes from, he will show no mercy. "It seems that I have not completely deterred all those who I killed before." So powerful!" Yi Chen held up his chin and showed a self-deprecating smile. However, whether this smile was self-deprecating or mocking others, no one could tell. "I just came out of seclusion. I haven't moved for so long. It's time to relax my muscles and bones." Yi Chen moved his neck and arms, opened the door of the secret room, and walked slowly outside. At this time, a group of people were still discussing outside Yi's house and did not take action immediately. If they had taken action, Yi Chen would not have been so lazy and would have killed them as soon as possible. The sword element continued to cover the surrounding area of ??one kilometer. Yi Chen quietly paid attention to this group of people. He did not rush to take action, but observed them curiously. He was curious about where this group of people came from and where they came from. Where did he get such courage and dare to attack the Yi family regardless of life and death? It can be said that any smart person knows that provoking the Yi family with such a small amount of power is tantamount to self-destruction. "Husband, do you really want to attack?" An old man hesitated and asked softly. "Why not?" A gorgeous lady glanced at the old man indifferently, "You are the one I brought here from the inner palace. Have you forgotten your responsibilities in these years? You know, you are the one who I swear an oath to the supreme Lord of Swords. If you violate it, you will be oppressed by the power of the Lord of Swords without my taking action." The old man's face changed, and a strong fear flashed in his eyes, and he said quickly: "I have no second thoughts. From the beginning to the end, I have never changed my belief in the Lord of Swords. I hope the saint can learn from it!" "He also changed the title of the noble lady from husband to 'saint'. Thinking about it, this saint must also be an extraordinary person. "Where are you?" The noble lady glanced around. "My subordinates swear to be loyal to the Lord of the Sword, to the Lord's Temple, and to the Saint!" A group of people lowered their voices and knelt down towards the noble lady. The hesitation in their eyes was replaced by determination. It seemed that that The so-called Lord of Swords still has a great influence on them. Hearing this, Yi Chen couldn't help but frown slightly: "The Temple of the Sovereign? So the Temple of the Sovereign has not been cleared yet?" He had left the rest of the matters to the Royal Winner to handle. He never thought that the Royal Winner had not completely eliminated the entrance to the Sovereign Temple. The so-called saint in front of him seemed to have a high status in the Sovereign Temple. You know, the Sovereign Not everyone can enter the inner hall of the temple, and the title of 'Saint' alone is enough to prove that this person's status is not low. But, so what? Yi Chen's eyes were also cold, and a murderous intention flashed across his face: "If you didn't come to me, you might still be able to live longer. Son, now, you are just destroying yourself! " Next, the noble lady revealed important information again. She nodded with satisfaction: "Very good! I have lived up to Liu Pangda's expectations of you, and I have lived up to the Sword Lord's respect for you. That coward, I wish you all the best!" He doesn't even want to borrow money to get into the horse, for fear of offending this kid, haha, has he ever thought about whether this kid can really tolerate him?" She did not say the specific reason, but her tone was very certain, and there was still a lot of resentment and hatred on her face as she said: "Back then, Guye Xing killed our youngest son Bai Sha. It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t dare to take action, but now, he is even afraid of a little kid, he is destined to be a coward in his life!¡± She curled her lips, which was extremely inconsistent with her luxurious temperament and dress. Her image was vulgar, and she cursed: "I don't have the strength to seek revenge against the royal winner, but?????????????????????? As for the winner, I will never let it go. " Unknowingly, she exposed too much information. She has big breasts and no brain. Although her breasts are not big, she can rely on 1 I have no brain. Shaking his head helplessly, Yi Chen walked towards where they were hiding: "I was still interested in continuing to listen, but now everyone is scolding me, and it's so unbearable, I can't bear it anymore, there's no need to bear it anymore, like this If a woman enters, she should be killed!¡± He has never killed a woman in his life, or even touched a woman. He did punish women in his previous life, but he didn't do it himself. It was always his subordinates, or his five disciples did it on their behalf. , but now, he is ready to take action himself. This woman has completely annoyed him. Not to mention that the woman insulted him like this, the identity of the woman alone, the saint of the Monarch Temple, and the wife of Yu Sheng, the leader of the Dayu tribe, gave Yi Chen enough reason to kill the woman. "How can you be a thief if you are a good person?" Although this luxurious girl is not really a good person, her appearance is first-rate and her temperament is extraordinary. When she was young, she must have been a delicate beauty. Yi Chen's The voice reached the ears of the luxurious lady, "What a pity, what a pity." The face of the noble lady changed, and everyone in the group looked at Yi Chen warily. They did not realize when and how this young man came to them. More importantly, this young man was Who, if this young man starts shouting, their sneak attack plan will be ruined. "Who are you?" The gorgeous lady suddenly transformed into an elegant and generous lady with excellent temperament and nobility. "Little guy, don't you know that eavesdropping on other people's conversations is a very immoral thing?" Behavior?" Yi Chen ignored her charming gaze and said calmly: "But you are not bad at all. You insult him behind his back. Ha, I don't know when I became a 'little bastard'." I¡¯m done, you¡¯re good. "Although his tone was very calm, a hint of cold murderous intent spread, 'little bastard', Yao knew that this was the most taboo word for Yi Chen now. "You are Yi Chen!" Hearing this, everyone present became very nervous, and the atmosphere suddenly solidified. "Okay! We didn't fight in, but you came out on your own initiative to save us from trouble. Boy, since you're here, stay here forever!" The noble lady showed a crazy smile, "Everyone. , give it to me! Destroy his cultivation and do not harm his life. I will torture him for the rest of his life and make him worse than death for the rest of his life in order to repay the revenge of destroying the palace." How crazy is her belief in the Temple of the Monarch? "This woman is already terminally ill!" Yi Chen shook his head secretly. He had no interest in this woman at all. "Kill!" Although they were extremely afraid of Yi Chen, after all, according to Jing Jing's rumors, Yi Chen killed the chief palace master Liu Bang. Even if they suspected that it was a lie, what if it was true? Moreover, Yi Chen came to them silently just now. If Yi Chen hadn't taken the initiative to speak and exposed himself, they wouldn't have known that this young man was close. As a result, they became more and more uncertain about the authenticity of Yi Chen's strength. . Out of fear, they had to obey the order given by the noble lady, and they had no choice but to bite the bullet and kill Yi Chen. They prayed in their hearts: "The Lord of Swords must protect us! His strength must not be the same as the rumors!" It's a pity that the Lord of Swords was not at home today, so he may not have heard their prayers, or he may have heard their prayers, but he was unable to fulfill their wishes. When they came to attack, Yi Chen took the opportunity to The hand on the hilt of the sword gently pulled. "Whoops~" A white light flashed, and Yi Chen, who was closest to him, didn't even see clearly how Yi Chen moved his hands, so he covered his neck and fell down in disbelief, his eyes full of regret. Three breaths, just three breaths later, Yi Chen dragged out an afterimage, wandering among many sword sects and sword emperors. When he stood up with his sword put away, a group of people covered their necks at almost the same time and moved towards He fell to the ground, his eyes filled with astonishment and disbelief. Of course, he also felt more regret, but it was too late to regret it until now. When they joined the Monarch Temple, they were already doomed to die today. This was something that no one could stop, unless Yi Chen was in a happy mood and was willing to spare their lives. But it was obvious that Yi Chen was very unhappy, and Yi Chen¡¯s unhappiness was all due to the ¡®little miscellany¡¯ in the mouth of the gorgeous lady. Caused by species¡¯. The tip of the sword was dripping with bright red blood. Yi Chen turned around and looked at the noble lady indifferently. Looking at the last one who was still alive, he said: "How about it? This is a gift from me. Is it okay?" OK?"The noble lady was shocked and frightened. She stretched out her finger and pointed at Yi Chen. She shivered and didn't say anything for a long time. At this time, she still had the noble temperament that she had just now, and she completely turned into a weak and pitiful person. If a woman who doesn't know the real situation sees this scene, she might misunderstand that Yi Chen is bullying the weak. "Then, please accept the second gift. This gift is to give you a chance to go down and meet your son and your subordinates." Yi Chen didn't know why he suddenly became Being so evil may be because he was completely angered by this noble lady. The three words ¡°kind¡± are still echoing in his mind. Since he learned about what happened to his mother and father, he has kept it secret. This woman dared to humiliate him like this, so why not retaliate with more violent means? ??Repay grievance with straightness, repay kindness with kindness! This is the principle of Yi Chen's way of dealing with the world. The past life and the present are the same, and he will not make some stupid mistakes. The long sword danced with a sword flower. Yi Chen put away the sword, wiped it on the clothes of the corpse on one side, and murmured in disgust: "Your blood is dirtier than anything else!" On the other side, the noble lady's chest was pierced. Although she struggled endlessly, she still slowly fell down with resentment, unwillingness, hatred and pain. Before she died, she said a sentence with difficulty: "The Lord of the Sword, will not I will let you go!" Text Chapter 0214 Arrival of Lone Leaf Star Chapter 0214 Lone Leaf Star Arrives "I didn't expect that the Saint of the Monarch Temple would be the wife of Saint Yu of the Dayu Clan. ///c.m" Yi Chen frowned, "Isn't that guy Bai Qi running away?" Although he is powerful, But there is no intelligence system that matches his strength. If Yu Sheng really escapes, he really doesn¡¯t know where to pursue him. Aojian Continent is not big or small, even with his current cultivation level , relying on its own speed, it would take close to ten days to cross the entire continent under full strength. Of course, if the consumption of sword yuan is not calculated, he may be able to cross the continent in three days at most. The speed is fast, and the sword yuan consumed is correspondingly higher. The consumption and speed are directly proportional. Therefore, after comprehensive calculation, his speed is only dozens of times faster than the purple-tailed lizard. Of course, if you simply compare the fastest speed, I'm afraid Even if the purple-tailed lizard was a hundred times faster, he still couldn't catch up with Yi Chen. The speed of the sword master was no joke. With the long sword sheathed, Yi Chen returned to the mansion and ordered his servants to dispose of the corpses. Then he went to pay his respects to the old man and chatted with the cheap dad Yi Feng for a while. He didn¡¯t tell anyone about the mysterious energy in his body. He knew that telling these things would only increase the worries of his family and friends, and they would not be able to come up with a solution. The more advanced Yi Chen is, the more ordinary he feels, like an extremely sharp long sword. After being put into the sheath, it has restrained all its sharp edges and is simple and unpretentious. Once it encounters an opponent, this long sword will become more and more ordinary. The sword will inevitably be unsheathed and shine with even more dazzling brilliance. "Second brother, to be honest, what level is your current cultivation level at?" Yi Sen asked curiously. "You really want to know?" Yi Chen looked at his elder brother and couldn't bear to hit him. Of course Yi Sen wanted to know, this matter made him itchy, but Yi Chen had been in seclusion, and he was too embarrassed to disturb Yi Chen for such a trivial matter. Now that he saw Yi Chen coming out of seclusion, he naturally couldn't wait to ask. Originally, he didn't He expected Yi Chen to tell the truth, but Yi Chen's answer was beyond his expectation. He was slightly startled and suddenly said in surprise: "Are you willing to tell us?" Yi Chen rolled his eyes and said in a depressed tone: "Why, did I say not to tell you before?" Yi Sen scratched his head and said, "Oh, that's not true." "That's alright." Yi Chen shook his head and looked at Yi Sen helplessly, "Since you want to know, I'll tell you. In fact, my cultivation has reached the ninth level of Sword Master, so the main hall Master Liu Bang and Saint Yu Baiqi of the Dayu Clan are strong men at this level. How about that, I didn¡¯t embarrass you, did I?¡± With his mouth wide open, Yi Sen was stunned for a long time. Although he had already guessed in his heart, he was still completely shocked by this fact. They were both born to the same mother. Why was his younger brother so powerful? It could even be described as terrifying, and As the eldest brother, why are you still wandering at such a low level? If his inner words were heard by people outside, he wonders if countless people would be angry: "Please, you are only twenty-four years old and you are already the Sword King. What else do you want?" What I'm afraid of is comparing goods. Yi Sen was already considered very powerful, but compared with Yi Chen beside him, all his glory was suddenly covered up. This situation seemed to be exactly the opposite of before. At that time, although Yi Chen's cultivation speed was not as fast as Yi Sen's, he was still outstanding. However, all the glory was taken away by Yi Sen. Coupled with Yi Feng's ignorance, he gradually gave up on himself and became a playboy. But now, the situation of the two brothers is reversed. The only difference is that Yi Sen will not give up on himself, nor will he be jealous of Yi Chen. All he has to do is to practice hard and keep up with Yi Chen's footsteps. After a few days of peace, Yi Chen's life was disrupted again, because Guye Xing came to Yemian City in person. After not seeing each other for a few months, Guye Xing's cultivation level has actually broken through to the sixth level of Sword Master. It seems that after killing Tang Gujin and Yu Sheng's youngest son Bai Sha, he broke through the mental barrier for many years and broke through to a higher level in one fell swoop. With his realm, coupled with his secret space, I am afraid that the seventh-level sword master or even the eighth-level sword master may not be his opponent. Perhaps, only the ninth-level sword master can be sure to defeat him head-on. With his breakthrough in cultivation, Guye Xing looks even younger. He seems to be only thirty years old, but in fact he is already forty years old. "Little brother, I originally thought that it would take five years before you would be able to help me. I never thought that in just two years, you would have grown to this point. It seems that I should give up the title of genius to you. ." When Gu Yexing saw Yi Chen for the first time, he expressed his depression with emotion. "Is the Lord of Gu City visiting the Yi family about the Dayu clan?" Anyone who is not stupid can guess Gu Yexing's purpose, but Yi Chen still asked one more question. Gu Yexing¡¯s expression became solemn and he nodded seriously: ¡°My Gu family andLittle brother must be aware of the hatred between the Dayu Clan and the Sovereign Temple. Now that the Sovereign Temple has been destroyed, it stands to reason that I should celebrate, but the Dayu Clan is still there, and I really can¡¯t bear it. That¡¯s why I¡¯m bothering my little brother. I hope I can help you out! " "Then do you know that you, the Royal Winner and the Dayu Clan are now three pillars of each other. Although you are weak, they will not easily trouble you. Once the Dayu Clan is destroyed, the Royal Winner will be the first to deal with you. ." Yi Chen did not answer directly, but asked curiously. ?????????????????????????????????????. Yi Chen rolled his eyes and smiled: "I can show you a clear path." Gu Yexing looked at Yi Chen's weird smile and asked hesitantly: "Little brother, don't you want to make the Gu family your vassal?" If this is really the case, then Yi Chen is in his heart The impression must be greatly reduced. Fortunately, Yi Chen did not admit it, but shook his head and said, "Do I look like someone who takes advantage of others' danger?" Before Guye Xing could reply, he pointed outside in the direction of Aozong, "I A force was established, called Aozong, and the nominal leader is me. The purpose of its existence is not to compete for the world, but to protect a pure land. In other words, this is a talisman I arranged for the Yi family. What I mean is , maybe, you can join it and become a member of Aozong." "Ao Zong does not have the final say as the sect leader alone, so you don't have to worry about whose pawn you will become. Even if you make a big enough contribution to Ao Zong, you can also become the leader of Ao Zong." Yi Chen No matter how you listen to it, you feel that it contains a sense of temptation. And Gu Yexing was really moved. He thought about it again and again, and said, "Is it okay for Gu to think about this matter first?" Yi Chen didn¡¯t force him. He nodded and said, ¡°You can think about it as long as you want. No one will force you.¡± ¡°So, about the Dayu Clan¡­¡± Guye Xing mentioned his purpose of coming again. Waving his hand, Yi Chen interrupted him and said: "Haha, if you don't tell me, I will go find you in a few days. A few days ago, Yu Sheng Bai Qi's wife actually brought a group of people to assassinate her. I, it's a pity that their strength was too low, they didn't overestimate their capabilities, and they were full of insults, and they were killed by me in the end. I wanted to kill the Dayu tribe at that time, but later I decided to wait for you to come with me. After all, the Monarch Temple has been destroyed by me After the sweep, no matter what, I have to leave you a Dayu clan." In his words, the Dayu Clan, one of the four top forces in the Aojian Continent, has become a lamb to be slaughtered. In the world, Yi Chen is probably the only one who dares to say such a thing. When he was a seventh-level sword master, he could kill the ninth-level sword master Liu Bang. So, when he progresses again and becomes the ninth-level sword master, will Yu Sheng Bai Qi, who is slightly weaker than Liu Pang, be able to resist him? A violent blow? Gu Yexing said gratefully: "Thank you little brother, I can't repay this kindness." "Don't talk about kindness or not. Without your help, I might not be alive today." Yi Chen said with emotion: "Tit for retaliation, this can be regarded as the cause you planted yourself, and now you can taste it." It bears fruit.¡± "It's not too late, little brother, how about we set off as soon as possible?" Guye Xing said hurriedly, becoming more and more itchy. Yi Chen is also a stickler. He clapped his hands and said, "Okay, let's set off now." Gu Yexing was shocked. He thought it would be good if Yi Chen could leave the day after tomorrow, but he didn't expect that Yi Chen seemed to be more anxious than him. "That's not necessary. It's not too late to wait until the little brother has arranged things here before setting off." Gu Yexing was not in a hurry now. Yi Chen had already made his attitude clear, and Gu Yexing was too embarrassed to continue. I went to urge Yi Chen. "There's nothing to arrange. Besides, I'm mainly afraid that Yu Sheng will hide secretly. The Aojian Continent is so big. If he deliberately hides, we may not be able to find him." Yi Chen expressed his worries. Unexpectedly, Gu Yexing laughed and shook his head: "Little brother, there is no need for you to worry. Now, you and Yu Sheng are both in the light, but I am in the dark. Every move he makes is reflected by me. I sent people to monitor him. As long as he takes a step out of Yunmeng Swamp, he will receive news. Unless he is shameless and tries his best to escape and hide, otherwise, he will definitely not be able to hide. And based on my understanding of him, although he is a tycoon , but he values ????face very much. Even if he knows that you are going to kill him, he will not back down. What's more, he doesn't know that there is such an agreement between you and me. " Hearing what Guye Xing said, Yi Chen's eyes lit up and he agreed. The worry in his heart also disappeared by three points. Guye Xing was not in a hurry yet.?Why should I be so anxious? So, he nodded: "Then let's set off tomorrow. The Lord of Gu City will stay at Yi's house for one night, and he can also experience the customs and customs of Yemian City. Although it is not far from Manhuang City, it is worth experiencing. Fan." "Then I have no choice but to disturb my little brother." Guye Xinggong handed over his hand. "By the way, your housekeeper is here too, right?" Yi Chen didn't see Li Biao and couldn't help asking curiously. "Well, he and another family senior were wandering outside." Guye Xing nodded: "Then he stayed in a newly built library. Seeing how fascinated they were, I didn't want to disturb them, so I came here alone." Text Chapter 0215 The Fall of Yu Sheng Chapter 0215 The Fall of Saint Yu Deep in Yunmeng Swamp. "Clan leader." A servant knocked on the door and shouted respectfully. In the room, a middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes and said expressionlessly: "Come in." The servant pushed the door open and said, "The eldest young master and the second young master are back and are in the clan house." "I know, you go down." The middle-aged voice was very low. Anyone who heard it would feel a sense of pressure. Even though this servant's cultivation had reached the seventh level of the Sword Emperor, he still couldn't help but fight. Shivered. He glanced at the middle-aged man carefully and said quickly: "No." Ever since the image ball carrying the lady's soul was shattered more than ten days ago, the patriarch has become like this. He seems to be no different from usual, but only those close to him can find out that that day, he seemed to have aged. At ten years old, I don¡¯t know how many strands of hair have gone gray, the smile on my face is gone, and I still sigh inexplicably occasionally, and my temper is getting more and more irritable. You must know that the patriarch is one of the most powerful people in this continent, a real ninth-level sword master. Although his actual age is over eighty years old, this age is really nothing to the sword master. When you reach the level of Sword Master, you can easily live to be 200 years old. Intermediate Sword Master is 250 years old. Advanced Sword Master is 300 years old. After breaking through the level of Sword Master, your life span can be directly extended to 500 years old or even higher. . Therefore, outside of the Proud Sword Continent, although there are not many thousand-year-old monsters, there are also quite a few. There are even those who have lived for thousands of years. And if they break through the Earth God and ascend to the upper world, their life spans will probably be horribly long. There is no difference in the legendary immortality. After the servant left, the middle-aged man looked into the distance, his eyes a little dull, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. If you were close to his mouth, you would definitely hear his voice, very soft, very short, two words: "Yi" Chen" And if you look carefully at his eyes, it's not difficult to find the overwhelming anger and hatred hidden deep inside. Today, there are not many people who have a grudge against Yi Chen and are still alive. Li Zhao from Yemian City counts one, there are a group of people from Shangyang City, and in the end, only the Dayu Clan - Yu Sheng is left! And there is only one person who has reached the ninth level of Sword Saint and has a grudge against Yi Chen, Saint Yu! "Gu Ye Xing, Yi Chen" Yu Sheng murmured these two names. Under the powerful intelligence system of the Dayu Clan, he finally learned about the relationship between Gu Ye Xing and Yi Chen three days ago. "Not only did he kill He killed my son, also killed my wife, and now he is probably thinking of killing me. Do you really think that my name as the Saint of Killers was in vain?" He summoned his two sons back because he was going to hand over the property of the Dayu clan to them and let the two brothers escape. He would stay alone to shoulder the responsibilities he should shoulder and avenge his son and wife. He was all he needed. enough. Although his wife is very indifferent to him, and does not even have any feelings for him. She is 100% loyal to the Temple of the Monarch and the Lord of Swords, but he loves his wife deeply and loves her deeply, even if the other party often exposes the internal situation of the Dayu clan. He had not harmed her even if it was leaked to the Monarch Temple. He often insulted his wife, but only he knew how much he loved this woman in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have accepted Liu Bang's gift and recognized this marriage, and he was demoted for no reason. He didn't know when Yi Chen and the others would come, but he was certain that this world wouldn't last long, maybe today, maybe tomorrow. The final result would undoubtedly be the destruction of the Dayu clan, no matter whether he could defeat Yi Chen or not. , there is no possibility for the Dayu Clan to continue to exist, because he knows the relationship between Yi Chen and that big shot, and that big shot will definitely not leave the Dayu Clan behind in the end. "It's just a little bastard who got lucky." Bai Qi swore a crude word, his eyes of hatred not diminishing at all. "Boom~" Suddenly, the ground shook and the mountains shook from far to near. The walls of the room shook. The gravel and dust on the roof fell. The sun's rays shone in from the outside. Yu Sheng frowned and his face changed slightly. As if he thought of something, he took a step, wrapped in fighting power, and broke through the roof, creating a huge hole. The house finally couldn't withstand the pressure and collapsed suddenly, turning into ruins. This one house was not the only one that was in ruins. Yu Sheng looked around and saw that almost all the rooms within a radius of three kilometers had collapsed and turned into ruins, and the surrounding area became a sea of ??ruins. In addition to the ruins, there are also huge ravines, more than three feet wide and more than ten feet long. The sand and rocks are rolling, and the trees are broken. It is a scene of a natural disaster and the end of the world. Combined with the screams and panic of countless people, it is even more It makes people palpitate and tremble with fear. Under the ruins not far away, two young men were crushed beneath it.?, there was bleeding from all the orifices, the bones and flesh on his chest were blurred, and he lost his breath. "Ah~!!!" Yu Sheng finally broke out. The anger, pain, and sadness that had been accumulated for many days all exploded at this moment. The death of his two sons became the fuse that detonated him, and he roared angrily. After that, he gradually raised his head and looked at the four figures in the air, a young man, a middle-aged man, and two old men. An invisible coldness erupted from Yu Shengbai's body, making those around him who were lucky enough to survive to feel frightened. They knew: "The patriarch is angry!" The clan leader was angry, and the consequences were terrible. They couldn't help but mourn for their enemies. In their hearts, the angry clan leader was an invincible existence. Even Liu Pang had to avoid his sharp edges. "Yi Chen!" Yu Sheng gritted his teeth and called out the boy's name word by word. He never expected that Yi Chen would arrive at this critical moment. Things turned out to be such a coincidence. He summoned the two men back. Having a son, the other party rushed to the Dayu tribe. This is too coincidental. Is God on the other side? "Bai Qi, I think you already know our purpose. I will give you a chance to die in a frontal battle." The young man in the void looked at Yu Sheng Bai Qi indifferently, like a god of death, and directly gave him Yu Shengbaiqi announced his outcome - died in a frontal battle. "Hahaha~ha! Little kid, do you think you can really defeat me? Who lives and who dies, who loses and who wins, we will know after a fight!" Yu Sheng's face changed from the previous anger and he tried his best. The ground mocked. However, Yi Chen didn't take this trick and said calmly: "Don't provoke me, come on, I guarantee they won't help." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if Yu Sheng didn't use his mental power to investigate, he could still guess that they should have been eliminated at that moment. After all, as a ninth-level sword master, he knew very well whether those sword masters could survive at the ninth level. The level 9 sword master held it in his hands. After all, Yi Chen was originally a level 9 sword master, and he was not an ordinary level 9 sword master. His combat power was frighteningly high. "Fireworks burn the city!" Yu Sheng pulled out the long sword without hesitation. It was a crystal clear long sword. Its quality should not be much worse than the long sword Liu Bang used at that time. Moreover, the moment he pulled it out, , the long sword gradually turned fiery red, exuding blazing heat. A blazing wave of air spread in all directions as the long sword was pulled out. Immediately afterwards, beautiful fireworks bloomed in the air, surrounding Yi Chen in a circle, and they approached Yi Chen very quickly. . The three Gu Yexing people had already consciously stepped aside at this time. They had just seen the scene where Yi Chen killed several great sword masters in an instant. He was still frightened to this day, and his confidence in Yi Chen suddenly rose to an incredible level. Facing the blazing flames, Yi Chen remained calm and didn't even bother to move his fingers, letting them burn him. It's a pity that these flames will automatically extinguish after contacting the layer of fighting power armor on Yi Chen's body, just like a small flame meeting cold water. They are not equal existences at all, and it is inevitable to lose completely. , it would be surprising if Yi Chen's fighting power armor was really broken. Yu Sheng's expression became more solemn. His swordsmanship, which contained profound meanings, was actually unable to harm Yi Chen at all. He finally understood how powerful Yi Chen was, but now the arrow was on the string and he had to shoot. Even if he died, he would still follow Yi Chen. Chen bit off a piece of meat from his body. He hated Yi Chen and Gu Yexing, but he never thought about it, how could Guye Xing not hate him? The sky was red with flames, and it looked like patches of beautiful red clouds. However, the temperature of this beautiful red clouds was so high that a junior sword master would die if he touched it. Under the sword sect, perhaps not even the scum would be left. "Compared with Liu Bang, you are still a little behind." Yi Chen honestly said what was in his heart. is not that right? He had killed Liu Pang with a level comparable to that of a seventh-level sword master, and he was only slightly injured. In other words, it wasn't even an injury. He was just a surge of energy and blood, numbness in the tiger's mouth, and some discomfort all over his body. It's just swelling and pain. Now, he can compare with the ninth-level sword master. If he fights Yu Sheng again, even if Yu Sheng is stronger than Liu Bang, in his feeling, Yu Sheng can't compare to Liu Bang. At least, Yu Sheng It is far from being able to force him to use all his strength. "Stop talking nonsense!" Yu Sheng looked ugly, knowing that ordinary methods could not defeat Yi Chen, so he was ready to imitate Liu Bang and use his ultimate trump card - the secret space. Yu Sheng is as confident as Liu Bang. Although his secret space is not as good as Liu Bang's, his confidence is higher than that of most ninth-level sword masters. Moreover, in his own secret space, he can get the power increase of the secret space. When the time comes, even if Yi Chen also uses the Mysterious Space, and he also has a greater advantage, because his Mysterious Space canIn order to triple his strength! " Others can usually double the amount at most. ??Some of the more powerful ones will not exceed twice as much. This is where his confidence comes from. "I advise you not to use the secret space." Yi Chen sighed, why are these people so eager to seek death? Yu Sheng showed a cruel smile: "Boy, do you know how to be afraid until now? Unfortunately, it's too late!" "Mysterious space, world of flames." Within a radius of one kilometer, the world suddenly turned into a world of flames, and the world was also filled with red flames. Shaking his head, Yi Chen pointed with one hand: "Broken!" As if confirming his voice, the entire space began to tremble, collapse, and then completely burst. Finally, a big explosion occurred, burning five or six kilometers around it, making this place that was already a ruin and a huge crack in the ground even more embarrassing. With the same move, Yi Chen waved his hand gently, and a huge sword light penetrated the sky in mid-air. A white light flashed, and immediately broke Yu Sheng's chest and shredded Yu Sheng's internal organs. "It's too late to know if you're afraid now." Looking at Yu Sheng's face full of fear and unwillingness, Yi Chen said this back to him. "Pfft~" Before he died, Yi Chen was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Yu Sheng finally decided to die quickly. He would rather die than face this young man again. As he wished, three breaths later, he lost consciousness, heartbeat and breathing. . Text Chapter 0216 The Legend of Beidi Chapter 0216 The Legend of Beidi First, Liu Bang, the head of the main hall, and then Bai Qi, Saint Yu of the Dayu clan, both of the two ninth-level sword masters died in the hands of Yi Chen. From then on, the name of the Northern Emperor made people in the dark world more fearful, and countless powerful people were afraid of him. The name was kept secret, and the name of the strongest man in the dark world officially fell into Yi Chen's hands. ??The Monarch Temple and the Dayu Clan were destroyed one after another, causing many forces to feel insecure. For a while, people were in panic, and they were all guessing who the next target of the powerful young man in the northwest would be? Fortunately, Guye Xing stood up from the secret and told the grievances and grievances between the Gu family, the Dayu clan, and the Monarch Temple, and also revealed the agreement they made a year and a half ago. This made many forces breathe a sigh of relief. However, from now on, no one dared to be careful anymore. In the past, everyone could still doubt Yi Chen's strength. It can be understood that the ancestor Ying Zheng, who was the winner of the royal family, joined forces with many strong men to kill Liu Bang, the master of the palace, but gave this title to Yi Chen. Now, But no one thinks so anymore. After the Temple of the Monarch was destroyed, many forces paid more attention to the dynamics of the Royal Winner. The Dayu clan was destroyed, and the Royal Winner clearly showed no action. In other words, Saint Yu Baiqi was indeed left alone. Jia or Yi Chen killed him. "As for the Gu family, with two junior sword masters and one sixth-level sword master, with such strength, if they dare to confront the Dayu clan head-on, they will only die. Excluding the possibility of the Gu family killing Bai Qi, the only one left is Yi Chen. Although most people in the world are ignorant, there are also many smart people, especially the people in the dark world. Everyone is very shrewd. Otherwise, it would be impossible to reach such a high level of cultivation. After more analysis, it is not difficult to guess that Bai Qi Who died at the hands of him? In the northwest of the mainland, there is a handsome young man with starry eyes and sharp eyebrows, dressed in a white shirt, with an angry head, unrivaled. As time passed slowly, the deaths of Bai Qi and Liu Pang gradually lost their influence, and the dark world gradually returned to peace. At this time, the Gu family dropped another bombshell. The three great swordsmen of Guye Star joined Aozong and took charge. Ye Mian City became the deputy sect master of Aozong, and Aozong had eight great sword masters. In terms of quantity alone, Aozong became the force with the most sword masters among the major forces in the dark world. Although there are more sword masters and even more powerful masters in Linjia Academy, few people know the existence of these strong men. Linjia Academy has always been an unknown mystery to many forces. Many people have speculated why the Dayu Clan, the Monarch Temple, the Lonely Family, and the Royal Winner fully support Linjia Academy, but in their lifetime, they will never be able to guess the answer. "Mom, I will become a great hero like Beidi in the future." Thousands of households in the dark world and children from all the major forces all regard Yi Chen as their idol, especially after Yi Chen's past was gradually investigated, even more It shocked and worshiped countless people. A playboy, changed his mind and started a new life, but in just two years he became a master and the strongest man on the continent. He grew up step by step. His deeds are a legend that cannot be replicated. He surpassed Many strong men in history have created a legend that lasts forever. On the bright side, although Yi Chen's reputation is not bad, it is not as good as the reputation in the dark world. On the contrary, after the emperor announced the decree to the world, the Yi family came into the attention of people all over the world. Both the patriarch Yi Tiannan and the head of the family Yi Feng were in the limelight and became the friends of many family forces. Many families wanted to win over them. The Yi family would rather pay a huge price, but unfortunately it has no effect at all. In addition, Duke Jinlin of the Imperial City was removed from his position as Duke and was thrown into a heavenly prison. His son was also thrown into a heavenly prison. The powerful Duke became a prisoner in the blink of an eye, without even the slightest strength to resist. . The officials who had been secretly suppressed by Duke Jinlin clapped their hands and applauded, and the people under Duke Jinlin's fiefdom also clapped their hands and applauded. The last big cancer in the empire had been removed, and the devastated empire was once again glowing with youth and vitality. , began to develop towards prosperity and strength. Ye Mian City, Yi family. "Young Master, the emperor has sent someone again, saying that he wants to invite you to the imperial capital." A servant came to the outside of Yi Chen's courtyard and said respectfully. Yi Chen said: "Tell him, there is no time." "No." The servant didn't feel strange at all, but turned and walked towards the hall with brisk steps. "My battlefield is not in the Proud Sword Continent. The vast world outside is the existence I yearn for." Yi Chen glanced at the leaving servants, "The royal family uses the heart of a villain to judge the heart of a gentleman. In this world, but Not everyone likes power. Instead of pursuing peak power, it is better to pursue ultimate power. Not everyone will put the cart before the horse." These days, more and more forces are stationed in Yemian City, butThere are fewer flies. Now no one dares to monitor the movements of the Yi family anymore, even if they try. Even if there is no Yi Chen, they don't dare to do anything. After all, the eight great swordsmen of Aozong are not just for decoration. of. At this time, three months have passed since the death of Yu Sheng. Yi Chen's cultivation level has also reached the peak of the late Yuanjian stage. The sword Yuan has stopped growing. Unless he breaks through the Yuanjian stage, his sword Yuan will always stop at the current level. If he wants to break through the Yuanjian stage, he must It is not an easy task, it is as difficult as breaking through to the ninth level sword master. In a short period of time, Yi Chen has no extravagant hope of breaking through. The sword essence in the sea of ??consciousness is as majestic as the ocean and as docile as the sun. As Yi Chen thinks, the sword essence spurts out from the sea of ??consciousness and shuttles through the thick meridians, with powerful force. All over the limbs and bones. His strength has improved a lot compared to when he killed Bai Qi. A full blow can destroy a kilometer long hill, which is simply beyond the limits of human beings. Soon after the servant left, Yi Sen came over again. After he walked into the yard, he walked straight towards Yi Chen, but hesitated to speak. "What's the matter, brother? Is there anything else we can't talk about between you and me?" Yi Chen asked with a smile. "You, have you really decided?" Yi Sen said sadly. Hearing this, Yi Chen knew what his elder brother meant, but he nodded firmly: "Yes, it has been decided. Moreover, it was decided half a year ago, but I didn't tell you until recently." "Can't we wait until your coming-of-age ceremony is over before leaving?" Yi Sen tried his best to persuade him to stay. "It's only more than a month before your coming-of-age ceremony. Dad and grandpa must also hope to attend your coming-of-age ceremony. If it's up to them Come host it, it will make them happier." He tried to persuade Yi Chen with other conditions. "Brother." Yi Chen looked at Yi Sen seriously, without answering his question, but pointed in the direction of the World of Warcraft Forest, "There, behind that forest, there is an endless world. Aojian Continent is just You all think I'm very powerful in this world, but I don't deny that in this continent, I may be considered powerful, but when I get there, I'm just an ordinary expert at best, and I can't even be called a master." With an expression of infinite yearning, he said in an expectant tone: "But I firmly believe that after working hard, I will definitely become a presence that cannot be ignored. Just like on this continent. Compared with these, the coming-of-age ceremony is nothing. , as sword cultivators, we still have a long future. To be honest, I don¡¯t care about the coming-of-age ceremony.¡± This is the first time that Yi Sen has heard Yi Chen's confession, and it is also the first time that he knows that there is another world outside the Aojian Continent. That world is vast and fascinating. For a moment, he felt so proud that he nodded fiercely: "That's right. Big brother will work hard. One day, big brother will also pass through that barrier and reach the outside world." "Moreover, my mother is probably someone from over there. A friend from the Burial Sword Villa was also taken there. My trip to the outside world this time is not just for traveling. I must investigate the identity of my mother. ." Yi Chen paused after saying this, "I believe in mother, she is the greatest mother." Although he said he wanted to investigate his mother's identity, Yi Sen knew that what Yi Chen wanted to investigate should be more than that. Perhaps more about the ridiculous incident eighteen years ago. Is there any other hidden secret in it? . In this regard, although Yi Sen did not think that Yi Chen could produce any results from the investigation, he still supported it: "Let it go and do it. Although big brother can't help you, he will never hold you back. Remember, Yi Home will always be your solid backing, and this place will always be your roots.¡± "Thank you, brother." Yi Chen said. Yi Sen patted Yi Chen on the shoulder and showed a simple smile: "Brothers, don't be too open-minded. Father, I will explain it to you, but you must give your eldest brother a guarantee. Within five years, you must Come back and live well, that¡¯s the most important thing.¡± "Brother, I promise to live well and come back within five years." Yi Chen promised without hesitation. Even if he encounters an unpredictable accident, he will definitely come back. This is the promise made by Yi Chen. Yi Sen left with a satisfied smile. "Little girl, do you think that by hiding behind you, I won't know that you are eavesdropping?" After watching Yi Sen leave, Yi Chen turned to look at the corner of the door and cursed with a smile. Xiaofeng tiptoed out, making a crisp and pleasant sound of copper bells, with a sly smile on her face. She didn't know where to put her hands and feet, and her eyes were rolling around, obviously trying to think of a way to excuse herself. "Okay, stop rolling your eyes." Yi Chen said angrily: "If you want to hear something this time, just come to me openly and openly. Why do you make yourself look like a thief? " Xiaofeng smiled sweetly and said: "Gee, Chen, people will know that you are the best." The next day, the second young master of the Yi family was no longer seen in the courtyard. The young man whose every move affected the world, disappeared unknowingly in Yemian City and disappeared from people's sight. Leaving with him, there was a cute and smart man. Unfortunately, the only people who knew about his departure were Yi Sen, Yi Feng, Yi Tiannan, Yan Ya, Luo Tian and others. Yi Tiannan also announced that his grandson would be in seclusion for a long time. It is not convenient to see anyone during this time. Secretly, many people are speculating: "Has Beidi already touched the threshold of a higher level and is preparing to complete the breakthrough in five years?". Text Chapter 0217 Crossing the Forest Chapter 0217 Crossing the Forest ?? Warcraft City. "What a weird boy." On the crowded street, a boy held the little hand of a girl and walked leisurely. It formed a strong contrast with the hurried people around him, which aroused the curiosity of many people. Look around. Although the behavior of the two people was a bit strange, everyone still admired the two of them. The young man had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a well-proportioned figure, a complexion as white as jade, as tender as a newborn baby, and a handsome and extraordinary face, which made people involuntarily watch from the bottom of their hearts. Li admired him, but his temperament seemed very ordinary, no different from ordinary children, so his impression points were lost a little. The girl, on the other hand, has pink lips, white teeth, and a flawless pink face. She is like a fairy daughter dropped from the sky, lovable. The girl was curious about everything and wanted to take a look wherever she went, as if she wanted to figure out the whole world, causing many people to smile kindly. It should be noted that most of the people in Warcraft City are adventurers or members of mercenary groups who travel around the world and live a life of licking blood. It is not easy to make them smile with kindness from the heart. . Not long after, the boy and the girl disappeared at the far end of the street. Everyone looked away, with a trace of reluctance. They couldn't help but smile bitterly to themselves: "I don't know what kind of devil is possessed today." The boy and the girl were Yi Chen and Xiaofeng who had come all the way from Yemian City. This time, only Yi Chen and Xiao Feng went to the outside world. The World of Warcraft Forest was full of dangers. If there were others, Yi Chen really didn't have the confidence to take them out. But Xiao Feng was different. After all, Xiao Feng belonged to Mr. Zhang Fan. My daughter, I estimate that even if I gave those monsters thousands of courage, they would not dare to touch Xiaofeng, a little ancestor-level being. And Yi Chen has nothing to do with Zhang Fan. If it weren't for Xiaofeng, it is estimated that the other party would never pay attention to a small person like Yi Chen in his life. And if Yi Chen dared to shamelessly ask the other party to take action to protect Yi Sen and others from entering the outside world, I'm afraid Zhang Fan can't even lift a finger. After staying in the World of Warcraft City for a night, Yi Chen took Xiaofeng and flew at high speed. He did not choose another route, but flew directly towards the center of the World of Warcraft Forest. He believed that after passing through the center of the World of Warcraft Forest, he could continue forward. , we will definitely be able to get out of the Proud Sword Continent. Under the sun, two rows of afterimages were dragged out of the void, and they were hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye. Yi Chen, who has reached the peak of Yuan Jian's late stage cultivation, has extremely strong sword energy. Not only is the recovery speed extremely amazing, but the power that each strand of sword energy can exert is also terrifying. Therefore, now that he is taking Xiaofeng with him on the road, the speed is no faster than when he was traveling alone when his cultivation level was comparable to that of a seventh-level sword master. Unfortunately, for such a long time, his cultivation level has stopped improving, and at most it is just Purifying the sword element over and over again makes the quality of the sword element higher and higher. "Whoops~" In the sky above the Warcraft Forest, two rows of afterimages kept disappearing, reappearing, disappearing again, and the cycle continued. Many monsters below were awakened by the huge pressure. They lay on the ground and did not dare to move, for fear of attracting the attention of the unfathomable strong man above their heads. Facing the irresistible super strong man, the monsters did not want to Make unnecessary sacrifices. Due to the speed, although the two of them only left two rows of afterimages, the places they passed formed two colorful ribbons, which were extremely beautiful, while the ancient trees on the ground were affected by a strong wave. The strong wind shook them, and some of the slightly fragile ones were broken directly. Looking from above, there is an extra river paved with green leaves in the World of Warcraft Forest. Ten days later, the two came to the center of the Warcraft Forest. The bones of humans and monsters are everywhere here. The carrion has already become the nourishment of the earth in the long river of time, or it has added certain gas components in the air, making the smell in this space very unpleasant, even if thousands of years have passed or even Even after tens of thousands of years, it still hasn¡¯t disappeared. Walking on the road paved with overlapping bones, Yi Chen saw the cave that he was lucky enough to find in his previous life. Unfortunately, the cave has been destroyed now. If it weren't for the magic circle at the entrance of the cave, Yi Chen might not even be able to recognize it. come out. This is the most dangerous area on the continent, where countless ferocious monsters, or in other words, holy beasts, are hidden. Moreover, the stealth ability of these holy beasts is extremely good, and ordinary ninth-level sword masters may not be able to sense them all. If it were someone else, even a ninth-level sword master, they would not be able to safely walk through here. However, Yi Chen relied on his sword energy, which was more advanced than his mental power, to easily sense the movements of the monsters around him. Moreover, the pressure that Yi Chen exuded was not an ordinary aura. If these monsters were smart enough, Naturally, they would not take the initiative to provoke Yi Chen and Xiaofeng. And the factThis was indeed the case, until Yi Chen passed through the land filled with corpses, no monster attacked them without opening their eyes. Yi Chen has also heard about the legend that holy beasts can transform into human form. There are also related records in ancient books. However, so far, Yi Chen has not seen those magical beasts that can transform into humans simply relying on their own strength. It seems that there should be legends. Wrong, perhaps, only by reaching a higher level of cultivation can one be able to forcibly transform using his own strength alone. After the two people left this area, they flew high into the sky again and continued moving in the same direction. Yi Chen never noticed from the beginning to the end that in that land of corpses, a pair of eyes were always paying attention to him, and their eyes stayed on the two of them. Until they were far away, these eyes did not move away, as if they could penetrate the endless forest. , see through the space and capture their figures. Instead, Xiaofeng noticed the other person's presence just now. Her other hand, which was not held by Yi Chen, made a farewell gesture in that direction, and then withdrew her gaze to avoid Yi Chen noticing anything strange about her. The World of Warcraft Forest is very big. Yi Chen had no doubt about it before, and now, he deeply agrees with this view. On the Aojian Continent, from the edge of the forest to the center of the forest, it took ten days at his current speed, but from the center of the forest to the edge of the forest on the other side, he spent a whole month without seeing the edge. Either he had marked along the way to prove that he was not lost, or else he would have doubted whether he was wandering in a certain area. A few more days passed, and they finally arrived at the edge of the other side of the Warcraft Forest. Yi Chen took a long breath and felt like seeing the sun again. He had been rushing in the endless forest for more than a month, and there were only two of them. This feeling was not that good. He had been with Lone Star and the others. It took no less time than this to enter the center of the Warcraft Forest, but he had never felt that way. And Xiaofeng also opened her mouth wide and laughed loudly: "We finally came out, Chen, we came out." She took off the hand held by Yi Chen and jumped up and down on the ground, extremely excited. "Okay, don't get excited, we haven't really walked out of the forest yet." Yes, they are only near the edge of the Warcraft Forest now, and have not yet completely stepped out of this vast forest. "Chen, why didn't we see anyone along the way?" Xiaofeng blinked and asked curiously. Shrugging, Yi Chen said: "You ask me, who should I ask?" Even though he said this, he still released the sword element and enveloped it within five kilometers of the surrounding area. As a result, there was still no trace of humans, and even no footprints could be found. There were countless magical beasts, and they were generally very powerful. , even at the edge of the Warcraft Forest, king-level monsters and emperor-level monsters can be seen everywhere, as common as low-level monsters. Yi Chen and Xiaofeng, who did not understand the situation, continued to fly out. Not long after, they finally arrived outside the edge of what they saw. The result seems to be in trouble. At this time, outside the forest, there are thousands of strong human beings surrounding them. The lowest among them are Sword King masters, most of them are Sword Emperors and Sword Sects. There are about thirty Sword Masters, and there are several Yi Chen. For a strong person who can't see through, there is no need to guess that the opponent's cultivation level is at least in the early stage of the Sword God, because no one under the Sword God can hide his own cultivation level under Yi Chen's probing. More than a thousand people have blocked the edge of this forest. If you want to get out from here, you must pass through the place they blocked. If possible, Yi Chen would choose to take Xiaofeng back to the forest, and then choose to go out through other exits, but reality often does not develop according to his wishes. When Yi Chen and Xiaofeng walked out of the forest, more than a thousand people immediately attracted attention. s concern. More than a thousand people all looked at Yi Chen, including those strong men whom Yi Chen couldn't see through. They all looked at Yi Chen and Yi Chen with doubtful, solemn and indifferent eyes. Before he could react, he was already discovered by the other party. "Brush~" More than a thousand people surrounded Yi Chen and Xiaofeng almost immediately. Headed by three middle-aged men with somewhat gloomy faces, the three middle-aged men have quite similar looks. They should be three brothers, and the three of them are the three strong men that Yi Chen cannot see through. Among them, they have long beards. The longest middle-aged man in Tsing Yi said calmly: "Tell me your identity. If there is any lie, I will kill you without mercy!" What a domineering man! Yi Chen frowned and narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not reply immediately. He had known for a long time that there were countless masters outside the Proud Sword Continent, and there were people stronger than the Sword Master everywhere. But he obviously didn't guess that as soon as he came here, he met three people whose cultivation level was higher than his own. A higher powerhouse, although when he was a seventh-level sword master, he could??Beheaded Liu Bang, who was outstanding among the ninth-level sword masters, but at this time, he had reached the peak of the ninth-level sword master, but he might not be able to defeat the existence that was probably the sword god. ¡°Moreover, there are still three people on the other side, and even one of them may not be able to handle it, let alone three people? Xiaofeng squeezed Yi Chen's hand tightly, a little scared, a little nervous, a little worried, and asked softly: "Chen, what should I do?" At the critical moment, the little girl is quite sensible, which is one of the reasons why Yi Chen is willing to bring him here. Although he was a bit embarrassed about his face, Yi Chen knew that he was weak at this time. He took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice: "Yi Chen, a junior class student at Linjia College, this is my roommate Xiaofeng. ." When he spoke, he acted very calmly. It was impossible to tell that he was lying. Moreover, he didn't know anything about this place. He only knew that there was a Linjia Academy here, so he directly made one for himself. identity. Listening to Dean Qingsong¡¯s tone at that time, Linjia Academy seems to be more powerful here. I think these people should have some concerns. Sure enough, as Yi Chen guessed, upon hearing Yi Chen's words, a look of fear flashed in the eyes of the bearded middle-aged man, and his expression became more serious. He said slowly: "It turns out he is a genius from Linjia Academy. , I offended you so much just now, I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Yi Chen¡¯s face relaxed and he was about to speak "However, there are more and more people pretending to be Linjia Academy. Just in case, please show me your student badge." The middle-aged man with a long beard said again, and looked at Yi Chen intently. The expression on his face changed slightly, and Yi Chen was suddenly at a loss. The situation is critical! . Text Chapter 0219 Don¡¯t bend down Chapter 0219 Don¡¯t bend down With just a few words, the bearded middle-aged man was allowed to lead the person away. Even after grinding his teeth, he could only swallow it in his stomach. His attitudes were completely different. For Yi Chen, this can be said to be a great irony. //// Fortunately, Yi Chen is not a petty person. The person who helped him can be said to be a real life-saver. Although the other person should have just acted casually, without any effort or energy, the life-saving grace is still a life-saving grace. , Yi Chen has already made plans in his heart, and will definitely repay them in other ways in the future. This incident also made Yi Chen understand the importance of strength. Without strength, even if someone pretends to be a Linjia Academy person, there is only one way to die. With strength, even if there is no power behind him, others will not dare to provoke him. In the scene before him, the bearded middle-aged man seemed to be wary of the identities of these five people, but Yi Chen knew very well that what really made him wary was their strength. If their strength was the same as Yi Chen's, the final result would probably be Similar to Yi Chen. And it was their strength that overshadowed the bearded middle-aged man and his men, so much so that the bearded middle-aged man did not even dare to say anything to ask them to show their college badges, for fear of making a few people angry and triggering unpredictable consequences. as a result of. "Strength, strength! Everything is a matter of strength!" Yi Chen deeply understood the importance of strength. Now, he has strengthened his inner belief. His pursuit is not the supreme right, but the ultimate power. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? The woman in the fiery red dress took a step forward, came to Yi Chen's side, and pinched Yi Chen's ridiculously handsome face: "Little guy, please call me sister, sister is your savior." It seems that she feels like it. Yi Chen's white and tender skin, which made women jealous, was very elastic. The woman couldn't help but squeeze it again, and then reluctantly took back her delicate hand. The corner of Yi Chen's mouth twitched, and he was speechless to the point of being speechless. ¡°I was teased, and the person who teased me was a woman in her twenties. When did I become a child in the eyes of others? Dissatisfied, Xiaofeng squeezed next to Yi Chen, looked at the others warily, and said, "Don't touch Chen." "Hey, there is an even cuter little guy here." The woman in the red dress was very surprised. As usual, she gently pinched Xiaofeng's face, but the force was much lighter, more like a caress. "Little guy, I didn't touch your face. I just wanted to verify whether this face is real." "Why is our treatment so different?" Yi Chen felt that his facial muscles were still a little sore, and he couldn't help but think. Another young woman also jumped down, walked up to Xiaofeng, and said cheerfully: "She is indeed a little beauty. She is only ten years old, but she is so beautiful. When she grows up, she will be a beauty that will turn all living beings upside down." She didn't say anything. He pinched Xiaofeng's face unceremoniously. Unfortunately, Xiaofeng's cultivation was not good enough. He tried to get out of the way, but still couldn't. Yi Chen became more and more depressed. Do these two beauties, one big and one small, have a hobby of pinching other people's faces? Otherwise, why would they rub and squeeze these two strangers? Don't they know how men and women are receiving each other? The reason for not kissing? Well, even if Xiaofeng is a girl, she is still a child, right? Seeing the depressed look on Yi Chen's face, his handsome face looked even more funny. Even the cold and arrogant woman couldn't help but take a second look, raised the corners of her eyes, and couldn't help but smile. But the cold young man didn't seem to care about anything. He glanced at Yi Chen and the two of them, then quickly withdrew his gaze and stared at the sword in his hand quietly without saying a word, like a piece of frozen wood. "Okay, it's getting late. We have to rush back to the academy as soon as possible. Let's set off now." The gentle young man smiled gently: "If you want to be taught a lesson by Dongfang Tutor, you can continue to stay here." The woman in fiery red clothes and the young woman were stunned at the same time. Teacher Dongfang in the young man's mouth seemed to be a very scary figure. Even bold people like them were a little scared. Of course, in Linjia Academy, there were no people who were afraid of Teacher Dongfang. , there are really not many, especially students like them. ¡°Little guy, do you want to go back with us?¡± the woman in red dress invited. "No need." Yi Chen smiled and shook his head. He had a very good attitude towards his savior. "I won't go, but I still want to ask you for a favor." Hearing this, the gentle young man frowned, but didn't say anything. The woman in fiery red clothes asked curiously: "Tell me what you are doing." "Help me take Xiaofeng to Linjia Academy."??Just send her to the dean. "Yi Chen has reason to believe that Linjia College here definitely knows Xiaofeng, and once this little ancestor arrives at Linjia College, he will definitely be a lawless master. If he wants to have a headache, he should also give headaches to those old monsters in Linjia College. "Uh" These words made the cold and arrogant woman, young woman and elegant young man on the side stunned. They were not as confused as the woman in the flaming red dress. After the previous scene, they had already determined that Yi Chen was not from Linjia College. Therefore, when the woman in the flaming red dress wanted to invite the two of them back to Linjia College, they did not pay attention. In their opinion, Yi Chen would definitely find an excuse to refuse, but they never thought that Yi Chen would actually say such a thing. Especially the elegant young man, there is a hint of disdain and arrogance in his eyes when he looks at Yi Chen, but most people can't easily see it, but now, he seems a little shocked. Could it be that these two people are really students of Linjia Academy? Cocoa Xiaofeng is too young. When did Linjia Academy accept such a young student? If that was the case, then they should have gotten the news long ago. People with characteristics like Yi Chen and Xiao Feng, even if their cultivation level is not high in Linjia Academy, will never be unknown. Is there any other secret behind them? Xiaofeng's stubborn words interrupted their thinking: "No, Chen, wherever you go, I will go! I will never leave you." In this world, the person she is most attached to is not her cheap Dad is not the elders who watched her grow up, nor the brothers and sisters who played with her, but Yi Chen. "Xiaofeng, have you forgotten today's lesson?" Yi Chen just asked in reply, immediately stopping Xiaofeng. A cloud of mist rose in her eyes, which turned into tears in the blink of an eye. She was extremely pitiful. She took a step with her little feet, making a tinkling sound of copper bells, and said, "Chen, I listen to you." " Xiaofeng is reluctant to let go, so how can Yi Chen be willing to let go?" For two years, for more than two years, he and Xiaofeng have been inseparable. This little girl has long been regarded as his real sister. He has been with her every crisis, every joy, and every sorrow. She has become Yi's sister. It is a habit in Chen's life. She is a well-behaved and spiritual little girl. Now that he has to be separated from her, and he doesn't know how long it will take, does Yi Chen feel good? "Does it feel good?" Yi Chen asked himself repeatedly. He suppressed the sadness in his heart and squeezed out a smile, "Remember, when you go there, you must work hard and don't be unrestrained all day long." In fact, he just said it casually, not really asking Xiaofeng to become that rigid person, but Xiaofeng nodded seriously: "Xiaofeng will work harder, just wait, Chen, next time you see me When the time comes, I will definitely be able to catch up with you and I will definitely be able to help you." Yi Chen didn¡¯t really believe it, but he still said: ¡°I believe you can do it.¡± "Okay, okay, it's not a separation between life and death. You can go back to Linjia Academy at any time. Is it necessary to make it so sad?" The young woman couldn't help but wiped her reddish eyes at this time, "You guys are really, what the hell?" If you make others bleed, your daughter will bleed" Several black lines appeared on his forehead, and the originally sad atmosphere was suddenly destroyed to the last bit. This is really a strange woman! "Don't worry, sister. If this heartless man refuses to return to Linjia College, sister will definitely catch him and bring him back." The woman in the red dress nodded in agreement. She also had snot and tears. Her expression was as sad as she could be. sad. A heartless man? "Please, the second young master of the Yi family has nothing to do with you, okay?" But after all, there are still things to trouble others. It is worth for Yi Chen to endure this tone. After all, this person can be regarded as his savior, and now he has agreed to help, he can't say bad words, right? Well, even though he had such an urge, at least he restrained himself. "Then, I'll leave Xiaofeng to you all, I'm sorry to bother you." Yi Chen took a few steps back. The waist that would rather break than bend bent slightly, and his head lowered, he said: "I will keep this kindness in my heart." This young man who had never bowed his head to anyone actually bent down for Xiaofeng and the life-saving kindness, breaking the image he had created in the minds of countless people. The five women in red clothes didn't feel anything, but Xiaofeng rushed to Yi Chen's side, put her little hands on his bent waist, and cried: "Chen, don't bend down, it's not worth it for Xiaofeng, this world Go on, no one can make you bend down. No one is qualified to make you bend down!" She cried so sadly and so deeply.So much so that everyone turned their attention to Yi Chen. Yi Chen's act of bending down directly touched the softest part of this little girl's heart. An eternal happiness grew in her heart, but at the same time, it was extremely painful. It was because of her that Yi Chen bent down. Chen has stayed for such a long time, and she knows Yi Chen's character well. He is a person who would rather die than surrender, and he is also a genius that no one can match. There was no one who was qualified to receive his bow before, no one is now, and there will be no one in the future! "You guys, let's go." Yi Chen slowly straightened his body and said with a smile. At that moment, his figure seemed much taller in everyone's eyes. (To be continued. Text Chapter 0218 Rescued in time Yi Chen is obviously not a student of Linjia Academy. He is asked to show his Linjia Academy student badge. Where should he look for it? As soon as he came out of the forest, he encountered such a group of malicious people. Yi Chen could only curse his bad luck. He slowly put a hand on the hilt of his sword. He decided that if the other party wanted to take action, even if he knew he was outmatched, He won't make it easy for these people either. Looking at the pitiful Xiaofeng next to him, Yi Chen let out a long sigh. The safety of this little girl is the most important thing, but now he can't even protect himself, let alone others? He originally thought that with his current strength, he was enough to protect himself. As long as he did not encounter too powerful enemies, he would be confident to ensure the safety of himself and Xiaofeng. However, when he faced such a group of strong people, he He felt deeply helpless. This group of people could only be considered a third-rate force in this world, but Yi Chen was not even 10% sure. "It seems that killing two inconspicuous masters over there has made my self-confidence inflated to the point where I can't even keep up with my abilities." Yi Chen thought bitterly in his heart, "Don't make the same mistakes as me when you fall in love." Didn¡¯t survive.¡± And the critical situation in front of him was the punishment brought to him by his inflated self-confidence. It was like a ladle of cold water was poured on him, and he suddenly woke up. The i-character that was about to turn into a self-righteous one gradually returned to the extremely calm state he once had. Maybe it was a little late to react now, but after all, Competition is a good thing, isn't it? The middle-aged man with a long beard saw that Yi Chen had not moved for a long time, so he winked at the middle-aged man beside him. The middle-aged man immediately stood up and shouted: "Boy, Linjia Academy is such a supreme existence. Do you think that just anyone who joins can become a student of Linjia Academy? I think you are bluffing us. ?" He looked Yi Chen up and down, as if he wanted to see through Yi Chen. The middle-aged man with a beard scolded the middle-aged man on the surface: "Second brother, what are you talking about! This young master should really be a student of Linjia Academy. Don't slander him." Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Yi Chen was full of apologies, "This young master, my second brother was reckless just now, I hope you can forgive me." A middle-aged man with a long beard dominates the scene. His purpose is to force Yi Chen to deny his identity as a student of Linjia College. If Yi Chen is really a student of Linjia College, then After passing that middle-aged provocateur, Yi Chen would definitely not be able to bear to show his badge to prove himself, and the courtesy of the bearded middle-aged man could be regarded as leaving a way out for himself. If Yi Chen was not the one, then Yi Chen would naturally take it. No more badges. If Yi Chen's cultivation level was very low, they would have started killing him long ago. However, although Yi Chen's cultivation level is not very high, it can already be compared to the existence of a ninth-level sword master. Coupled with Yi Chen's young face, , can really be regarded as a rare young talent. It is still possible to say that he is a student of Linjia Academy. "Not everyone can see the badge. If you want to see it, you can step over my body and see it again." Yi Chen had no other choice but to act stronger in the hope that this middle-aged man would be suppressed. "It's a pity that Yi Chen refused to show his badge. The bearded middle-aged man was basically convinced that Yi Chen must be lying. Otherwise, how could Yi Chen still refuse to show his badge under such obvious provocation just now? His face, which was gentle and polite just now, became extremely gloomy the next moment. He said in a cold tone: "If you are really a member of Linjia Academy, I, Hu Dinghai, think I can't afford to offend you, nor can I." You dare to mess with it, but if it is a lie, then I can tell you clearly that the consequences of deceiving me are very serious, and you may not be able to bear it." "Xiaofeng, just run away later!" Yi Chen's face was stern, and he secretly sent a message to Xiaofeng. Looking at Xiaofeng's expression of disapproval, Yi Chen knew that his words were in vain, but now was obviously not the time for an argument. Yi Chen said again: "You can only find someone else to come in if you escape successfully." I take revenge, and I have a greater chance of escaping alone. Otherwise, if I fail, then my death will be in vain. This time, you have to listen to me no matter what, if you refuse Leave, then I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± His tone was very serious. This was the first time Xiaofeng heard such harsh words from Yi Chen. He had never been so harsh to Xiaofeng before. That tone made Xiaofeng feel aggrieved and wanted to cry. But she endured it. Looking at Yi Chen's determined expression, she knew that Yi Chen was creating an opportunity for her to escape. If she didn't cooperate, then Yi Chen's efforts would be in vain. She clenched her little fists tightly. Then, she made up her mind that she must ask the 'him' in her heart for help this time. If he didn't help, Xiaofeng would never talk to him again in her life. Of course, if it was an ordinary crisis, she would definitely not bother him, because she clearly understood that he had said:"I can promise to help him once, and this opportunity is in your hands. But once I take action, then you must come back, concentrate on training, and no longer interfere with his affairs." In other words, once he takes action, Xiaofeng could no longer stay by Yi Chen's side. So, for so long, Xiaofeng has been reluctant to take advantage of this opportunity. But this time, she made up her mind. At the most critical moment, she would definitely use that opportunity. Even if the consequence was that she could no longer stay with Yi Chen, she would not hesitate at all, because the consequences of hesitation It is very likely that Yi Chen died. "I hope they will all attack me, so that we will not be in danger." The energy he delivered is hidden in Xiaofeng's body. At critical moments, this energy can relieve great crises, but these guild members will not be as good as Xiaofeng. What you wish for is still an unknown number. ¡°Come on, catch this boy and the girl.¡± The middle-aged man with a long beard is too lazy to take action. He has seven or eight high-level sword masters under his command. If he wants to deal with a ninth-level sword master, he should be able to catch it easily. After all, there are two ninth-level sword masters among the seven or eight high-level sword masters. If they fight consecutively, If they can't do this, then they won't have the face to survive in this world. Yi Chen frowned: "It seems that this battle is inevitable." More than twenty sword masters drew their swords and all attacked Yi Chen. They had inexplicable smiles on their faces, as if they had seen Yi Chen kneeling down and begging for mercy. The seven or eight senior sword masters were at the top of the list. Yi Chen's retreat was blocked in front, but he didn't care about Xiaofeng. It seemed that a lower cultivation level also had the advantage of a lower cultivation level. At this moment, the atmosphere was tense and the battle was about to break out. "Vulture~" A harsh voice suddenly came from the distant sky, diverting everyone's attention. A powerful aura enveloped him, followed by a huge figure. It was a huge monster that was more terrifying than the ninth-level sword master. The monster should be some kind of bird, with extremely sharp claws and eyes. It was full of unruly creatures, with its wings spread out and fully eight meters wide. Its tail covered with feathers was about ten meters long. This was the god-level magical beast¡ªthe eagle. The eagle arrived in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. At this time, everyone saw clearly that there were several people standing on the back of the eagle, two young men and three women. The young man in white has a cold temperament and is indifferent to everything. The young man in green has a noble temperament and is gentle and elegant. The youngest woman is only seventeen or eighteen years old, about the same age as Yi Chen. She blinks and has an innocent look, which is somewhat similar to Xiaofeng's personality. The other two The woman is in her twenties, in her prime and unparalleled. The woman in a long snow-white dress gives off a cold, arrogant and stunning feeling, while the woman in a fiery red dress is as passionate as fire, with a bright look on her face all the time. smile. This group of people each have their own characteristics, and they are all outstanding. It can be seen at a glance that their origins are by no means simple. The bearded middle-aged man glanced at them. Except for the youngest woman, he couldn't see through any of their cultivations. His heart suddenly pounded and he said respectfully: "Hu Dinghai, I have seen you." Ladies and gentlemen, I wonder if you are here, what is your important business?" It was a pity that everyone ignored him. The woman in the fiery red robe stepped out of the void and came to Yi Chen. She nodded appreciatively: "Very good, kid. Although I don't know which class you are in." , but you can risk your life for the dignity of Linjia Academy, sister, I really admire you." In her opinion, Yi Chen can reach the level of ninth-level sword master at this age. Apart from Linjia Academy, there is no other place that can cultivate such a young talent. She has a kind of blind admiration for Linjia Academy, or an incomprehensible pride, even if there is no You are reading paragraph 1 of this chapter, please continue turning the page Text Chapter 0219 Don¡¯t bend down With just a few words, the bearded middle-aged man was allowed to lead the person away. Even though he had broken his teeth, he could only swallow it in his stomach. His attitudes were completely different. For Yi Chen, this could be said to be a great irony. Fortunately, Yi Chen is not a petty person. The person who helped him can be said to be a real life-saver. Although the other person should have just acted casually, without any effort or energy, the life-saving grace is still a life-saving grace. , Yi Chen has already made plans in his heart, and will definitely repay them in other ways in the future. This incident also made Yi Chen understand the importance of strength. Without strength, even if someone pretends to be a Linjia Academy person, there is only one way to die. With strength, even if there is no power behind him, others will not dare to provoke him. In the scene before him, the bearded middle-aged man seemed to be wary of the identities of these five people, but Yi Chen knew very well that what really made him wary was their strength. If their strength was the same as Yi Chen's, the final result would probably be Similar to Yi Chen. And it was their strength that overshadowed the bearded middle-aged man and his men, so much so that the bearded middle-aged man did not even dare to say anything to ask them to show their college badges, for fear of making a few people angry and triggering unpredictable consequences. as a result of. "Strength, strength! Everything is a matter of strength!" Yi Chen deeply understood the importance of strength. Now, he has strengthened his inner belief. His pursuit is not the supreme right, but the ultimate power. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? The woman in the fiery red dress took a step forward, came to Yi Chen's side, and pinched Yi Chen's ridiculously handsome face: "Little guy, please call me sister, sister is your savior." It seems that she feels like it. Yi Chen's white and tender skin, which made women jealous, was very elastic. The woman couldn't help but squeeze it again, and then reluctantly took back her delicate hand. The corner of Yi Chen's mouth twitched, and he was speechless to the point of being speechless. ¡°I was teased, and the person who teased me was a woman in her twenties. When did I become a child in the eyes of others? Dissatisfied, Xiaofeng squeezed next to Yi Chen, looked at the others warily, and said, "Don't touch Chen." "Hey, there is an even cuter little guy here." The woman in the red dress was very surprised. As usual, she gently pinched Xiaofeng's face, but the force was much lighter, more like a caress. "Little guy, I didn't touch your face. I just wanted to verify whether this face is real." "Why is our treatment so different?" Yi Chen felt that his facial muscles were still a little sore, and he couldn't help but think. Another young woman also jumped down, walked up to Xiaofeng, and said cheerfully: "She is indeed a little beauty. She is only ten years old, but she is so beautiful. When she grows up, she will be a beauty that will turn all living beings upside down." She didn't say anything. He pinched Xiaofeng's face unceremoniously. Unfortunately, Xiaofeng's cultivation was not good enough. He tried to get out of the way, but still couldn't. Yi Chen became more and more depressed. Do these two beauties, one big and one small, have a hobby of pinching other people's faces? Otherwise, why would they rub and squeeze these two strangers? Don't they know how men and women are receiving each other? The reason for not kissing? Well, even if Xiaofeng is a girl, she is still a child, right? Seeing the depressed look on Yi Chen's face, his handsome face looked even more funny. Even the cold and arrogant woman couldn't help but take a second look, raised the corners of her eyes, and couldn't help but smile. But the cold young man didn't seem to care about anything. He glanced at Yi Chen and the two of them, then quickly withdrew his gaze and stared at the sword in his hand quietly without saying a word, like a piece of frozen wood. "Okay, it's getting late. We have to rush back to the academy as soon as possible. Let's set off now." The gentle young man smiled gently: "If you want to be taught a lesson by Dongfang Tutor, you can continue to stay here." The woman in fiery red clothes and the young woman were stunned at the same time. Teacher Dongfang in the young man's mouth seemed to be a very scary figure. Even bold people like them were a little scared. Of course, in Linjia Academy, there were no people who were afraid of Teacher Dongfang. , there are really not many, especially students like them. ¡°Little guy, do you want to go back with us?¡± the woman in red dress invited. "No need." Yi Chen smiled and shook his head. He had a very good attitude towards his savior. "I won't go, but I still want to ask you for a favor." Hearing this, the gentle young man frowned, but didn't say anything. The woman in fiery red clothes asked curiously: "Tell me what you are doing." "Help me take Xiaofeng to Linjia College. Just send her to the dean." Yi Chen saidThere is reason to believe that the Linjia Academy here definitely knows Xiaofeng, and once this little ancestor arrives at Linjia Academy, he will definitely be a lawless master. If he wants to have a headache, he should also give headaches to those old monsters in Linjia Academy. "Uh" These words made the cold and arrogant woman, young woman and elegant young man on the side stunned. They were not as confused as the woman in the flaming red dress. After the previous scene, they had already determined that Yi Chen was not from Linjia College. Therefore, when the woman in the flaming red dress wanted to invite the two of them back to Linjia College, they did not pay attention. In their opinion, Yi Chen would definitely find an excuse to refuse, but they never thought that Yi Chen would actually say such a thing. Especially the elegant young man, there is a hint of disdain and arrogance in his eyes when he looks at Yi Chen, but most people can't easily see it, but now, he seems a little shocked. Could it be that these two people are really students of Linjia Academy? Cocoa Xiaofeng is too young. When did Linjia Academy accept such a young student? If that was the case, then they should have gotten the news long ago. People with characteristics like Yi Chen and Xiao Feng, even if their cultivation level is not high in Linjia Academy, will never be unknown. Is there any other secret behind them? Xiaofeng's stubborn words interrupted their thinking: "No, Chen, wherever you go, I will go! I will never leave you." In this world, the person she is most attached to is not her cheap Dad is not the elders who watched her grow up, nor the brothers and sisters who played with her, but Yi Chen. "Xiaofeng, have you forgotten today's lesson?" Yi Chen just asked in reply, immediately stopping Xiaofeng. A cloud of mist rose in her eyes, which turned into tears in the blink of an eye. She was extremely pitiful. She took a step with her little feet, making a tinkling sound of copper bells, and said, "Chen, I listen to you." " Xiaofeng is reluctant to let go, so how can Yi Chen be willing to let go?" For two years, for more than two years, he and Xiaofeng have been inseparable. This little girl has long been regarded as his real sister. He has been with her every crisis, every joy, and every sorrow. She has become Yi's sister. It is a habit in Chen's life. She is a well-behaved and spiritual little girl. Now that he has to be separated from her, and he doesn't know how long it will take, does Yi Chen feel good? "Does it feel good?" Yi Chen asked himself repeatedly. He suppressed the sadness in his heart and squeezed out a smile, "Remember, when you go there, you must work hard and don't be unrestrained all day long." In fact, he just said it casually, not really asking Xiaofeng to become that rigid person, but Xiaofeng nodded seriously: "Xiaofeng will work harder, just wait, Chen, next time you see me When the time comes, I will definitely be able to catch up with you and I will definitely be able to help you." Yi Chen didn¡¯t really believe it, but he still said: ¡°I believe you can do it.¡± "Okay, okay, it's not a separation between life and death. You can go back to Linjia Academy at any time. Is it necessary to make it so sad?" The young woman couldn't help but wiped her reddish eyes at this time, "You guys are really, what the hell?" If you make others bleed, your daughter will bleed" Several black lines appeared on his forehead, and the originally sad atmosphere was suddenly destroyed to the last bit. This is really a strange woman! "Don't worry, sister. If this heartless man refuses to return to Linjia College, sister will definitely catch him and bring him back." The woman in the red dress nodded in agreement. She also had snot and tears. Her expression was as sad as she could be. sad. A heartless man? "Please, the second young master of the Yi family has nothing to do with you, okay?" But after all, there are still things to trouble others. It is worth for Yi Chen to endure this tone. After all, this person can be regarded as his savior, and now he has agreed to help, he can't say bad words, right? Well, even though he had such an urge, at least he restrained himself. "Then, I'll leave Xiaofeng to you all, I'm sorry to bother you." Yi Chen took a few steps back. The waist that would rather break than bend bent slightly, and his head lowered, he said: "I will keep this kindness in my heart." This young man who had never bowed his head to anyone actually bent down for Xiaofeng and the life-saving kindness, breaking the image he had created in the minds of countless people. The five women in red clothes didn't feel anything, but Xiaofeng rushed to Yi Chen's side, put her little hands on his bent waist, and cried: "Chen, don't bend down, it's not worth it for Xiaofeng, this world Go on, no one can make you bend down. No one is qualified to make you bend down!" She cried so sadly and moved that everyone turned their attention to Yi Chen.Yi Chen's act of bending down directly touched the softest part of this little girl's heart. An eternal happiness grew in her heart, but at the same time, it was extremely painful. It was because of her that Yi Chen bent down. Chen has stayed for such a long time, and she knows Yi Chen's character well. He is a person who would rather die than surrender, and he is also a genius that no one can match. There was no one who was qualified to receive his bow before, no one is now, and there will be no one in the future! "You guys, let's go." Yi Chen slowly straightened his body and said with a smile. At that moment, his figure seemed much taller in everyone's eyes. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0220 Linwushan Town Xiaofeng finally followed the five Linjia Academy students, and Yi Chen began a lonely journey. In addition, the five people also reported their names, which made Yi Chen completely at ease. The young woman was named Liu Yue, the woman in fiery red clothes was named Zhang Qing, the arrogant woman was named Duan Muxue, the cold young man was named He Wu, and the elegant young man was named For Li Rui, they are not just students of Linjia Academy. In addition to this status, they all have good backgrounds. They are either the young masters of big families or the young masters of big forces. In Linjia Academy, they are not considered At the top, but also ranked high. The huge back of the eagle gradually disappeared at the end of the distant sky. Yi Chen withdrew his gaze and said firmly to himself: "We must become stronger in the shortest possible time!" He doesn¡¯t like this feeling of weakness. When facing any major event, the deep sense of powerlessness and the threat that life is not in his own hands make him eager to improve his strength. The glorious achievements once achieved in Aojian Continent have been lost in the memory of the past. After moving to a new place, everything has to start again. However, since Yi Chen can gradually become the number one swordsman in Aojian Continent. After entering, he is also confident that with his current ninth-level sword master's cultivation, he will gradually become the strongest person under the starry sky. Although the road was long and difficult, he still walked on unswervingly. Bumps and bumps were inevitable, but if he gave up because of this, then he would not be Yi Chen. The sun is shining brightly at this time, and according to this world, it is already close to noon. ¡°Perhaps this is not a real safe exit from the World of Warcraft Forest, so there is little smoke in the area, which makes it look a bit deserted and overgrown with weeds. If Yi Chen just walks past like this, he doesn¡¯t know how long it will take him to get out of this messy mountainous area. He flew high into the sky, looked down ahead, and vaguely saw that the end of this mountainous area should be dozens of kilometers away. The sword essence erupts from the sea of ??self-consciousness, flowing along the major meridians at high speed. Powerful forces are generated in Yi Chen's body. Flying is very energy-consuming, not to mention Yi Chen's terrifying speed. In just a quarter of an hour, In time, nearly one-tenth of the sword energy in his body was consumed, and the speed of consumption was really shocking. Fortunately, it was Yi Chen. If it were someone else, he would have consumed more energy, and he would not be able to keep up. Yi Chen's flying speed. In a little over a quarter of an hour, Yi Chen had arrived dozens of kilometers away. This was indeed the end of the mountainous area. Although there were still hills ahead, the mountains had gradually leveled off. After flying a few kilometers ahead again, Yi Chen stopped and found a place to return to the ground. The trees nearby are lush and green, full of vitality, and the smoke is relatively dense. Yi Chen guessed that this should be a small town, and the place with the densest smoke should be the center of a small town. He held Chin, after thinking for a moment, decided to visit the town first, mainly to inquire about some basic common sense of the world to prevent him from making a joke in the future. At the same time, it would also be of great help to him in walking in this world. . But before that, Yi Chen went to hunt down a few magical beasts. The nearby magical beasts were extremely rare and their strength was extremely low, but in this small town, they should be able to sell them for a meal, right? Carrying the corpses of several Warcraft to the small town, Yi Chen inquired about the place where the Warcraft was acquired, and then arrived at the destination despite the surprised and shocked eyes of the people around him. Maybe it's because this place is very remote and on the edge of the world, so few strong people come. The town is also in a relatively simple state, and people's lives are relatively simple. At first sight, I saw a man who hunted several animals. Youngsters who are familiar with World of Warcraft will inevitably be surprised. After all, although some people in the town can hunt Warcraft, they are only the lowest level of Warcraft, and there are not many Warcraft like those in Yi Chen's hands. Individuals can hunt and kill. In addition, Yi Chen is not very old, his skin is white and tender, and he looks even younger, which caused everyone to be shocked. The shop owner who bought the World of Warcraft was so surprised that he couldn't speak for a long time. It wasn't until Yi Chen repeatedly reminded him that he enthusiastically said: "A mountain wolf, a jar leopard, and a black channel cat, according to the The market price is that the complete mountain wolf carcass including the magic crystal is worth 30 shi, the jar leopard is worth 60 shi, and the black channel cat is worth 40 shi, a total of 130 shi. Master, are you willing to sell?" Yi Chen didn¡¯t have much idea about the money here, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was the real market price, but he didn¡¯t care and nodded: ¡°Okay.¡± Simple and crisp, such customers are the favorite of merchants. The boss quickly took out one hundred and thirty garden coins, which were neither gold nor silver. They shone with a silvery white luster in the sun and were hard in texture. Each coin was engraved with the number 'one', and there were also patterns. and a huge palaceTemple pattern. Then, Yi Chen came to a tavern alone, ordered a few side dishes, and ate them leisurely. After half an hour, he roughly understood some of the conditions of this world. First of all, this world is called Mingjian Inland. It is now the year 86223 of Mingjian Calendar. Mingjian Inland is very big. For many people, it can almost To describe it as boundless, most people in this world will never finish visiting the world they live in in their entire lives. The average person can only travel less than 1% of the distance in one year, and the life span of the average person is often only 80 to 100. Therefore, even if the average person is moving in one direction from birth Even if we go to old age and die, we will not be able to reach the other side of the world. Those with a little bit of strength can only move in small places. Only sword cultivators who have reached the Sword Emperor level can travel to various places, because if their cultivation level reaches the Sword Emperor level, they can withstand the space. The pressure brought by the wormhole requires long-distance teleportation using teleportation arrays. However, under the Sword Emperor, his physical body simply cannot withstand the pressure of the space wormhole and is likely to directly collapse or turn into cosmic dust. Teleportation array, yes, there is such a magical thing in the famous sword inland. I don¡¯t know what kind of talent the senior who created the teleportation array was, but he was able to think of using the formation to pull that mysterious thing. The power of space was used to achieve the purpose of teleportation, and it also involved a lot of complicated knowledge. Yi Chen immediately stood in awe of the senior. This was a young talent, a young talent countless times more powerful than him. Finally, Yi Chen also knows where he is currently. This is Wushan Town. Specifically, this is Zijin Mansion, Wumingshan Domain, and Wushan Town. Zijin Mansion is one of the top forces in the Mingjian inland today. One¡¯s Dragon Flame Palace. The Nameless Mountains stretch for a thousand miles, and there are countless small towns like Wushan Town, and there are dozens of small towns. Yi Chen doesn¡¯t plan to leave in a hurry. He plans to stay here for a few more days, first get to know the world in depth, then make detailed plans, and get used to the way of life in this world. After finishing the meal, Yi Chen said softly: "Waiter, pay the bill." A young man in linen clothes ran over quickly and said: "Sir, there are twenty-four ghosts in total." ??????????????????????? Yi Chen was stunned for a moment, what is the twenty-fourth underworld? This is no wonder for him, after all, it is also his first time to eat in this world. No, it should be said that this is his first time to eat in a tavern in the interior of Mingjian. He really doesn¡¯t know what the twenty-four underworld is, so , he frowned and said, "Is three divisions enough?" According to his idea, maybe one division is equal to ten underworlds, so twenty-four underworlds and three divisions should be enough. That's right, Sansi was indeed enough for this meal. Not only was it enough, but it was so much that the waiter's fingers trembled. If Yi Chen hadn't frowned, he would have even thought that Yi Chen was playing tricks on him. Judging from Yi Chen's dress and performance, the waiter slowly guessed Yi Chen's identity: he should be the son of a wealthy family, or the young master of a hidden family, so he was not very clear about the distribution of money. Only in this way can Tong Yichen's behavior be explained. His mind was spinning rapidly, and he answered without any slowness at all: "No, no, we don't need three strokes, one stroke, oh no, half a stroke is more than enough." Yi Chen knew he had made a joke, but he did not get angry. He threw a garden coin and walked out of the tavern. The waiter hurriedly said: "Master, wait a moment, we still have seventy-six divisions to go before we find you." Yi Chen waved his hand, his back looking very cool: "No need, just think of this extra tip as a tip for you." The waiter was happy and said respectfully: "Master, walk slowly." This time, his tone was much more sincere. As soon as Yi Chen left, the tavern suddenly became lively. This tavern is the best tavern in the town. The business has always been good and it was very lively. Today, I met Yi Chen, a young man who looked very much like a young man from aristocratic family. They They had something to talk about after dinner. No, as soon as Yi Chen left, they started talking about it. Most of them guessed that Yi Chen should be the young master of a hidden family. This explanation was the most reasonable. "You must have guessed right. I happened to see this young master selling three magical beasts to Lao Suntou today. They were all just killed. It is said that these three magical beasts are not weak. They are mountain wolf and can. Leopards and black canal cats are master-level and king-level monsters. This young master¡¯s strength is incredible!¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence, but I actually saw Yi Chen selling Warcraft in the tavern. "Master level and king level?!" Everyone took a breath of air. They are all ordinary civilians. The powerful ones have gone out into the outside world. Who wants to return to this ungrateful place?A trip back and forth is enough for people, and only a few people are willing to stay here. Therefore, people in this area are in awe of powerful people. Because they see less of them, every time they see them, they are in a state of awe. Especially excited. If they see Earth God-level experts every day, will they still be so excited when they see a Sword Master? At this time, Yi Chen had already reached a relatively flat area outside the town. Not far away, dozens of boys and girls ranging from seven to eight to twelve or thirteen years old were divided into two groups. Under the strict instruction of a middle-aged man, they were struggling. Ku persists. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0221 Take action to punish evil The boys and girls are swaying with water, their eyes are full of strength and unyielding, with longing for the future. Their weak bodies insist on training that is not suitable for their age. The only regret is that such training is obviously not scientific enough. Effort is important, but if the training is not scientific and rigorous enough, the results will not meet expectations. Yi Chen frowned slightly and took a step forward. He wanted to say a few words, but in the end he stopped. He was just an outsider. To these boys and girls, he was just a stranger. What he said might not mean anything like this. The middle-aged man can be considered a master in this small town. The sword king may not be ranked at all in the entire famous sword inland, and he cannot even be called a master, but in this small town Zili, but he is a real master. In the whole town, there is only one person who can surpass the middle-aged person, and that is an old man in a dilapidated house. Looking at these boys and girls, Yi Chen seemed to see his past self. In his previous life, he still had physical flaws, but he still exercised unremittingly. Although his cultivation was always at the ninth level of swordsman, his physical strength was comparable to that of a swordsman. It has reached the point where it can be compared to the sword sect. If it were told, I am afraid it would scare a lot of people. His thoughts were flying in his mind, and for a moment he couldn't help but want to do something for these hard-working boys and girls. Shangyao has never been fair. He didn't want to see these boys and girls put in dozens of times of effort, only to receive hundreds of dollars. A fraction of the result means that you will never be able to see the higher and farther sky for the rest of your life. However, before he could say anything, a group of people came from a distance. The leader is an ugly-looking middle-aged man, he is arrogant and domineering, and he is followed by dozens of scoundrels. These are all junior or intermediate swordsmen, and there are several senior swordsmen among them. Speaking of which, this town can be considered The more powerful ones entered. Before even approaching this place, the ugly middle-aged voice came from far away: "Fu Sheng, thirty years have passed, and it's time to pay the land rent again." Fu Sheng should be the name of the middle-aged man who trained these boys and girls. He frowned and turned to look at the ugly middle-aged man. He sighed slowly and touched the almost vacuum trouser pocket. There was a flash of melancholy. The boys and girls all stopped, gathered together, and stood together, watching the ugly middle-aged man approaching slowly. This is obviously not the first time. They have become accustomed to the appearance of this ugly middle-aged man. Among them, a few of the little guys who have just joined recently have puzzled faces. They don¡¯t know what this ugly uncle is saying. What does land rent mean? The boys and girls who were a little older and had seen this ugly middle-aged face many times glared at him, but they dared not speak out because they were not someone they could afford to offend. "Guo Xing." The middle-aged man said: "Can you pay this month's rent later? I really haven't found the World of Warcraft recently, so I couldn't get it all together at the same time." With Fu Sheng's cultivation level, if he fought these people head-on, he should be able to easily eliminate them all, but he seemed to be worried about something. He never made a move against the ugly middle-aged man from beginning to end, and he was even slightly frightened. It can be seen that the identity of this ugly middle-aged man should not be simple. Of course, what is said here is not simple, and it is only relative. If he were to face Yi Chen, Yi Chen wouldn't care how extraordinary your identity is, as long as he violates his bottom line, he will definitely let this person's blood splatter, and at worst, they will be separated in the end, and a gentleman's revenge will not last for ten years. After all, Yi Chen also understands that if the gap is really so big that it is immeasurable, then Yi Chen doesn't have to be as eager to cause trouble as Leng Tou Qing. In short, no one he cares about has ended up well. "Fu Sheng, Fu Daru, don't amuse me. You, Fu Sheng, are a wealthy owner. Who doesn't know about you in Wushan Town? If you can't even come up with the money, then who will?" Can you get the money?" Guo Xing, an ugly middle-aged man, had unbridled sarcasm and pride in his tone. Fu Sheng's expression was very ugly, but he kept it to himself and said, "There is no need for Fu to tell lies. I hope you will give me some more time. Within ten days, within ten days, I will definitely give you the land rent with both hands." The so-called land rent is actually the place they use for training. And the entire Wushan Town can basically be regarded as the territory of this ugly middle-aged man, Guo Xing. No matter where he trains, he needs to pay land rent, and here is relatively flat and the most suitable for training, so the land rent is naturally higher. But the level of land rent depends on what Guo Xing says. If Guo Xing says this is the best, then this is the best. If he says this is not good, then this is not good. "You really have no money?" Guo Xing is an out-and-out little guy, and what is Xiaoru best at? Is it a trap? No, what Xiaoru is best at is Xiaoru¡¯s most basic skill, judging the gentleman¡¯s belly with Xiaoru¡¯s heart,Guo Xing really had no money, but when he came here, it became that Guo Xing didn't want to pay the ground rent, or in other words, he didn't want to pay the ground rent. His tone was very normal, but you could still hear a bit of gloominess in it. Although he knew it was best to pay the land rent and settle the matter now, Guo Xing really had no money. He could only say helplessly: "I really have no money!" After a moment, Guo Xing suddenly smiled, a bright smile, but at the same time he gave off the feeling of a smiling tiger. With a bright smile, he issued an order to the gangsters: "Fu Sheng and Fu Daru said that he No money, brothers, don¡¯t you think this is Yao¡¯s biggest joke? In order to make Fu Daru remember it clearly, it seems that we should do something. Come on, let him remember it for a long time. " Although they were a little afraid of Fu Sheng, these bastards still rushed forward without hesitation. Fu Sheng and the others could not be beaten, but they hit these boys and girls accurately. They taught these boys and girls a lesson. I believe they should make Fu Sheng remember them better. of. Fu Sheng¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately stopped the people who were rushing out: ¡°Stop, you are thinking too much!¡± "No, it's just to help you remember. Fu Daru, what do you mean by stopping us? Do you want to make an enemy of our young master?" A middle-aged man who looked like a ruffian said with a sinister smile. "You, you are going too far, they are just children!" Fu Sheng really wanted to take action, but he could only hold back in pain. He knew that once he really took action, not only him, but also these children They will all die together. Facing Guo Xing, he had no choice but to scold him like this. It's a pity that Guo Xingcai doesn't care about the life and death of these children. Instead, he likes the pleasure of this kind of abuse. Seeing these children being beaten half to death, and seeing the painful, self-blaming and regretful expression on Fu Sheng's face, the more he becomes angry Excitement is the happiest thing under Yao, and his happiness is based on the pain of these weak people. "Fuck." A cold voice came from the side, making Guo Xing turn his head and look. As soon as he saw the person who was talking, Guo Xing's eyes suddenly lit up, full of lust, and he laughed and said: "Hahaha~ha! Okay! I didn't expect that we would meet such a wonderful person in such a small place like Wushan Town. Ru'er, this boy is of the highest quality, I, Guo Xing, have reserved it first, no one is allowed to steal it from me!" His gangster men all had their eyes shining brightly. After hearing what he said, one of them said with ill intentions: "Master, why don't you let us have a taste of it after you have played with it?" Obviously, they all have perverted desires and special hobbies, and Yi Chen happens to be an irresistible target in their hearts. This target can be said to be the most impulsive existence they have ever seen in their lives. They have never I never thought that I would have such unlucky luck and meet such a young man in the small Wushan Town. "Why don't you kill them?" Yi Chen directly ignored this group of people. In his heart, these people were already a group of dead people. Is it necessary to argue with a group of dead people? Fu Sheng looked at the young man walking over and frowned when he heard the other person's question. Because the gap in cultivation between him and Yi Chen was so big, he didn't feel that Yi Chen was a strong swordsman at all. He thought Yi Chen was He was an ordinary person. He said bitterly: "Little brother, you shouldn't have interfered in this." "Answer my question." Yi Chenyi said calmly on the 1st, seemingly not worried at all about Guo Xing and the others. After staring at Yi Chen for a moment, Fu Sheng said slowly: "Because he is the direct young master of the Guo family in Pucheng. The Guo family is a wealthy family in Pucheng. The Guo family has more than ten sword kings, and there is also an unfathomable sword king. !¡± Speaking of the Sword King, his tone was full of solemnity. Moreover, even without this Sword King, the dozen or so Sword King alone were already beyond what Fu Sheng could handle. In any case, forbearance is the best option. , even if they cripple all the children in front of them, Fu Sheng will never take action as long as their lives are not harmed. This is also the reason why Guo Xing is so arrogant. "Boy, didn't you hear what I said? Come here, go back with me, and I will promise to let them go." Guo Xing strode over and roughly stretched out his hand, intending to pull Yi Chen over. Those fat hands stopped in mid-air. Guo Xing was directly imprisoned, unable to move his whole body, not even his fingers. He remained in this position without falling down or moving forward. He just stood weirdly like this, which puzzled his subordinates. . "Then, you can all die." Yi Chen clenched his fists. He put his five fingers together and lightly rushed forward. Immediately afterwards, a violent force swept forward. Dozens of people, including Guo Xing, became the dust of the earth and the nourishment of the earth directly under this violent force. Help this patch of plants thrivelong. Looking at Yi Chen in astonishment, Fu Sheng was dumbfounded and his eyes were full of disbelief. What kind of power was this? It was enough to destroy Yi Chen to such an extent that he turned into dust without even a scrap of flesh left. Next, how powerful should this young man be? Not to mention the Sword King, even the Sword Emperor is far from possible. He has never seen such a surprising scene in his life. This is also the most amazing scene he has ever seen in his life. Let in the shocking means. "Don't worry, I'll go to Pucheng and see what's so great about the Guo family." Yi Chen thought Fu Sheng was worried about the Guo family, so he frowned and said. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0222 Genius Coach Chapter 0222 Genius Coach Guo Xing's death has become an unchangeable fact. Fu Sheng never thought that such an extraordinary thing would happen on this extremely ordinary day. To be fair, this is a great thing for a group of children and Fu Sheng himself. No matter what Yi Chen's purpose is, he has solved a problem for them that they can't solve. Of course, the premise is that Yi Chen goes to Fu Sheng. Cheng Cheng must deal with the Guo family together, otherwise, Yi Chen would have brought a disaster to them. Guo Xing is nothing, Fu Sheng can easily handle it on his own. What is really difficult to deal with is the Guo family in Pucheng. That is the reason why Fu Sheng is afraid and dare not touch Guo Xing. He himself is not afraid. After all, even if he kills Guo Xing, the sword is so big inland. If he escapes to any place, no matter how long it takes, the Guo family will not be able to find him. It should be noted that the Guo family, in the entire The famous sword inland is just an inconspicuous existence. The key is that these children do not have the strength like him. They cannot escape and can only wait for the Guo family's revenge. The final result will undoubtedly be destruction. "I wonder what your surname is?" Fu Sheng suppressed the shock in his heart, took a step forward, and said slowly. "I dare not bear your surname, I am Yi Chen." Yi Chen said with a smile. Although Yi Chen looks very young, no one dares to underestimate him at the moment. A group of children are looking at him with admiration. The scene just now was all seen by these children. Maybe the whole process was It didn't show much blood, but more of a soul-shaking feeling. Therefore, although these children were also scared, they were more shocked than ever, and this shock was reflected in other aspects. Naturally, it became worship. The coach had told them many times before, often talking about how powerful those big men were, and wanted to inspire them to work hard, but no matter how much he said, it was better than a personal experience. Yi Chen killed dozens of them with one punch. The 'powerful' presence suddenly brightened the eyes of these children. Fu Sheng hesitated to speak, but still said: "Master Yi, Guo Xing" Yi Chenhun didn't care: "Don't worry, I'm planning to stay here for a while longer. I will also get rid of the threat of the Guo family and won't cause you any trouble." While he breathed a sigh of relief, Fu Sheng also felt a little ashamed and said: "Young master, Fu is really helpless when facing the behemoth of the Guo family. Fortunately, there is a master who acts righteously. Otherwise, today will definitely lead to tragedy." . Here, on behalf of these children, thank you!¡± This thank you is sincere and comes from the heart. This is the happiest day for Fu Sheng in more than ten years, and it is also the most sincere thank you to someone. Looking at a group of children, Yi Chen sighed with emotion: "Guo Xing is unkind. The Guo family will not be much better if they want to come. However, whether we should get rid of the Guo family or not, I still have to wait and see what the Guo family will do next. God will The virtue of living a good life, whether it is life or death, depends on the Guo family's own choice." Fu Sheng had a very thorough understanding of the Guo family. Although he didn't quite agree with what Yi Chen said, he still nodded. If it were him, he wouldn't be able to destroy a force he didn't understand at will. It wasn't Everyone is a murderer. Unless he is really forced to do so, he will not wipe out the lives of others at will. "Young Master, what you mean is that you plan to stay here forever?" Fu Sheng remembered what Yi Chen had said before, his eyes lit up, and he asked quickly. Yi Chen thought for a while and said: "I can't say that I will stay here forever. It's my first time contacting the outside world, so I plan to get familiar with the life here first. I don't know how long I plan to stay. When it's appropriate When the time comes, I will leave without hesitation.¡± His ambition is to reach the top of the world, not this small unknown mountain. Hearing this, Fu Sheng was a little disappointed, but he still said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "Since the young master is not in a hurry to leave, then I wonder if the young master is willing to help these children and teach them how to practice?" Although his tone was only half serious, But the look of hope and expectation in his eyes gave him away. As soon as these words came out, the children immediately stood up and showed full energy. It seemed that this kind of performance could increase the chance of Yi Chen agreeing. "Teach them how to practice?" Yi Chen was startled. He didn't expect Fu Sheng to make such a request. But thinking about it carefully, this request is actually nothing, at least, it is not excessive. Moreover, the other party is extremely sincere. Yi Chen can even see a trace of anxiety in the other party's eyes. Of course, with more expectations and hopes, he turns his head Looking at a group of children, Yi Chen frowned slightly. The undisguised expectations on the faces of these children made it difficult for him to refuse, and he couldn't bear to refuse. In his previous life, he had no talent for cultivation and his physical body wasFlawed, he tried to join various forces, and even went to the academy to register, but he never succeeded. With his own efforts, step by step, based on theory, he gained the attention and support of more and more forces, and finally finally He had reached that unparalleled height, and now, seeing these pitiful children, he seemed to see his former self For a moment, his thoughts were wandering. On the one hand, he didn't want to limit his freedom because of this matter, and he didn't want to waste his time here. But on the other hand, he couldn't bear to reject these children, especially this group of children with He was very similar in his previous life. Understanding the hesitation in Yi Chen's eyes, Fu Sheng quickly added to his anger: "Master, no matter when you want to leave, we will not stop you. We only hope that you can help this group of people during your stay in Wushan Town." Children's training is already their luck, they don't dare to ask for more." His tone was more sincere and his attitude was more sincere. For Yi Chen to be able to cultivate to such a powerful level at such a young age, he must have a strict set of training methods, and his identity is definitely not simple. Maybe he can't teach others well, but what Fu Sheng wants is Yi Chen's own training methods. That's all, as to whether you teach well or not, this is irrelevant. No matter how bad the teaching is, it is still much better than the current situation, right? Of course, Fu Sheng actually had hopes in his heart: "If this boy gets on well with them, he might come up with a set of skills. In this way, their future will not stop at being a ninth-level sword king." The ninth level of Sword King is the limit of the skills he has practiced. If he goes up, he can only change to more advanced skills. Fu Sheng winked at the children. Although these children were sometimes naughty, they were actually very sensible. They all knew what to do without Fu Sheng having to explain clearly at this time. One by one, the children couldn't help but kneel down on the ground, which shocked Fu Sheng himself. His original intention was to let these children beg Yi Chen, but he didn't expect that they would be willing to make such a determination, even though the effect might be It's better, but it's really not easy for ordinary people to kneel down to others easily. ??Jian Yuan came out of his body, held up a group of children in time, and stopped them from kneeling. Yi Chen smiled bitterly and said: "I agreed." "Yeah~ We can be as powerful as Uncle Fu in the future." In their opinion, being able to reach the level of Fu Sheng is already amazing. As for Yi Chen, they didn't dare to think about it. After all, Yi Chen is already so powerful. Beyond their imagination. Seeing the excitement of a group of children and Fu Sheng's happy expression, Yi Chen seemed to have a clear understanding in his heart, and the hesitation that had just arisen was completely eliminated. Maybe it would be interesting to be a guest coach. . Since he agreed to be their coach, Yi Chen quickly got into the role. With a straight face, he said calmly: "Although I promised to teach you, if anyone is dissatisfied, or can't stand the pain, or questions my training means, then you can withdraw on your own, I will not force you to follow my wishes, and the final gain is your own business." "I will teach you as much as possible in the shortest time." Yi Chen glanced at everyone, "But how far you can grow in the end depends on your personal understanding." "No!" A group of children shouted in unison. "Are they all from Wushan Town?" Yi Chen asked. Unexpectedly, Fu Sheng actually shook his head and said: "There are only three children here from Wushan Town. The rest are from more than ten towns around Wushan Town. They are the most talented children among these more than ten towns. At first It was only after I tested their talents that I decided to convince their parents to let them come to Wushan Town with me to practice." Yi Chen was in awe and said, "Uncle Fu, Chen is beginning to admire you." Fu Sheng waved his hand mockingly: "Young Master, you should call me by my name. As for admiration, ha" He let out a long sigh, "If it hadn't been for Young Master this time, I would have harmed these children for their entire lives. Fortunately, It didn¡¯t lead to a big mistake, otherwise, my conscience would be uneasy for the rest of my life!¡± He had good intentions, but he almost did something wrong. "Uncle Fu, I have to tell you in advance that the way I train them may be very strange and may be very different from your usual training. I hope you will just watch by then." Yi Chen is lagging behind. The people who taught the five great sword masters in the Proud Sword Continent are called the legendary figures of the Saint Master. If he really makes up his mind to teach these children, even if their talents are so poor, they will never achieve anything. . In a word, as long as you can practice and are not suffering from some disease that prevents cultivation or a physical defect, then Yi Chen has the confidence to train you into an extraordinary being, even if your cultivation cannot reach the level of a sword master of the Sword Sect. , but your physical body is also the sameWill definitely be able to compete with those masters. Of course, the premise is that all training is done according to what he said. This is the Holy Master from three thousand years ago, a great teacher, and the common mentor of countless sword masters in the Aojian Continent. If it weren¡¯t for the God of War Illustrated Book left by Yi Chen, maybe the entire Aojian Continent would only have the Dayu Clan, the Monarch Temple and the Only the royal winners have sword masters. Unlike now, when they are in full bloom, as long as they are a first-rate force, there must be at least one sword master. To describe him as a genius coach is extremely appropriate. And Fu Sheng couldn't possibly know that the young man he invited was a real genius coach. Although he looked a little younger, there were really few people in the world who had more experience and confidence than him. More capable of teaching than he is. To be continued. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0223 Return to old business Chapter 0223: Return to old business In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s already the second day. ¥ì?¥ì People in Wushan Town work at sunrise as usual. Ordinary days are still like a pool of stagnant water, which will never make any waves. The only thing that can bring a bit of fun to their lives is the news that occasionally comes in from the outside world. Of course, Yi Chen's selling of Warcraft and being trained by a group of children are also talked about by people. For the time being, whether people support or oppose letting a half-year-old boy train a group of children not much younger than him is still open. It's not clear, but what is certain is that there are not many people who have confidence in this. Outside Wushan Town Main Street. On the edge of the mountain, on the flat land, Yi Chen and Fu Sheng stood in front of a group of children. With firm smiles on their faces and perseverance, the children used their little hands and feet to endure all kinds of weird but unbearable training for the unpredictable future, such as punching each other with fists. Rolling among thorns, and then soaked in a potion that exuded a pungent stench, his hands and feet stood on two stones, with his waist always in the air. It is already evening, but the children¡¯s training mission is not over yet. The task at this time can be said to be training, but it seems to have nothing to do with training. Yi Chen asked a group of children to sit on a stone slab where the temperature was not low. They didn't have to do anything, just close their eyes. No one was allowed to open their eyes until Yi Chen stopped. If anyone opened their eyes, it meant that , the team from which this person was removed from training will be re-trained by Fu Sheng. Of course, once can be forgiven, and twice can be understood. Yi Chen will only implement this rule if he makes three mistakes. What is gratifying is that after one day of training, these children gritted their teeth and persevered without making a single mistake. At least, they strictly fulfilled Yi Chen¡¯s requirements. The children didn¡¯t understand Yi Chen¡¯s intentions. They closed their eyes and sat on the ground, doing nothing. What kind of training was this? But they still completed it meticulously. At first, they felt upset and so hot that they wanted to jump into the river and lie there for a long time. But as time went by, this feeling became weaker and weaker, and they felt that their minds were getting worse. He became more and more awake. Although his body was more exhausted, he felt much more mentally refreshed, as if he had had a good night's sleep. Finally, Yi Chen nodded with satisfaction and said, "Okay, you can open your eyes now." The children couldn't wait to open their eyes. They were all full of energy, but their bodies were very tired. This was a very contradictory feeling, but this feeling was very clear, especially since they were full of energy at this time and were also very tired. The more you can feel your body tired. "This is just the beginning, and the next step will be the real test for you." Although Yi Chen secretly admired him in his heart, he still looked calm and calm on the surface, which made the children who were waiting for Yi Chen's compliments, I suddenly felt dejected, and at the same time I felt less and less confident. This is just the beginning. I don¡¯t know how terrifying the next training will be. Today, many children can¡¯t help but want to quit. It¡¯s just that they are led by the belief in their hearts, so they persist until now. ¡°They are still just children.¡± Fu Sheng's eyes were slightly complicated. In his opinion, although he didn't understand the benefits of Yi Chen's training, the amount of training would not necessarily be easy for an adult to do. At least it would take some effort. Complete, if the training is more difficult than this, can these children really persist? I'm afraid, that level of training is a bit difficult for adults, right? Yi Chen saw the complicated look in his eyes, but did not explain it. If Fu Sheng didn't even have this trust, then there was no need for Yi Chen to continue training, which meant that he had no connection with these children. , not to mention disappointing. "Okay, today's training is over. Let's go back and rest." Yi Chen waved his hand. A group of children suddenly seemed to have been liberated and dispersed in a hurry. A whole day of hard training was simply unbearable torture for these children, but they had to endure it. Now the training is finally over. They had no time to play, so their first thought was to go back and rest. Fu Sheng hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Yi, how much did these medicines cost?" Yi Chen showed no expression at all: "Money is just a small thing, their future is the big thing." There is a saying that goes like this: Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. The question is if money can¡¯t solve it, then what method should be used to solve it. Simply, Yi Chen hasn¡¯t met him yetFor other problems that are difficult to solve, the training for the children is also very smooth. I believe that in more than ten days, they will be able to gradually get on the right track. As long as these children can persevere, then they will definitely be able to embark on another life path. road. This path is completely different from the path they originally took, but it is more challenging and more exciting. Time passes slowly. The next day, more than forty children continued to train according to Yi Chen's plan. Throughout the whole day, forty-three people persisted, making Yi Chen once again impressed by the perseverance of these children. Obviously, these children are not from wealthy families, otherwise they would not have been found by Fu Sheng and brought back to help train them. If they want to change their destiny, their only hope is to persist and complete what Yi Chen has arranged. For this group of children, they are sensible and yearn for the outside world. On the third day, a child accepted the fact that he failed in the first training with tears. Although Yi Chen said that he could give them three chances, they were unwilling to make any mistakes. Even though the child was only eight years old, he was also The youngest person among this group of people is a cute little boy. On the fourth day, four children failed, but the little boy who failed on the third day miraculously persisted. Although he was so tired that he had no strength to go back to the dormitory, he was still carried back by Fu Sheng. On the fifth day, eight children failed. On the sixth day, thirteen children failed. On the seventh day, twenty-four children failed. On the eighth day, thirty-eight children failed. On the ninth day, all the children failed. On the tenth day, four children were eliminated, and the remaining children all passed successfully. On the eleventh day, two more children were eliminated, and the remaining children passed again. On the twelfth day, no child was out, and everyone passed without exception. The training is getting harder and harder, the training volume and training tasks are becoming more and more challenging, but these children are doing better and better. This makes Fu Sheng feel incredible. What is going on? , why did this group of children fail the day before, and when the training volume and difficulty were greater the next day, only four of them failed? On the fifteenth day, a total of six people were eliminated. The remaining people all changed their appearance. They became more stocky. In just fifteen days, their bodies became much stronger, and their height and weight improved comprehensively. Improvement, while girls' figures gradually change towards their adult state. As for the six children who were eliminated, even though Yi Chen said he would no longer teach them, they just followed and learned. Fu Sheng pretended not to notice, while Yi Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly. The six children who were eliminated were relatively young. In fact, it was not because they did not have enough perseverance, but because their bodies had indeed reached their limits. This was not their own. Wrong, so Yi Chenming knew that they were cheating, so not only did he not point it out, he also prepared six more portions for them when making potions every day. Their future achievements may not be much lower than those of these six children. These potions, on the one hand, change their physique, and on the other hand, they clear their meridians. Although the talent of meridians is innate and cannot be changed, congested meridians can be cleared through external force. On the sixteenth day, Yi Chen did not let them train anymore, or in other words, he wanted to join a training. This training was what these children had been looking forward to the most. When Yi Chen said it, they were so excited that they almost flew up. . I saw Yi Chen wearing the same white shirt that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, standing quietly in the sun, with a soft smile on his face: "Although your training can only be regarded as barely passing, I am still prepared to teach you a lesson Practice the exercises.¡± Practice the exercises! In this world where strength is respected, I believe that no one does not know what it means to practice Kung Fu. Even children who grow up in such an environment and are influenced by it have a deep understanding of its importance. , when they heard Yi Chen's words, they were so excited that they almost couldn't control their inner excitement. At this time, their meditation every evening had an effect. At the most critical moment, they got rid of the undue impetuousness and excitement, and soon returned to calm. "Very good." This time Yi Chen finally formally praised them, "I won't tell you the name of this technique, nor will I tell you the level of this technique. I can only say that you can No matter how high you go, this exercise will definitely support you to get there." With a skip in his heart, Fu Sheng looked at Yi Chen in surprise,He was shocked: "Is it the sword sect, or even the sword master's technique?" He never expected that Yi Chen would come up with such a valuable cultivation technique. It is no exaggeration to say that even if the entire Pucheng and many small towns were added together, it would be far less than such a cultivation technique. Yi Chen showed the value of the law without hesitation. Was the other party lying, or did the other party really not care? After thinking about it again and again, Fu Sheng finally felt that it was probably the latter. The children don¡¯t quite understand this, but they know that this exercise must be very powerful. As for how powerful it is, this is not something they can understand. Fu Sheng, on the other hand, was a little envious of these children and couldn't help but sigh in his heart: "They are so lucky. I, Lao Fu, have never seen this level of skills in my life. I hope they will seize this opportunity. Mr. Yi This person must be from a powerful hidden family to be able to come up with such skills." Naturally, he would not think that Yi Chen had used his own training skills. After all, a young master like Yi Chen has all the skills. It is a family inheritance or an inheritance from the forces behind it, and it is not allowed to be leaked, otherwise it will be tantamount to betrayal. The skills you practice by yourself are usually the best, and the ones you give to others are usually second-rate. Even so, the value of this skill is immeasurable, so it can also be proved from the side that Yi Chen's identity is probably It's really not simple. To be continued. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0224 Shocked to hear about Aozong While training a group of children, Yi Chen is also constantly purifying the sword essence in his body. Since he can't make a breakthrough for the time being, he should try his best to make the sword essence more pure, lay a solid foundation, and accumulate knowledge. The road must be taken step by step, even now If there is a chance to break through the Yuanjian stage, Yi Chen will think twice before deciding whether to break through. If the foundation is not laid properly, even if the building is built to a height of several hundred meters, it will eventually collapse, destroying not only itself but also the surrounding buildings. In addition to purifying the sword essence, Yi Chen also attaches great importance to tempering the physical body. Children can achieve the purpose of tempering their bodies through various simple trainings, but Yi Chen needs more complicated and in-depth methods to achieve the purpose of tempering. After all, the strength of his body has reached a very high level. , ordinary methods really can¡¯t work on this physical body. So a very strange scene occurred outside Wushan Town. An older boy was doing various weird movements, with regular small vibrations all over his body. His expression was serious and meticulous. Although his mind was divided between two things, it did not affect his movements at all. In front of him, there was a group of children younger than him who were conducting various trainings. These training methods were also very strange, usually in ways that people had never seen before, and this young man looked at them sternly. If he allowed any mistakes or anyone who was lazy, he would definitely call him out and kick him out of the team. This situation lasted for a whole month before things began to change. This day happened to be the last day of the month. Yi Chen routinely asked these children to complete the day's training, and then began to preach: "The thirty days of adaptive training have been successfully completed, and although you have not made much progress, , but your efforts were not in vain after all.¡± Yi Chen looked at everyone. Over the past month, he had successfully established an unparalleled majesty in the hearts of these children. He said calmly: "Although I have taught you the exercises. But it does not mean that you can grow with the exercises." As a master, and each person is unique compared to others, what you need to do next is to find the direction that suits you. Is it to practice gentleman's swordsmanship, follow the violent route, or ruthless swordsmanship or sword killing? road¡­¡­" "Maybe you can't tell the difference yet, but I can help you once. You write your dreams on a piece of paper. Sign your name and give it to me. I will take care of the rest. .¡± A group of children experienced this new thing for the first time, and they were very interested and wrote down their dreams. Then hand it over to Yi Chen. After a month of getting along with each other, Fu Sheng has 100% recognition of Yi Chen. In just thirty days, the progress made by this group of children has exceeded the previous two or even three years combined. This can prove that Yi Chen Chen's training methods were indeed far superior to Fu Sheng's own training experience. On the other side, Yi Chen has already opened the paper in his hand. Start reading the dreams of these children. "I will become a big hero in the future, defeat all the bad guys, and make there no injustice in the world." This child's dream is a bit naive. "Although I know that my talent is limited, I still want to become a strong person like Teacher Chen and play games in the world." Originally it was as usual. This group of children should call Yi Chen Teacher Yi, but they thought that was not cordial enough and called them "Teacher Chen" on their own initiative, but Yi Chen didn't care. Finally, the title was decided. "I want revenge. I want to learn how to kill. Kill all the people who kill indiscriminately in the world." This child is not very murderous. Moreover, he seems to be very naive. He kills to stop killing. In the end, it is difficult to tell who is right. Who is wrong. "I want to become a master admired by everyone in the world." "I just want to get out of Wushan Town and see the outside world. Grandpa said that Wushan Town is only a very small part of the whole world. I want to know how big this world is." ¡­¡­ Children have all kinds of strange ideas, but most of them are naive. However, are children who are not naive still called children? Yi Chen thought hard for a long time and finally selected the kendo suitable for each child. However, it is not suitable to rush to teach them now. Instead, let them try to do targeted training first. Those who pursue traveling around the world can do some targeted training. Speed ??training, and the violent kind, require strength training, and this category also accounts for the majority. The next day, this group of children ended their usual training and began their own targeted training. Each of them had different training tasks. On the one hand, they needed to lay the foundation for learning swordsmanship; on the other hand, they needed to learn swordsmanship first. It's to test their physical reactions to see if they are really suitable for learning these sword skills.Yi Chen is very suitable for taking this route, and he has put in a lot of effort to understand this kind of swordsmanship. After the second day of training, Yi Chen determined that about five of them were not suitable, so he helped five of them find new training directions. On the third day, basically everyone started long-term targeted training in the aspect that suits them best. Targeted training is more professional and the effect is more significant. The training in the previous month is to lay a good foundation for their body, so that their comprehensive quality can reach a high enough level, or in other words, reach or be close to their physical limit at this stage. , the effect seems average, but in fact it is comparable to their hard training in the past few years. "Everyone, cheer up. As long as you persist for one month, I will teach you the art of swordsmanship." Yi Chen can be regarded as a disguised inducement, but it is a kind of goodwill. Sure enough, when the children heard this, they burst out with great energy again. The irritability in their eyes disappeared, and the fatigue all over their bodies seemed to disappear as well, and they were full of motivation. "It seems that he is not doing it perfunctorily. He has paid a lot for these children!" Fu Sheng thought with emotion. It has been a month, but the Guo family in Pucheng has not sent anyone over yet, which makes Fu Sheng very strange. With the Guo family's temperament and the Guo family's overbearing principles of dealing with things, it shouldn't be that they haven't sent someone over for so long, right? Unless something happens within the Guo family, or they are facing some other threat, they cannot send people to cause trouble for them for the time being. "What kind of trouble did the Guo family encounter?" Fu Sheng thought hard, but he still couldn't figure it out and could only shake his head and give up. With the soldiers coming to cover up the water and the earth, it is better to let nature take its course. Anyway, with Yi Chen here, Fu Sheng has a lot of confidence. But how did he know that it was not that the Guo family was incapable of doing anything, but that the Guo family no longer existed at all, so how could they send people here? And besides Yi Chen, who else could destroy the Guo family? One night, Yi Chen turned on all his power and flew at full speed. He arrived at Pucheng in just two quarters of an hour. After asking a little, he found out where the Guo family was. It was amazing that the Guo family happened to be there at this time. While discussing how to take revenge and whether to massacre the entire Wushan Town, Yi Chen's eyes turned cold. He didn't bother to listen to the rest. He didn't bother to pull out his long sword. With one punch, the entire Guo family was stunned. Along with many buildings, they were all smashed to pieces. After several consecutive punches, no one in the Guo family survived, and they were buried under the ground. This is like a natural disaster, not like the work of manpower at all. After all, such a big movement only took a mere breath to complete. People in this small place really find it hard to believe that any master can do this. a little. As a result, rumors spread that the Guo family was being punished by God. Those who had been oppressed by the Guo family for many years could finally stand up and take charge. Many families cried with joy. Targeted training is still continuing, and Yi Chen's physical body is getting closer and closer to the limit through continuous training. The sword essence in his body has also been purified to an extremely pure level, and it is becoming increasingly difficult to improve it. In other words, Yi Chen is close to the current limit in all aspects. It may take another three to five days, maybe a week. In short, when he reaches the limit, if he does not break through, he will not be able to improve even a little bit of strength. It just so happens that it is already the second thirty days. It has been exactly two months since Yi Chen came to Mingjian Inland. This group of children has been training for two months. That night, Yi Chen walked towards a small courtyard he rented as usual, but he heard a piece of news on the way that surprised him, or in other words, the name of a force in the news surprised him. , that person said this at the time: "It is said that there are still nine months until the day when Aozong recruits disciples once every ten years. I said, why don't you bring your children there? If you are lucky, they will take a fancy to you." , then you don¡¯t have to worry about it in this life. You should know that this Aozong is the biggest miracle in the famous sword inland today. It has become one of the top forces in the world in just a few thousand years, and even Longyan Palace is very afraid of it. " "Ao Zong? Thousands of years ago?" Yi Chen didn't know if this was a coincidence or something. He always felt that there should be some connection between this Ao Zong and the Ao Zong he established three thousand years ago, but this was just his feeling. , such a probability should not exceed one in ten thousand, or even lower. At this time, someone else said: "To be precise, it was more than 2,600 years ago. The mysterious sect leader has never appeared since the establishment of Aozong. It even makes people doubt whether he really exists, but that appearance The sect leader is truly a super strong man, and there are only a handful of people in the world who can compare with him." "Yes! It's a pity that Aozong has no regard for his disciple's talent.The requirements are too high. Let alone our mere Wushan Town, even the entire Wuming Mountain Region may not be able to find a person who meets the requirements! " ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0225 Time flies When Aozong was mentioned, people's enthusiasm seemed to be ignited all of a sudden. Many people around them joined in the discussion. Every big thing about Aozong was told, and these people were very excited, like They themselves are disciples of Aozong, but the three that appear most frequently in their mouths are the three giants of Aozong, the chief disciple-Yang Kai, the number one genius-Zi Wei, and the number one beauty-Bei Wan. Not many people talk about that mysterious sect master, but the deputy sect master has been discussed countless times. In recent decades, the most discussed one is Yang Kai, the chief disciple who has been famous for more than a hundred years. Ziwei and Beiwan were famous in the past. Ziwei was the direct disciple of the deputy sect master. Beiwan was not only unparalleled in appearance, but also second only to Ziwei in talent. His reputation was no worse than that of the first talent, ranking second. Although the chief disciple Yang Kai is not as talented as these two people, he is good at management and his talent is second only to these two people, so he is the most promising person to take over the position of the next deputy leader of Aozong. Ziwei is obsessed with swordsmanship and has no idea about the position of deputy sect leader, and Beiwan is a cold woman. Let alone the deputy sect leader, even if the position of suzerain is given to her, she may not accept it. In this way, there is no conflict of interest between the three of them. Furthermore, Yang Kai takes good care of his junior brothers and sisters, and naturally establishes a deeper friendship. As a result, Aozong does not have the complicated internal fighting that occurs in other forces. There is infighting, and that is also infighting among the bottom, while there is unity among the top. Being able to keep Aozong in good order is thanks to Aozong, the deputy sect master. However, that mysterious sect master has been criticized by many people. After all, this guy has never appeared since the establishment of Aozong. After Yi Chen listened for a while, he basically didn¡¯t hear anything new, so he slowly returned to his small courtyard. That night, he thought a lot about his desire to venture outside. I was ignited again, with a little more passion. Suddenly, Yi Chen's eyes lit up, and he seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. in the dark. That handsome, fair face is full of some inexplicable charm. The next day was an unusual day, at least. For this group of children, this day is very unusual. It can be said to be the most important day that changes their destiny, because Yi Chen said it yesterday. The swordsmanship suitable for them will be taught to them today. Moreover, the swordsmanship taught by Yi Chen is different from the powerful swordsmanship in Mingjian Inland. It belongs to a new type of swordsmanship. These swordsmanship will not be divided into levels. The deeper they understand , the more powerful it is, if they all understand it. Even if he can exert power beyond the ninth level of swordsmanship, it is not impossible. What kind of magical swordsmanship is this, and how much is it worth? Fu Sheng even had the urge to ask to learn, but he resisted in the end, after all. He and Yi Chen didn't have such a deep friendship yet. If Yi Chen didn't offer to teach him, even if he asked shamelessly, he wouldn't be able to get it. The morning sun is warm. It makes people feel very comfortable, as if there is a warm current swimming throughout the body. The surrounding mountains are green, Wushan Town is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the streams and rivers are bustling with each other. It constitutes a beautiful picture, but the children are not in the mood to experience this beauty today. They looked at Yi Chen closely, their eyes full of expectation. Looking at the expectant faces of the children, Yi Chen also felt a little emotional in his heart. Two months have passed in the blink of an eye. Now, these children have a better foundation. Yi Chen believes that even those who have gone through the system in the college The trained students are far inferior to these children in terms of basic training. He can proudly say: "How can the students taught by Yi Chen be worse than those from those colleges?" Although they only received Yi Chen's training for two months, the results of these two months were no worse than those of others who had been trained for ten years. Moreover, they were still comprehensive and appropriately outstanding. A good teacher can determine a student's future life in some aspects, or in other words, make something impossible become possible. A teacher can teach and solve doubts. These children have been labeled as Yi Chen, and their His talent is not bad, and his future achievements will definitely not be low. Even several of the children are good prospects. Although their talents are not as good as those of Jiang Fan and Guye Xing, they are on the same level as Xiao He from the Proud Sword Continent. The rest are not much different, so Yi Chen has every reason to believe that their future will not be bad. "You continue to practice first, Zijian come to the side with me." Yi Chen said to everyone, and then waved to one of the children, his face was still expressionless, but the child whose name was called was With a look of excitement and excitement on his face, he followed Yi Chen over at a trot. Yi Chen said: "Next, look at what I'm saying?Once again, don't worry about my movements, first feel the artistic conception. " "Yes." Lu Zijian nodded excitedly and looked at Yi Chen without blinking. For some reason, Yi Chen was clearly holding a branch in his hand, but as he moved, the branch changed its trajectory, giving people a feeling of weight and unparalleled weight, as if he was holding a branch weighing hundreds or even thousands of kilograms. With his heavy sword, a momentum like thousands of troops galloping towards his face. "Epee swordsmanship." Yi Chen put away the branches, "This is the swordsmanship I am about to teach you. Once you practice it to the depths, you can split a mountain with just one wave of your hand." "Come again." Yi Chen demonstrated it three times seriously, and finally said: "From now on, I will demonstrate it every day, so that you can understand something every day, and at the same time, it can also deepen your memory. Okay, you go practice first, practice first Move, and then experience the artistic conception. By the way, please call Chen Mianwen over. " "No." Lu Zijian took Yi Chen's words as an imperial edict, nodded, and trotted back. After a while, Chen Mianwen arrived. Just like the previous steps, Yi Chen demonstrated the fine sword technique to him more than ten times before stopping and letting him practice by himself. At the same time, he called another child over. It took more than half an hour for Yi Chen to finally teach the children how to use the sword. Since it was their first time to come into contact with swordsmanship, even though Yi Chen demonstrated it more than ten times, these children still did not remember it deeply, or the only thing that made them feel that they remembered it deeply was Yi Chen's aura, the aura attached to each swordsmanship. They are all different, some are light, some are thick, some are murderous Yi Chen did not tell them his plans. He would let them study first and wait until they reach the standards he set before telling them. Otherwise, these children might not be able to calm down and practice. Even if Yi Chen asked them to meditate in the evening every day, without thinking about anything, just sit quietly, put aside their worries, put aside everything, and let their brains return to a clear and clear state, this would not only be beneficial to their practice the next day. The advantage is that it allows them to stay calm at all times and maximizes their brain utilization. Time passed by bit by bit, and a month passed again. By the end of the third month, this group of children had completely transformed. They were calm and calm in situations. Although they were still far from the level of Yi Chen, they were at least several levels ahead of children of the same age. Of the forty-three children, three have reached the ninth level of swordsman and are temporarily stuck at a bottleneck. The remaining forty are at swordsman level 4 to swordsman level 8 respectively. In short, a group of children have all crossed the physical stage of being a swordsman, and this is only the result of their three months. If it were told, others would really think that they are all peerless geniuses, but only They themselves know that they are not geniuses. All this comes from their mentor, the young man who is not much older than them. "Your physical body has basically reached its limit. From today on, you can stop physical training and use all your energy on the accumulation of fighting spirit and the practice and understanding of swordsmanship." At the end of the third month, Yi Chen So said. A group of children suddenly jumped up with excitement. They had long wanted to end these complicated trainings, but Yi Chen didn't call it over. They could only persist every day and spend at least half of their time on these trainings every day. There is no need for it now. If they continue training, their cultivation will improve at least twice as fast. In addition, their swordsmanship will soon reach the threshold. Sure enough, in the following time, the children showed talents that impressed Yi Chen, and they all learned the nine sword skills he created very well. Although they have not yet understood the essence of it, at least the appearance is almost the same. , if you want to master the artistic conception, it is not only a matter of talent, but also an opportunity. Of course, if the talent has broken through a limit and reached another amazing level, then it is also possible to easily Understand these artistic conceptions. Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, some children have broken through the swordsman level and reached the first level of swordsman. Then, more and more children entered the ranks of swordsman. Yi Chen took the trouble to demonstrate the nine sword arts to these children. Unexpectedly, he himself gradually gained a deeper understanding of the nine sword arts. Unknowingly, something mysterious and mysterious appeared in his mind. Every time he demonstrates, there is always a feeling that as long as he continues to demonstrate like this, he will definitely get unexpected gains, or unexpected surprises. ¡°Perhaps, this is God¡¯s reward for Yi Chen. His physical body has stayed at this level for more than a month, and the sword essence in his body has also been exhausted.The method was refined again, but he didn't expect that his understanding of swordsmanship would make new breakthroughs. In the blink of an eye, five months have passed. In the early morning, the morning sun rose. Under the slightly red sunshine, a group of children stood neatly in line, with a completely new spirit. Everyone exuded a strong aura, and several of them had even become nine-year-olds. The lowest level swordsman among them has already reached the first level of swordsman. Their cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and it is natural that it is also the credit of Yi Chen, or the credit of the potions prepared by Yi Chen. "Today, I want to announce something." Yi Chen called all the children together and there was a big news to announce. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0226 New Decision Chapter 0226 New Decision The children looked at Yi Chen curiously. After five months of contact, they gradually became familiar with Yi Chen. They were no longer in awe of Yi Chen as they were at first, but more admired and recognized, as well as indelible gratitude. Yi Chen usually doesn't talk much, and rarely smiles on his face. Most of the time, he has a plain expression, as if nothing that happened can affect his plain heart. Use one word to express it. To describe it, it is - indifferent, but what they don't know is that even they themselves have a little bit of this temperament. On the one hand, it is due to the hour of meditation every evening, and on the other hand, it is learned from Yi Chen. , maybe, they think Yi Chen is good like this. Fu Sheng thought in confusion: "Are we going to do other training again?" ??Yi Chen never tells Fu Sheng in advance when training. Every time he changes to a new training method, it is very sudden. Therefore, when he summons everyone now, it does not surprise them. After scanning the crowd, he felt that their cultivation, spirit, energy, and spirit had all reached a very high level. Yi Chen felt quite satisfied, but on the surface he still maintained the look of a stern instructor and said: "Five It¡¯s been a month, and although your progress is not great, it¡¯s still okay.¡± It¡¯s okay The corner of Fu Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched. He saw the progress of these children and felt extremely happy every day. But when it came to Yi Chen¡¯s mouth, it turned out to be barely okay. Although he thinks he has not seen much of the market, the current cultivation level of these children is definitely not bad. He remembers that he was not as good as them when he was a child, and their cultivation level was all achieved in just a few months. Yes, all the credit must be attributed to Yi Chen. If it weren't for Yi Chen and he had trained step by step according to his previous methods, I'm afraid this group of children would have achieved only 1% of the current results. How many times had he secretly expressed admiration for this young man, but he never expected that this young man would evaluate the performance of these children so badly that he even wanted to stand up and refute it. But when he thought of the young man's strength, he was speechless. Yes, compared with this young man, the achievements of these children are really not worth mentioning. Not to mention compared with this young man, even with the few in the city. Compared to the geniuses who reached the summit, these children were far behind. However, he was very confident that as long as this young man was willing to continue teaching them, these children would be able to catch up with the very few geniuses in Pucheng within a year at most. When he thought about this, Fu Sheng couldn't help but show a fiery look. Yi Chen didn't know what Fu Sheng was thinking. He still had the same expression and looked at the group of children calmly: "Originally, I planned to teach you three months and then leave, but I didn't expect that I stayed here for five months. And you didn¡¯t disappoint me too much. Although we didn¡¯t reach the expected goal, it was not far behind.¡± These words made the children look ashamed. The longer they stayed with Yi Chen, the more they could feel how powerful Yi Chen was, as if nothing in the world could stump Yi Chen, who was only four years older than them. The five-year-old boy, no more than seven or eight years old at most, has reached the point where they look up to him. Even though they are now sword masters, facing this boy, they feel that they are different from this young mentor just like they did at the beginning. There is an unbridgeable gap between them. This young mentor is always so unfathomable. Therefore, when Yi Chen said those words, they not only did not feel that there was something wrong, but thought that what Yi Chen said was extremely reasonable. They felt that it was because they did not work hard enough that they failed to achieve the original goal set by Master Chen. , they themselves don¡¯t know what the goal set by Yi Chen is. Seeing the ashamed looks on the eyes of a group of children, Yi Chen nodded secretly and said: "I have adapted to the way of life in this world now, and my cultivation has not improved at all for several months. It seems that, It¡¯s time to go out for a walk, the Wuming Mountain Region is no longer helpful to my cultivation.¡± "Teacher Chen, don't leave!" A group of children suddenly exploded, and several children were so anxious that they almost cried. Fu Sheng also said anxiously: "Master Yi, can you stay? The children need you!" Waving his hand, Yi Chen said: "Listen to me first." "No, Teacher Chen, we won't let you go, we don't want you to go!" A boy who was usually very obedient was objecting with great excitement at this time, and even seemed a little unreasonable. All the girls burst into tears, and one of them sobbed: "Teacher Chen, please don't leave. We all can't bear to leave you. Is it because we didn't work hard enough and didn't meet your requirements and made you angry? So Are you leaving?" As soon as the girl said this, the others immediately reacted,They all said: "Teacher Chen, we will work hard, we will definitely work hard. From now on, we can endure training that is ten times more difficult than this. Don't be angry. As long as you don't leave, what do you want us to do?" , we will all do it!¡± Although it was a misunderstanding, Yi Chen felt extremely happy when he saw a group of children being so attached to him. The emotions shown were unfailing, and the sadness and reluctance in their eyes could not be faked. Yi Chen felt extremely happy. This at least proved that , My efforts these days are not in vain. Although he didn¡¯t really care whether these children were grateful to him or wanted to repay him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy to gain such sincere friendship or affection from a group of children. After these days of getting along, he also valued this group of children. Each of them had strong perseverance, could endure what ordinary people could not endure, and could endure hardships. No matter how difficult the training he set, they would complete it. He In his heart, he has gradually regarded these children as his younger brothers and sisters, and now these younger brothers and sisters show such a strong affection. To say that he is unhappy would be false. He put down his hands, his face darkened, and he pretended to be angry and said: "Stop, everyone, it's not shameful to cry! Even if you want to cry, you have to wait until I finish speaking!" He looked like he was really angry, frightening a group of children into a daze, and they dared not say anything anymore. Until the children calmed down, Yi Chen said: "Not only am I leaving this time, but you also have to leave Wushan Town with me." After a short period of silence, an incredible sound suddenly sounded. "Teacher Chen, is this true? We, can we leave together?" "But, where are we going? Our strength is still so low now. Didn't Teacher Chen once say that the outside world is very dangerous, so we shouldn't get out of here easily?" "Yes, yes, Teacher Chen, have you changed your mind and plan to let us go to the outside world to experience it?" A group of children spoke a lot of words at once, which made Yi Chen's mind go crazy. He waved his hands quickly: "Stop, stop, stop." If he didn't shout stop, God knows how long these children would be noisy. Fu Sheng also looked at Yi Chen in confusion and thought: "Did he plan to train these children from the beginning, and then take them out to use them and help him do things?" But in the blink of an eye, he laughed at himself again, "Judging a gentleman's heart with a villain's heart, how much money has Mr. Yi spent on these children? This money is probably enough for him to buy many powerful slaves, and he himself is a genius with unfathomable strength. , what can these children do to help him? I¡¯m afraid it would be good if they don¡¯t hold him back.¡± This is indeed the case. Does Yi Chen need these children to do anything for him? If he really needs help with something, it's not something these kids can do. He didn¡¯t know Fu Sheng¡¯s change of mind and continued: ¡°Not long ago, I heard that Aozong¡¯s ten-year gathering of disciples was about to be held, so I planned to take you to try it.¡± Aozong, once every ten years, he recruits many disciples! Fu Sheng was suddenly happy, but then his bright eyes dimmed again. Aozong is one of the few top sects in the Mingjian Inland. What is different from other sects is that Aozong recruits disciples. The requirements are very high and the number is very small. Although they say they are recruiting disciples, they are just words. In fact, it is unbelievable that even one person from the entire Wumingshan region can join. It should be noted that over the years, Wumingshan has Only one person in Yu joined Aozong. So, he was overjoyed, but after thinking about the difficulty, his ignited heart was immediately extinguished. "Aozong? Is it the Aozong that Uncle Fu mentioned, one of the top sects in the mainland?" "It seems that I have only heard of this Ao Zong. But, with our talents, can we really join Ao Zong?" His voice was a little weak, and he seemed to be hesitant. He was afraid of refuting Yi Chen's face and making Yi Chen unhappy, so he didn't dare to speak too loudly, but the children around him still heard it, and the surprise in their eyes dimmed instantly. , if it is any Aozong, then, with their talents Although they have made progress that cannot be ignored compared to before, and everyone has regained their self-confidence. They believe that they will not be worse than those geniuses in the future, but the low self-esteem that has been formed for a long time, and the differences in talent, family background, and living environment have all Let them involuntarily develop an inferiority complex. This inferiority complex has been eliminated a lot since Yi Chen arrived, and was even suppressed in his heart for a time, but at this moment, it burst out again. "Why, do you think you are worse than those disciples of Aozong?" Yi Chen said expressionlessly., asked without emotion. A group of children wanted to refute, and one of the boys even puffed up his chest, as if he wanted to say a few words, but when the words came to his mouth, he was forced back. It doesn't mean that the refutation becomes true. But just because they are incomparable does not mean they can become incomparable just because they say a few words. They were silent, acknowledging Yi Chen's words in disguise. "But, I want to tell you that you are no worse than them. No, it should be said that you are better than them!" Yi Chen faced with an extremely affirmative tone, an extremely confident smile, and eyes full of admiration and recognition. It was the first time for these children to praise them so positively. To be continued. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0227 Heading to Bauhinia 022p;The sky seemed to get bright all of a sudden. om No, it was a group of children whose eyes lit up at the same time. In an instant, the sky lit up in their world. Teacher Chen, Teacher Chen actually praised them! That's right, they glanced at each other and saw the disbelief and surprise in each other's eyes. Of course, there was more joy. They were sure that they heard correctly. Teacher Chen really praised them. They knew Chen This was the first time that Instructor Chen had praised them since he became the instructor, and he was so sure and unquestionable. Their little faces turned red with excitement, and in an instant, they felt a wave of happiness flowing through their bodies. In their impression, Teacher Chen is a very stern person who never smiles. Even if they occasionally see a smile on his face, it disappears in a flash. In other words, it is a very indifferent smile, not the way it is used now. They looked at them with extremely affirmative and appreciative eyes, and that smile showed them that Master Chen was affirming them. Their little hearts were suddenly filled with emotions called touching and happiness. It turned out that Teacher Chen was very satisfied with them and was not disappointed as they thought. At this moment, they suddenly became more confident than ever before. It seemed that the unreachable geniuses among the Proud Sect were nothing more than this. Teacher Chen said that he could compare with them, so he must definitely compare with them! With just a word, a smile, and a look, the self-confidence of these children reached its peak and reached an unparalleled level. However, this self-confidence is not offensive or arrogant. Yi Chen's influence among these children may have exceeded Fu Sheng, who has taught these children for several years. No, it should be said that in the hearts of these children, Yi Chen may already be comparable to their parents. As for those children without parents, there is no doubt that Yi Chen is the most important person in their lives. He is a teacher for one day and a father for life. Although Yi Chen is not much older than them, he is undoubtedly regarded by them as their big brother. , the so-called eldest brother is a father, what is the difference between this and a father? Fu Sheng looked at Yi Chen with envy. He also sighed with emotion. Yi Chen's affinity was too strong. Although Yi Chen had always been a stern man, he had quietly left an indelible mark on the hearts of these children, causing a far-reaching impact. , I am afraid that every word and deed of Yi Chen can affect this group of children. "No wonder these little devils have become more and more indifferent recently. They feel like a group of little old men." Fu Sheng thought amusedly. Although he is envious, Fu Sheng is not jealous. Some abilities are given by God. Even if Yi Chen deliberately behaves so harshly, it still cannot change his strong affinity. This is one of his innate abilities, or in other words, it is God gave him such a charming personality. After a while, when the children gradually calmed down, Yi Chen said: "If you are willing to go, just follow me. If you don't want to go, I won't force you. I have already taught you what I have to teach you. Just continue according to what I taught you." Keep working hard, and your achievements will be extraordinary after all." His tone was very sure, the God of War Illustrated Book, this is not something that can be matched by just any technique. ¡°Perhaps the talents of this group of children are not as good as those of peerless geniuses, but the exercises they practice are actually god-level exercises. In today¡¯s world, I am afraid there are few sets of exercises more advanced than this. It should be noted that this set of exercises was born out of the God Burial Technique, and the God Burial Technique is such a mysterious and powerful technique. Until now, Yi Chen dare not say that he has fully understood it. In short, its power may have exceeded Of any set of skills in the mortal world, even those in the upper world, there are probably very few that can surpass it. There was no accident, the children said without even thinking, "We are willing to follow Teacher Chen!" Firstly, this is what Teacher Chen proposed, and they will not object. Secondly, Aozong's attraction to them is also one of the necessary factors. If they can join Aozong, then their destiny in this life will be completely changed. , their families will also receive immeasurable benefits. Nodding, Yi Chen looked at the increasingly intense sun and said, "Continue practicing. There is no need to meditate tonight. Just go home and tell your family the news. We will gather in Wushan Town tomorrow morning and set off at noon." He turned around and walked towards the street without looking back: "I won't supervise you today." Fu Sheng glanced at the group of children and quickly followed them, shouting from a distance: "Master Yi, where am I?" Yi Chen paused in his steps: "You?" He smiled and continued to walk forward: "You decide whether you want to come or not. In addition, I have prepared some good things for you, which can be regarded as your reward for taking care of these children for several years." "Remuneration?"??Sheng was stunned for a moment, then quickly waved his hand and shook his head, "No, no, no, I was originally here to help these children, and it can be regarded as fulfilling one of my wishes. If I didn't have that opportunity, I might still be in this remote town now. I live an ordinary life, so when I see these children who clearly have superhuman talents but are being buried, I can't bear it, so I teach them not for any reward." "I know." Yi Chen said, "But, you really don't want the reward?" "If you tell me you don't want it, then you don't want it." Fu Sheng's attitude was extremely firm. "Oh? Really?" Yi Chen raised the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing a wicked smile, "If I say, the reward includes a set of exercises that can be used to practice the Sword Sect, as well as three sets of seventh-level swordsmanship and a set of eight-level swordsmanship. Super swordsmanship, do you still want to refuse?" "Of course" Fu Sheng said as usual, and suddenly his eyes widened, shooting out a strong and fiery light, "You, what did you just say?" His voice seemed a little trembling, he His face was full of disbelief. He thought there was something wrong with his ears, or that the boy accidentally said something wrong. "Didn't you hear clearly?" Yi Chenhun said nonchalantly: "Well, since you don't care, what else can I say? It seems that I will keep these rewards and auction them off later. .¡± Fu Sheng's face turned red, but he was not good at words. He held it in for a long time and didn't know what to say. But his expression could prove that he regretted it now. He wanted to slap himself twice. Such a bad mouth. , why did you say such a thing without any hesitation? Wait, he suddenly saw the joking smile on the corner of Yi Chen's mouth. He immediately came back to his senses and pretended to be angry: "Okay, you are trying to make fun of me." Yi Chen put away his smile, looked at Fu Sheng quietly, and said after a long time: "Uncle Fu, you are the benefactor of these children. Without you, they might not be able to embark on this path of cultivation, let alone meet me. Regardless. Anyway, you are qualified to bear these rewards. If you are not qualified, no one in the world is qualified." "Go home and take a look. I believe there are things hidden under your sheets that will be of some help to you." By this time, Yi Chen had gradually walked away. Fu Sheng stopped where he was, a little touched, but mostly happy. Good people are rewarded. This statement was ridiculed by countless people, but this time he really got rewarded. His unintentional act turned out to be With such a generous reward, is this young man sent by God? For a moment, Fu Sheng was stunned for a long time, and it took him a long time to react. At the first moment, he cursed secretly: "I'm so stupid. I should go back and take a look now." The second thought was: "This young man doesn't regard treasures as treasures. He didn't hide these things well and actually put them under the sheets. If others knew about it, I don't know how many people would be depressed to death." He naturally Unexpectedly, Yi Chen didn't pay attention to this skill and swordsmanship at all, or in other words, their value was nothing in the eyes of the young man. How much vision can you have, how much ability you have, and conversely, how much ability you have, how much vision you have. He only has the cultivation level of a Sword King, so he is naturally keen on the skills that can be cultivated to the Sword Sect, and treats them as treasures. He treats the eighth-level swordsmanship and the seventh-level swordsmanship as his heart. However, in the eyes of the Sword Sect and even more powerful experts, These are nothing. Yi Chen can be considered a peak ninth-level swordsman, and he should be considered the strongest in the Wuming Mountain Region. These things are naturally not valued. On this day, Yi Chen disappeared for the whole day and did not come back until late at night. Early the next morning, Yi Chen tinkered in the small yard for a long time, producing many bottles and cans, and then put them into the space ring. Then with a bright smile, he walked out of the yard and went outside the street where he had made an appointment with the children. , which is the side of the flat land that they occupy the most for training. As soon as Yi Chen arrived, the children immediately shouted in unison: "Good morning, Teacher Chen!" "Good morning, everyone." Yi Chen smiled slightly, a little less severe than before, a little more gentle, making people feel like a spring breeze, and the children felt that Teacher Chen was more friendly at this time. "Uncle Fu, have you seen everything?" Yi Chen turned his head and asked. Fu Sheng scratched his head awkwardly and nodded: "I've seen it." "That's right?" Yi Chen asked again. Fu Sheng nodded quickly: "That's right." Yi Chen then turned around and said, "Then do you want to go with us?" Fu Sheng thought for a while and said: "After all, I have been with these children for so long. It is impossible to say that I have no feelings. Therefore, I plan to follow them this time. At least, I hope to be able to see them." to themI will feel more at ease if I see with my own eyes the scene of everyone being admitted into the sect by Aozong. " In fact, until now, he still doesn't have much confidence. He is more rational than the blind self-confidence of these children. He knows very well that the conditions and requirements for recruiting disciples of Aozong are comparable to those of those who are comparable to him. Each force must be dozens of times stricter, and the number of recruits must be ten times smaller. It is said that the deputy sect leader once said this: Soldiers are more valuable than more elite, so such a rule was formulated. It is precisely because of this rule that it is extremely difficult to join Aozong, but those top geniuses want to join Aozong. This also makes it increasingly difficult to join Aozong. Every time Aozong recruits disciples, in terms of the number of top geniuses, it exceeds the rest of the forces by several percent, or even more than double. Yi Chen glanced at him and said nothing, but said to the children: "Are you all ready?" "Ready." The children said in unison. "Okay, let's set off." Yi Chen nodded, turned around and led the way towards the other end of the town. This time¡¯s destination is Bauhinia, and there is still half a year left for them to get there. Half a year. If they just travel by foot, it may not be enough, but is it possible for Yi Chen to let these children walk there? No, when they reached the end of the town and came to the foot of a hill, everyone realized that Yi Chen had already prepared the tools for them. To be continued. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0228 Overall Improvement Chapter 0228 Overall improvement At the foot of the hill, fifteen huge rhinoceros-like monsters stood quietly. Occasionally, loud gasps came from their noses, which could be heard from a distance. These monsters were called armored rhinos. They were emperor-level monsters, adult armored rhinos. The combat power of the ninth-level human sword emperor is similar to that of fifteen armored rhinoceros. Even the junior sword masters have to avoid the edge when they see them. Only the intermediate sword masters are confident enough to deal with them. But to clean them up and make them obey and surrender completely, the strength of the intermediate sword sect alone may not be enough. Intermediate sword masters do have enough strength to kill them, but killing them does not mean conquering them. I am afraid that high-level sword masters dare not say that they can easily conquer them, unless they are separated and defeated one by one, otherwise, more than ten armored rhinos are combined. , that is not so easily oppressed. When they saw this group of armored rhinos, the children and Fu Sheng were extremely shocked. The children were shocked because this group of monsters was huge and seemed to be a powerful deterrent, even if they didn't understand this group of monsters. I also know that they are definitely not weak. Fu Sheng was shocked because he clearly knew how powerful the armored rhinoceros was. It was no exaggeration to say that an armored rhinoceros could easily kill a being like him instantly. But now, there were fifteen armored rhinos standing side by side in front of him. It's hard to imagine how much strength it takes to make these armored rhinos stand together so obediently, without making any move against strangers like them. "How strong is this young man?" He thought he had guessed Yi Chen's approximate strength, but Fu Sheng doubted his guess at this moment, "A high-level swordsman?" He used to only think that Yi Chen had reached the advanced sword king level, but now it seems that his guess should be pushed up one level. "How about this surprise?" Yi Chen smiled and said: "These monsters are specially prepared by me for you. You don't need to work so hard on the way to Zijin Mansion, and you can spend more energy on the way. Spend it on training and practice, not on the road.¡± The eyes of a group of children were full of admiration, and their enthusiasm turned into fanaticism. Teacher Chen is so powerful! And as Instructor Chen¡¯s students, they can¡¯t perform too poorly, otherwise, they don¡¯t care about being embarrassed, but they will lose Instructor Chen¡¯s face as well, which is absolutely unacceptable. Yi Chen stepped onto the armored rhinoceros and said: "Come up, everyone. There is still a long time along the way. You can use this time to practice." The children nodded vigorously, as if this was the only way to express their inner excitement and gratitude. With a slight wave of his sleeves, a stream of sword energy came out of his body, forming a soft force, and gently lifted a group of children onto the armored rhinoceros. Then Yi Chen gave the order to all the armored rhinoceros: "Let's go. "Fu Sheng, on the other hand, automatically jumped onto an armored rhinoceros. This was the first time in his life that he sat on the back of an emperor-level monster, and it might also be the last time. He cherished it very much. Under Yi Chen¡¯s command, the fifteen armored rhinos slowly started walking, getting faster and faster. Soon, they turned into running at extremely high speeds, and even occasionally flew into the air in the process. Originally, the armored rhinoceros running like this should cause the children on its back to sway, but miraculously, the children did not feel the slightest sway, as if they had been sitting on the flat ground, and the flat ground was always in a still state. It is truly amazing that this group of children had no intention of practicing in a short period of time. Yi Chen did not stop them from being excited. It is best not to suppress the nature of children too much, otherwise, their personalities will become very weird, which is not conducive to their growth. He only needs to guide these children to walk in a more correct direction at the critical moment. The rest still depends on how these children choose. Yi Chen is not them, so there are some choices that Yi Chen cannot make for. They make decisions. When the armored rhinoceros moved at high speed, it didn¡¯t take long for them to reach several kilometers away, and the familiar scenery gradually disappeared behind. The surrounding environment gradually became unfamiliar, the children's excitement also quietly passed away, and they soon calmed down. Some two or three of them were sitting on the back of the same armored rhinoceros. The armored rhinoceros was very big, about one foot tall and three feet long. Its skin was as hard as iron. It had a single horn on the top of its head and a large area on its back. , it can accommodate about four or five adults sitting together, and now with two or three children sitting on it, it naturally doesn't feel crowded at all. A group of children remembered Yi Chen's explanation and couldn't help but feel ashamed. They looked at Yi Chen quietly. When they saw that Yi Chen didn't pay attention, they breathed a sigh of relief and quickly started practicing. They don¡¯t know that although Yi Chen has his eyes closed, Jianyuan is always floating around.Their little actions were all simulated in Yi Chen's mind, just like seeing them with his own eyes, but Yi Chen didn't say them out loud. The days of cultivation are boring, and the days of traveling are also boring. Although a group of children feel a little impetuous, they will not forget what Yi Chen often said to them: "Only those who can endure the boredom and loneliness that ordinary people cannot bear , can you become a strong person. Because a strong person is always lonely." "They work so hard, and if they still can't become strong, then it only means that God is blind." Fu Sheng saw it and thought to himself. God is never fair, but with Yi Chen here, these children will definitely not be left alone unless they give up. At night, Yi Chen took out all the tents and other things that had been stored in the space ring and asked the children to do it by themselves. Before going to bed, they must also practice without wasting any time and squeezing out any gaps. Maybe the children are not used to it. , but what Yi Chen said was what they did. They believed that what Teacher Chen said was definitely correct. And Yi Chen wants them to form a habit, a habit of practicing hard. No matter how difficult the environment is, they will never stop practicing. Before going to bed, Yi Chen asked them to drink a cup of potion. Yi Chen didn't tell them what the potion was, and they didn't ask. They just drank it silently. Instructor Chen wouldn't harm them anyway. The children are practicing, but Yi Chen himself is not relaxing either. Since his cultivation level cannot be improved, his sword essence has been purified to the extreme, and his physical body has reached the limit of this stage, then he practiced the nine swordsmanship over and over again. In the past few days, he made some gains every time he practiced swordsmanship, and There will always be something mysterious and mysterious in his mind. When he wants to take the initiative to figure it out, he finds that he can't figure it out and can only continue this extremely boring practice. In addition to the nine major sword skills, he also has to practice basic sword moves, such as stabbing, chopping, teasing, sweeping, etc. Often the children have finished practicing, but he himself is still practicing. After the children fall asleep, he gradually stops Come down. When it comes to hard work, he works much harder than these children, but his efforts, in his own opinion, are still far from enough. Early the next morning, they continued on their way, repeating what they had done the day before. Just like that, two months passed in the blink of an eye. Calculated according to the distance, they have now walked about two-thirds of the distance. They may be able to arrive at Zijin Mansion three months in advance. By then, they can continue to train in Zijin Mansion for three months, and then officially sign up to participate in Ao Zong's recruitment of disciples. The conference, so much time, is completely enough. Today, two months later, among the forty-three children, four have cultivated to the level of junior sword master, thirteen have cultivated to the level of advanced sword master, and twenty-six have cultivated to the level of intermediate sword master. The little girl with the lowest cultivation level has also She has reached the level of a fourth-level swordsman, and she is currently only ten years old. In this vast continent, if their cultivation is announced, it will definitely attract the attention of the world and have a great impact. It's not that they can really be compared with those top geniuses, but that they are all outstanding geniuses, but in terms of cultivation, they are probably very close to Jiang Fan's talent. Of course, if Jiang Fan Fan accepted Yi Chen's training when he was young. Maybe he is now an intermediate sword master, or even a junior sword master at worst. One such genius is nothing, but more than forty, all like this, cannot be ignored. It should be noted that the four children who have cultivated to the Sword King level are already thirteen years old, and the lower the cultivation level, the younger they are generally. Their talents are almost the same. The reason why this happens is because the meridians of the younger children have not been completely fixed. If they had not taken the potion prepared by Yi Chen, they would not have reached the age to start practicing now. , at best, you can only temper your body first, but cannot cultivate fighting spirit, otherwise it will be easy to damage the meridians. "They are really a bunch of little monsters." Fu Sheng was secretly sad. His self-esteem was really hit. He thought back then, he was a middle-level swordsman and had the absolute right to speak among this group of children. But it had only been half a year. The children were already catching up with him, how could this make him feel so embarrassed? He felt the growing fighting spirit and strength in his body, and showed a smile of relief: "Fortunately, I have made a lot of progress. I think they won't be able to catch up with me in a short time." In the past two months, the children have made great progress, and he has also made great progress. He has now been promoted from the intermediate sword king to the eighth-level sword king, and has broken through three small classes in a row. All of this is the credit of Yi Chen . Fu Sheng and the children have to drink the potion specially prepared for them by Yi Chen every day, and Fu Sheng himself also collects?A pill full of fragrance can achieve such outstanding results. If he relies on his own talent, even if he has new techniques, it will be great if he can reach level one in a year. After two months, both the children and Fu Sheng have improved a lot. Fu Sheng became more and more confident about Aozong's gathering of disciples four months later: "If even these children can't enter Aozong, then there won't be many people in the Swordsman who are qualified. "To be continued. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0229 Conflict, take action Chapter 0229 Conflict, take action The Unnamed Mountain Territory can be said to be big or small. In two months, the armored rhinoceros has carried a group of people through this remote mountainous area. After that, the road gradually became smoother, but again, the things they encountered along the way There are more and more masters, the city is becoming more and more prosperous, and it is no longer as deserted as before. om Every time he passed the city, Yi Chen did not let the children in, but bypassed the city and continued to the Bauhinia Mansion. Sometimes, he would ask the armored rhinoceros to stop and go into the city to buy some necessary things, such as food, clothing, training items, and various medicinal materials. The most tiring person every day is not the children who continue to practice, nor Fu Sheng who works hard to break through the obstacles of cultivation, but Yi Chen. Yi Chen not only needs to maintain a large amount of swordsmanship practice, but also prepares potions for the children, refines elixirs, and spends energy to guide them. He is the one who wakes up the earliest and the one who goes to bed the latest. If it weren't for his With his advanced cultivation, a little sleep would not have a great impact on him. Otherwise, he would have been so tired that he would have fallen down. Although the children didn't say anything, they all saw it, so they were extra serious and worked extra hard when practicing. They practiced quietly almost whenever they had time. Even if they were extremely tired of such a boring life, they still Never showed it. Instructor Chen is more tired and boring than them, but Instructor Chen persists. What reason do they have for not persisting? It should be noted that the achievements that Teacher Chen has achieved are beyond their imagination, but Teacher Chen has never slacked off. "You are very lucky now to have a quiet environment to practice. This is something that no one else can envy. If you don't cherish it, you will regret it in the future." Yi Chen would say sternly every time, but Never punished anyone. As we get closer and closer to the border of Zijin Mansion, the armored rhinos are becoming more and more docile, probably because they have been getting along for a long time. The armored rhinos have gradually figured out Yi Chen's habits and know when to speed up and when to slow down. When to stop and when to guard a group of children, it plays the role of a mount very well. Since the children¡¯s mental strength is too low, they are currently unable to sign a contract with the armored rhinos who are much stronger than them, so these armored rhinos are still free. "Stop." When they arrived in front of a city, Yi Chen shouted stop again. The fifteen armored rhinos slowed down slowly and soon came to a steady stop. However, the children continued to practice and were not disturbed by this. Everyone was used to it, because Yi Chen often let the armored rhinoceros go to a certain place. Stopping in front of a city, he went inside to buy some necessary things, and he thought this time would be no exception. Sure enough, Yi Chen said: "You all wait here, I will come as soon as I can." After saying that, his figure quickly flew into the sky, dragging out an afterimage in the blink of an eye, and then disappeared from everyone's sight. "The higher your cultivation level, the more powerful you can feel Master Chen." Even though he has trained from a swordsman to a junior sword master, Lu Zijian still feels that Master Chen is unfathomable, as if he is in the opponent's hands, as weak as a baby , This can only mean one thing. Instructor Chen's power may have exceeded their imagination. " Moreover, the higher their cultivation level, the more they can feel Yi Chen's unfathomable power, and the more they worship Yi Chen. Not long after, a group of people came over. There were about thirty people in this group, led by a young fat man, followed by an old man, and thirty-one of his men. The old man had a long breath, full of energy, and rosy skin. If it weren't for the white hair and slightly The voice sounded old, and it was impossible to tell that he was an old man. "Iron-armored rhinoceros?" The fat young man came to the front of the children and saw the armored rhinoceros under the children's seats. His eyes lit up, "I didn't expect to see the specialty of the World of Warcraft Forest here, and they look very docile. Those monsters at home should be much more obedient." The old man beside him smiled and said: "If you want an armored rhinoceros, young master, I can personally go there and get you dozens of them. Not to mention armored rhinos, I can also get you monsters that are more powerful than them." .¡± The fat young man rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Please, can you guarantee that the monster you got will be so obedient?" Looking at the docile armored rhinoceros, who obviously had not signed a contract yet, but were so obedient, the old man shook his head dejectedly: "I'm afraid it won't work. The most I can do is make them obey orders, and I can't let them have any similar effects on us. Friendly attitude.¡± "That's okay." The fat young man nodded and waved his hand, "I've decided." "What to decide?"?The men behind him, including the old man, all asked curiously. "These armored rhinos belong to me." The fat young man chuckled, "Tell me, if I take this group of armored rhinos back, will my father reward me with something? You know, this is my first armored rhinoceros." Seeing him once, I must have seen him several times before." Although the value of the armored rhinoceros is not low, it is not that valuable. But with such a friendly armored rhinoceros, it is naturally different. The old man's eyes lit up, but then he frowned: "Young Master, someone who can conquer fifteen armored rhinos at the same time cannot be underestimated. Furthermore, those children are all extremely talented. At such a young age, they already have It¡¯s not a small achievement, I¡¯m afraid it comes from a high level. I think we¡¯d better not offend this group of people easily.¡± The fat young man was not afraid of anything. He was used to being arrogant. How could he listen to the old man's advice? He said, "What are you afraid of? Let me ask you, can these people beat you?" The old man smiled arrogantly: "I can kill them with just one hand." "Since they can't defeat you, what do you have to worry about?" The young fat man's words were very tempting. "Besides, whose territory is Xuzhou City? Besides our Ou family, who else here dares to say that he is the number one? ?¡± "Yes, yes, the young master is right." The old man nodded quickly. He knew this young man's temper best. He tried to persuade him once, but he didn't get angry. This was already giving him face. If he disobeyed him again and again, What he means is that he may fall out immediately. Even though I was a little worried, I thought in a blink of an eye that this is the territory of the Ou family, and I am afraid that few people can ignore the power of the Ou family. Even in the Zijin Mansion, there are only a few forces that surpass the Ou family, and here, the Ou family can It is said that he is a just and legitimate local emperor. The Ou family says two things, but no one dares to say one thing. The Ou family has been domineering for so many years and has never seen any trouble. This time, it will definitely be no exception. "Then, I'll snatch these armored rhinos." The old man was used to being domineering around the young fat man. He was very skilled at doing such a thing, and this time was no exception. He flew into the sky and said calmly: "Hand over fifteen armored rhinoceros, you can get out." His previous worries disappeared, and he naturally behaved very strongly at this time. With the Ou family as his backing, what else did he have to fear? What about? A group of children originally had expressions of admiration and envy, but as soon as the old man spoke, they immediately turned angry and their faces turned red. They wanted to say something, but they didn't dare to offend this old man who seemed so strong. "Senior, these armored rhinos are not ours, we can't make the decision. Please let us go, senior." Fu Sheng had to shoulder his responsibilities. While objecting, he could not offend the other party. This was really a technical job. "It's a pity that the old man is so unreasonable: "I don't care about any reason, I just want you to hand over the armored rhino now, otherwise, I will keep all of them alive." "This" Fu Sheng was a little shaken. He didn't dare to offend the old man, and he was even more afraid that Yi Chen was no match for the old man, so he deliberately backed down to save these children, even if it was a little embarrassing. But unfortunately, the children have already started talking. "No, we will never hand over the armored rhinoceros. This is what Teacher Chen found for us. We still want them to take them to Bauhinia Mansion. How can we give them to you!" "That's right, Teacher Chen hasn't come back yet, we can't hand it over!" "Unless Teacher Chen personally agrees, we will not hand over the armored rhinoceros." ¡­¡­ The children's words to each other made the old man's face suddenly darken. He didn't bother to care who the teacher Chen was talking about. When he saw the children disobeying him, he immediately became angry and shouted at the ones who yelled the most fiercely. The child slapped him in the face. Although he is deep in the sky and still some distance away from the armored rhinoceros, for an expert like him, killing an enemy thousands of miles away may be a bit exaggerated, but killing an enemy ten feet away is extremely easy. No, a wave of Powerful fighting power fluctuations surged out from his palms and rippled along the air. A pure fighting power. No, it should be said that this was a purer and more powerful energy than fighting power. This energy started from His palm shot out, intangibly and without substance, but with unparalleled speed. "Boom~" "Moo~!" "Moo~" "Moo!" A violent vibration sounded, followed by a deafening sound, and then there was the sound of a group of rhinos commotion. The group of rhinos immediately dispersed, but counting carefully, there were only fourteen rhinos that escaped, and one more , fell to the ground, and there was no movement. "Ah! Guo Zi! Qing Qing!" Sad and angry voices came from the mouths of a group of children, and their eyes were filled with tears.   In the distance, a figure approached this place very quickly, and things around him whizzed past. When the old man made a move, the armored rhinoceros was slapped away with a palm. The two children on the armored rhino's back not only fell to the ground, but were also attacked by a powerful force. , when it was blasted more than ten feet away in an instant, this figure had reached the limit of speed. In an instant, it seemed to have exceeded the limit again, breaking through to a new height. A voice full of anger spread into the distance: " Ah! Bastard!" This voice seemed a little childish, but it made the old man feel a little palpitated. He couldn't help but stop raising his hand again and turned his head to look into the distance. To be continued. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0230 Another fight Chapter 0230 Another fight People come first, and sound comes first. But the speed of the young man flying in the void exceeded the limit of everyone's vision, dragging out a long afterimage. Only the old man could lock the young man's position, and the distance of more than a thousand meters took only a few breaths. They had already arrived. The speed of this young man was not much slower than that of the old man himself. Especially at the last moment of the explosion, even the old man thought that he could not reach such speed. He showed a glimmer of greed and took it for granted that this was It was caused by some secret method that the young man used. After the young man arrived, he did not take action directly. Instead, he came to the two unconscious children. His face was extremely gloomy. He took out a few silver needles and pricked the children a few times. He did not use acupuncture. He is not very good at it, but Nine Needles Against Heaven has basically broken away from the scope of acupuncture. Moreover, the more times he performs acupuncture and the more he becomes proficient, the better the effect will be. In the blink of an eye, the two children who were on the verge of death suddenly woke up, but they were seriously injured and might not be able to recover in a short time. The nine heaven-defying needles brought them back from the hell gate, but it could not completely cure their injuries. The remaining injuries had to be combined with various drugs. Otherwise, I am afraid it would cause immeasurable harm to their future cultivation. malignant effects. After talking for so long, it actually only took a few breaths. When the two children woke up, they frowned and endured the pain, saying: "Teacher Chen, we, we did not let you down, we did not give in. .¡± Yi Chen cast a look of appreciation: "You have done a good job, Teacher Chen is proud of you." The two children were as if they had found a treasure. They were so happy that they couldn't find anything. Even the pain on their bodies seemed to disappear without a trace in an instant. They stood up with all their strength, but their bodies were weak. All their cultivation levels were temporarily gone. After being broken up, you can only regain your cultivation level after your injuries have recovered to a certain extent. "You guys stay here, wait until I finish off the enemy, and then I will treat you." Yi Chen said softly. The two children nodded dejectedly. Standing up, Yi Chen slowly turned around and looked at the old man. There was deep anger in his cold eyes. He had forgotten how long he had not been so angry. The last time seemed to have been a long, long time ago, maybe. In this life, or maybe in the previous life, in short, he was really angry this time! "Why did you hurt them?" Yi Chen asked calmly, with a very calm tone and a very calm attitude. People who don't know, really think that he can pretend that nothing happened. But this group of children all know that Teacher Chen is angry, and it is not just ordinary anger. If Teacher Chen is angry, then the enemy will be unlucky. They believe that no matter how powerful the enemy is, Teacher Chen can defeat the opponent. They have a strong sense of Teacher Chen. Invincible confidence, no one in the world can compare with their mentor Chen, even if they can, they would rather believe that mentor Chen is more powerful. This kind of blind confidence, from the current point of view, is still a good thing. As long as they are not blindly confident in themselves, after all, they are not people who like to cause trouble. They will definitely not go around causing trouble just because they have confidence in Yi Chen. This time, if the other party had not taken the initiative to provoke, I believe they would not have Will conflict with the other party. ¡°In the final analysis, it was still the fat young man¡¯s fault. At this moment, after hearing Yi Chen's extremely plain question, the fat young man felt a little guilty just now, but in the blink of an eye he regained his confidence and said arrogantly: "It's just an injury. Why?" It doesn't matter. Not to mention hurting them, if you hadn't interrupted just now, they would have been corpses by now. Besides, who do you think you are? I will not only kill them, but also you. .What, do you have any objections?" "Well said!" Yi Chen laughed angrily, "If you are injured, you are injured. The reason is not important. What is important is that it is an established fact that you injured them. In this case, then accept the punishment. Bar!" The old man raised his brows and shouted: "Young master, get out of the way first." He came to the front of Yi Chen in an instant, pulled out his long sword, and pointed at Yi Chen from a distance, "Little guy, our young master is the eldest son of Ou, are you sure you want to fight with him?" Are we enemies?" From his tone, you can hear a hint of fear. Of course, he is not worried about Yi Chen's strength, but because he is worried about Yi Chen's unfounded background. Yi Chen is considered to be a peak level nine sword master, and he is currently only eighteen years old. An eighteen year old peak nine level sword master, if there is no powerful force behind Yi Chen, what can the old man say? I don't believe it. A young strong man cannot cultivate to this level just by relying on his extraordinary talent. Besides, how can ordinary forces have the skills to cultivate to the level of a sword master? The old man is almost certain that YiThere must be a powerful force behind him, and this force is likely to be so powerful that it is far beyond the Ou family. Sometimes, by comparing from the level of genius, one can barely distinguish the strength and weakness of the forces. "Leave him to me to deal with. I can treat it as if nothing happened." Yi Chen looked at the young fat man. It was the old man who took action, but it was the young fat man who gave the order. The wrongdoers have their owners and the debtors have their owners. If you don't have to risk Despite the danger, Yi Chen could accept this result. "Impossible!" the old man flatly denied. And Yi Chen's strong attitude also made the old man more and more convinced that the other party has the support of a big force behind him, but now he is riding a tiger and is in trouble. If he lets Yi Chen go back at this time, wouldn't it be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain? When the time comes, the other party will come with a more powerful enemy. To take revenge, he would have no choice but to wait for death, so at this time he had to make a decision. Kill Yi Chen and nip all threats in the cradle, but this is also very risky. After all, no one knows whether the news of Yi Chen being killed by him will spread, or whether Yi Chen has special equipment. The old man once I have seen special equipment that can lock the person who makes the move. "There is no other choice, we must fight!" The old man was not a shy person and made a decision quickly. The long sword in his hand was filled with a hint of coldness, and the free molecules in the air condensed into layers of hard ice. The moment he made up his mind, he had already launched his attack. "Ice bullet!" The old man waved his long sword, and several pieces of ice flew in the air towards Yi Chen at high speed. It¡¯s better to say it¡¯s flying than smashing. The speed and strength cannot be described as ¡®flying¡¯. There was a trembling wave in the air. In the ice, the sunlight reflected the light of five colors and even more colors. It was colorful, brilliant, different shapes, and extremely beautiful. If it weren't for a dangerous incident happening here, Fighting, I'm afraid everyone can't help but get lost in it. In this battle, Yi Chen felt solemn as never before. The opponent was a master, a master beyond the level of a sword master. A mid-level Sword God master, this is a super master who can kill all the strong men in the Aojian Continent with one person except Zhang Fan from Linjia Academy and World of Warcraft Forest. He is the most powerful person that Yi Chen has faced in his past and present lives. The enemy's cultivation level is not as good as the other party. If he is careless, he may only be asking for his own death. "Sword Drawing Technique." There was no way. An expert would know if it was there as soon as he made a move. When he saw that the ice bullet was no ordinary thing, Yi Chen did not dare to neglect it at all. As soon as he made a move, it was the Sword Drawing Technique, one of the nine major sword techniques. The tip of the sword, the ice cube, and the sunlight all came into contact in an instant. "Boom~!" The ice cube actually contained extremely powerful power, forcing Yi Chen to retreat more than three feet. Fortunately, under the influence of the sword drawing technique, the ice cube was also blocked from the explosion of its power. Instead, it was not counted. It was so powerful that it exploded and formed countless ice slags. The combined volume of these ice slags was hundreds of times larger than the original ice cubes. Judging from this scene, the ice cube is obviously an extremely concentrated substance, and its mass is also astonishingly large. Yi Chen loosened his numb hands and stared at the old man, gaining a general understanding of the sword god's strength. Against a mid-level Sword God master, with Yi Chen's physical quality, pure sword essence, and exquisite swordsmanship, he was still overwhelmed. However, the opponent only used a relatively advanced swordsmanship. To say that This is the opponent's most powerful strength. Not to mention Yi Chen, even Fu Sheng, who was watching the battle, didn't believe it. As the saying goes: strike first to gain strength, strike later to suffer disaster. As the saying goes: strike first. So, after Yi Chen stood still, he took off the strength from his body and made a comeback, and he took the initiative to attack: "Excellent Swordsmanship." Jingjingshu is a very simple swordsmanship, almost the same as sword drawing. This swordsmanship only has one move, but it is extremely difficult to use this move well. It can be said to be a fusion of several basic moves. Although There is only one move, but actually there are several moves. It is just through one move that the advantages of several moves are brought out. That very ordinary long sword is neither sharp nor blunt. It cannot be said to be good or bad. However, it seems to be following a certain trajectory between heaven and earth, conforming to a certain way of nature, and emerging with incomparable strength. The pleasing trajectory, passing through the air, is simple, natural and fast, leaving only a trace of water waves. Although the old man didn't retreat even half a step just now, his energy and blood surged up all over his body. On the surface, he easily repelled Yi Chen, but only he knew that in the battle between him and Yi Chen just now, he won six times. Yi Chen won by four points. The difference was actually not big. It was just that for the sake of his own image, he forcefully used the power of the counterattack.Come down. In this way, he was actually hurt more deeply than Yi Chen. ¡° If you still want to save face at this time, I¡¯m afraid this old man is really looking for death. He didn¡¯t use all his strength, why did Yi Chen use all his strength again? If we really have to let go of our hands and feet to fight, after Yi Chen uses his domain, no one can be sure who will lose and who will win. To be continued. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0231 Reappearance of the Realm Chapter 0231 Reappearance of the Realm "Jingjingshu" is also one of the nine major swordsmanships, and its power is no less powerful than the "Drawing Swordsmanship". In other words, the nine major swordsmanships complement each other and are inherited from the same source. There is no distinction between strength and weakness. It is just that when facing the same swordsmanship, the power displayed by these nine major swordsmanships is different, but without exception, they are all mastered by Yi Chen. The creation combines the essence of thousands of swordsmanship. As long as you can appreciate the essence, leapfrog challenges are no longer a dream. Yi Chen drew his sword skills. With the cultivation of the ninth-level sword master, he could be said to be on a par with this intermediate sword master. This is not considered a leapfrog challenge, so what is considered a leapfrog challenge? "Frost and snow marks." The old man counterattacked passively and did not have time to use all his strength. The air was suddenly filled with ice mist, obscuring everyone's sight. Everything within a radius of one mile was covered by ice mist, and the temperature dropped instantly. Even if he didn't have time to use all his strength, the old man's attack was still not easy. In this frost mist, Yi Chen's speed was suddenly slowed down, as if his whole body was restrained by a powerful force. When the sword tip reached the old man, it had already slowed down to the extreme. Even though the old man did not dodge, this time The sword still failed to break through the fighting armor on the old man's body. This move is another draw. The old man regretted it at this time. He became more and more certain that there was a powerful force behind Yi Chen, and that Yi Chen's identity was not simple. Once such a person fell, then the forces behind him would probably dig deep. San Chi also needs to find the murderer. If he checks carefully then, he may not be able to find out that he was the one who killed Yi Chen in the end. "You're distracted and seeking death!" At this moment, he suddenly heard Yi Chen's voice. Then, his whole body was shocked, and there was a sharp pain in his internal organs. A powerful impact forced him to be It flew away. "Boom~!" He hit the ground, creating a deep pit of about two feet. The frost that had just dispersed was immediately replaced by dust and gravel. The fighting force armor has not been broken yet, but the faint light it emits has weakened a lot. "Ahem~" The old man coughed up a few wisps of bright red blood and flew out of the pit. He was shaking all over, and all the dust and dirt on his body was blown away. He was in a mess and his face was slightly pale. He didn't know if he was angry. Yes, he was still hurt. He stared at Yi Chen with eyes filled with hatred, "Boy, you've completely pissed me off!" Yi Chen's face was expressionless. He had already accumulated strength. When the old man flew out to speak, he had already launched the next move: "Epee!" The epee technique is best to use the epee, but it is not only the epee that can exert the power of the epee technique. The epee technique pays attention to the momentum and the artistic conception. As long as the artistic conception is created, as long as when using this move, Once that overwhelming momentum is displayed, the ultimate power of the epee technique will naturally be revealed. At this time, the actual sword used as the carrier has no big impact. Yi Chen thought that he had not yet understood the essence of it, but using a long sword to perform heavy swordsmanship did not have much impact on him. He stood in the sky in front of the old man, slashing down with his long sword in the distance. The speed was extremely fast. At such a short distance, the old man couldn't even use his sword skills. The old man only felt that his eyes were dazzled. The long sword had already been slashed down. His eyes trembled, and he instinctively mobilized all his strength to hold it above his head and blocked the sword in time. He was slightly grateful in his heart: "It's okay, reaction." Fast enough, otherwise" Before he could finish rejoicing, a crisp voice came into his ears. "Clang!" Sparks flew out, and the surrounding ice was completely shattered and shattered. The fog and dust were broken by a powerful wave of force. The air was exploded, forming a colorful area, and where the two swords intersected, a In the vacuum zone, all the molecules in the air were blasted tens or even hundreds of meters away by this unparalleled force. The power fluctuations spread, and the ground shook violently. The roots of trees were broken, flowers and plants were annihilated, the earth and rocks were smashed, and the seams in the ground opened automatically. It was a scene of catastrophe between heaven and earth. The closer the distance, the more palpitating you feel. The young fat man, Fu Sheng and others were all far away. At this time, they were all dumbfounded. The fat young man did not expect that Yi Chen could be so terrifying and temporarily gain the upper hand in the battle with the old man. Even if this was only temporary, it was still shocking. Fu Sheng and others were shocked because they did not expect that Yi Chen was so powerful, and he didn't expect that the enemy was also so powerful. The battle between the two super strong men could cause such terrifying destructive power. Have they ever seen such a terrifying strong man? This destructive powerIt was already indescribable, and they even doubted, could this really be caused by manpower? "Go down!" Almost accompanied by a deafening roar, Yi Chen held the long sword, and a force surged out of his body again, forcefully suppressing the old man and the ice sword in his hand, and the speed became faster and faster. Quickly, Yi Chen stayed in the void while breathing, but the old man's figure fell to the bottom of the pit again. Boom~! The depth of the pit suddenly increased from about two feet to five feet. Dozens of huge cracks in the ground spread out like spider webs centered on the bottom of the pit. The narrow ones were slightly half a foot wide, and the wide ones were as wide as half a foot. It was two to three feet wide, and the ground was shaking violently, as if it was experiencing an eight-magnitude earthquake. The grandeur of the scene, the magnitude of the momentum, and the shock! The young fat man has seen a lot, so he doesn't feel too much. Although he himself does not have such strength, there are many strong men in the family who can do this, so he has become accustomed to it, but sometimes it happens. Just jealous of them. But Fu Sheng and others were different. They had witnessed such a scene for the first time in their lives, and their blood was boiling. Especially a group of children. They felt that their little minds had been completely shocked by the scene in front of them, and they were completely blank. They couldn't find anything else. Nothing else. "Ah! Die, kid!" The old man was furious. He didn't expect that he would be beaten back into this pit again and again. In addition to being embarrassed, he also suffered serious injuries. Judging from his previous small actions, he should care about his image. But now, he has no image to speak of. The anger in his heart can be imagined, and all of this was caused by Yi Chen. . He was completely angry, instead of just talking about it. "Kiss of Exploding Ice!" He shot up from the ground, waved the long sword in his hand, and flew straight towards Yi Chen in the sky. "Epee swordsmanship!" And Yi Chen repeated the move just now, the same way, the same steps. "Zizi~" The solid ice came into contact with the long sword, drawing a long trace. Sparks appeared in the ice water, which was particularly magical. After the ice collided with the long sword, it broke into countless pieces of ice and continued to fly towards Yi Chen. No, it was smashed. "Drink~" Yi Chen didn't dare to neglect. He had experienced the horror of these ice cubes. The only difference was that before, there were only dozens of ice cubes, but now, there are thousands, just like an ice cube. The meteor shower formed is really terrifying. If you are not careful, you may be seriously injured if you are hit by it. He dodged left and right, and slapped the ice cubes with the long sword in his hand, borrowing their power to retreat and stay away. "Crack~" No matter how careful he was, the number of these ice cubes was still so large. Yi Chen was still hit by several ice cubes at the same time. Dozens of cracks appeared directly on the Sword Origin Armor on his body. The next moment, another piece of ice hit him. As a result, the Jian Yuan Royal Armor collapsed completely. Yi Chen was blown away by this powerful force. At the same time, a piece of ice penetrated his chest, and his blood Mixed with the melted ice water, it flowed towards the outside at the same time. At this moment, the advantage he had was gone in an instant, and the situation seemed to be turned upside down. He smiled bitterly and stood up slowly, his face slightly pale. Although he was injured, it did not affect his combat effectiveness. After all, his Sword Yuan Yukai had blocked most of the force for him, plus his The physical body is also extremely strong, so his injuries are much lighter than the old man imagined. In other words, the old man underestimated him from the beginning, and he still underestimates him now. "Extreme Ice!" The old man would not miss a good opportunity to hit Yi Chen. He was bombarded by Yi Chen several times just now and was in a state of embarrassment. This time, he wanted to pay it all back. As soon as his eyes blurred, Yi Chen felt a bone-chilling coldness all over his body, his blood circulation slowed down, his whole body had nowhere to use his strength, and his muscles were numb. At the same time, he was blasted away by a sudden impact. Thirty feet away, he coughed up a mouthful of blood and turned even paler. This time, he was seriously injured. "Zero Frost!" The old man had a strong desire for revenge. Before killing Yi Chen, he decided to take revenge for the humiliation Yi Chen had brought to him. He raised his long sword and struck again when Yi Chen had just gotten up. Rushed over. With a sigh, Yi Chen secretly said: "It seems that without using that move, I am indeed no match for the intermediate sword god." Even if he uses that move, he may not be the opponent's opponent. He knew this, but the other party didn't. After all, the old man thought he had exhausted all his cards. "Ten Thousand Swords"field! "Whether this is a domain or a space, Yi Chen himself is not very clear, but it is certain that no matter whose space encounters the Wanjian Domain, they will not end up well. This is Yi Chen's trump card, and it is said to be the ultimate trump card. There is nothing wrong with it, after all, self-destructing this trump card is a means of mutual destruction, and I am afraid it has gone beyond the scope of trump cards. In an instant, within a radius of one kilometer, everything changed. The old man who was swinging the ice sword at a high speed suddenly felt uneasy. His heart skipped a beat and he stopped attacking. He looked up at the giant sword in mid-air that exuded strong momentum. His brows were deeply furrowed. There was even a flash in his eyes. A look of fear. To be continued. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0232 The sword energy enters the body Chapter 0232 Sword energy enters the body One kilometer in radius becomes the world of swords. Sword qi smaller than a little finger, sword qi bigger than the trunk of an ancient tree. In this world of swords, there are sword qi everywhere, such as those towering mountain-like sword qi above the head. It was even more astonishingly large, exuding a terrifying aura as thick as a mountain and as powerful as a god or demon, making people palpitate and tremble. . . This is the appearance of Yi Chen, who has reached the peak of Yuanjian's late stage cultivation and belongs to his own domain. "This isthe realm!" The old man was half shocked and half incredulous about being in it. "A mere swordsman has actually cultivated space into a realm. It's impossible. This must be fake." This is not only a real realm, but also a realm that he has never seen or heard of. The world of swords, what kind of realm would be like this? Nothing exists except swords. The pure sword causes the power of the domain to show a trend of geometric improvement. Moreover, with so much sword energy and such a stable domain, what level of understanding of the sword is required to achieve it? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yi Chen are lucky. He only mastered the art of swordsmanship to the extreme before he cultivated his own domain. Once the domain was formed, it was the Ten Thousand Swords Domain that ordinary people had never understood. Its power was only higher but not lower than the four legendary ultimate domains. In other words, This is the comprehensive existence of the four ultimate realms. It contains the mysteries contained in the four ultimate realms and appears in the form of another pure sword. Those old monsters with advanced cultivation and unfathomable understanding of the way of swordsmanship, Yi Chen is far inferior to them, but they can't wait to cultivate into their own mystical space early in the morning, and then evolve into the realm, even though their understanding of the way of swordsmanship exceeds Yi Chen, but their field has taken shape and has been fixed, but there is no possibility of further improvement. At most, they can only go further along this route. "I don't believe it, boy, don't use your blindness to deceive me." The old man sneered, a powerful aura surged all over his body, and he waved his long sword and swung it around, "Let's see how I break your blindness!" Under the bombardment of his powerful power, the field made deafening sounds: "Rumble~!" It¡¯s just that this field is terrifyingly strong. Even if the old man strikes with all his strength without using sword skills, he can¡¯t shake this field at all. He only destroys a small part of the sword energy. But it was useless to destroy these sword energies. Although the sword energies were destroyed, the three huge long swords in mid-air soon separated into countless small sword energies, which were once again scattered in every corner of the field. The spiritual energy from the outside world was It automatically poured into the field and was finally transmitted to the three giant swords, so that the three giant swords never shrunk by half. The more he swung the long sword and destroyed the sword energy, the more frightened the old man felt. He stopped, panted heavily, stared, and said unwillingly: "What kind of realm is this!?" "The Domain of Ten Thousand Swords." It's just a name. Yi Chen can satisfy the old man's last request before his death. The old man was extremely shocked by the solidity of this domain. In his opinion, his own domain may not be as solid as this. Under the attack of hundreds of swords with all his strength, this domain did not even make a ripple. This was something he found difficult to do. I understand, but I can't believe that a mere sword master actually has such a domain. Not to mention him, I'm afraid no one in the world will believe it. But, it¡¯s true. "I want to see if your field can really compare with mine." The old man has given up. Without using his field, he is sure that he really cannot defeat this young man, "Let You see what the real realm is.¡± When he said this, he didn't seem to have enough confidence. His domain didn't seem to be any better than Yi Chen's, and was even a little weaker. In the field competition, Yi Chen is better than the old man, an intermediate sword god, and he can be proud of it. The old man had a stern face and said slowly: "Frost Domain." As soon as he said the words, something mysterious in his mind was controlled to escape from the body. It instantly caused a reaction in the surrounding space, forming ripples. Then, the Ten Thousand Swords Domain seemed to be squeezed out by some powerful force. It was forcibly squeezed out of between one-third and half of the area, and was replaced by a snow-white and cold world. The air was filled with floating snowflakes, and the temperature dropped to an unimaginable level. At the level of the Sword God, unless you are assassinated or attacked by a sneak attack, the outcome of a real head-on battle will basically be determined by the domain, because the domain can play a certain role in increasing one's combat effectiveness. It can be said that everyone The ultimate trump card, their combat effectiveness in the domain state is their strongest combat effectiveness.   The old man hasn¡¯t met anyone who can let him use his domain for a long time. It¡¯s not that there are no more powerful beings than him, but it¡¯s that he hasn¡¯t had an enemy worthy of letting him use his domain for a long time. After all, the strong men of the Ou family all Considered one of our own. "Besides, even if he attacks the strong men of the Ou family, he will probably be slaughtered. The Ou family has terrifying old monsters. Although he is an intermediate sword god, he may not be able to fight back. "Is this your domain?" Looking at the domain that was squeezed by the Wanjian Domain and could only occupy a little more than one-third of the area, Yi Chen showed a sarcastic smile, "It is indeed a real domain, but , it seems like it¡¯s not better than my field, right?¡± The old man's face suddenly darkened. He had said before that he was a person who cared about his own image. Ultimately, it was because he loved face. Now that he was embarrassed in front of everyone again, you can imagine how bad he felt. "Ignorant child." The old man yelled, "Go to hell!" As he spoke, a huge oppressive force came from the Frost Domain. The frost seemed to be spreading towards the Ten Thousand Swords Domain. It might be more appropriate to describe it as invasion. These snowflakes began to come into contact with the sword energy of the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, but let The old man was disappointed that although the sword energy was destroyed a lot, the snowflakes also melted automatically, and even the melted snowflakes were far more than the sword energy that was destroyed. The old man finally understood that the field he had practiced for many years was really inferior to this young man's field. Although this was an unacceptable fact, he had to accept it. "I admit that the field is not as good as yours, but you still have to die!" His own strength is stronger than Yi Chen, and after receiving the increase in the field, he is even more frighteningly powerful. Although Yi Chen's domain is ridiculously strong, his basic strength is not as good as his, and there is even a big gap. This gap cannot be made up by using the nine swordsmanship. Therefore, even with the amplification effect of the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, the old man I also believe that Yi Chen's final combat effectiveness is still weaker than him. But, is this really the case? They are each in their respective fields. The old man gave up the idea of ??using his field to oppress the other's field. Instead, he directly waved his sword and decided the outcome in the most manic and basic way. Using swordsmanship in the field, this rare thing There are some fighting methods that he has not tried in a long time. On the surface, Yi Chen is standing on the ground, but in fact, he is floating in the air, only a few inches above the surface. Under his feet, there are dozens of small sword energy, which lifts his body up and floats. There is no need for him to use sword energy to achieve the purpose of flying, and under such circumstances, his speed will be faster. Several times higher, the sword energy throughout the body and the sword energy in the domain are constantly circulating, and the energy is always in a perfect state. When the old man was yelling curses, waving his sword, and performing sword skills, Yi Chen wanted to test the gap between himself and the other party. He did not choose to take action, but stayed in place and waited quietly. Although he was not 100% sure about defeating the old man, he was confident that he would not be easily injured again. The gap between the two should not be that big, so he had the courage to do so. And this is indeed the case. When countless huge ice cubes smashed towards this side, the Wanjian Domain shook slightly, but it was still far from collapse. However, with the help of the sword energy, Yi Chen He easily dodged all the ice blocks, and his speed was probably three times as fast as before. This is the realm, this is Yi Chen¡¯s realm, this is Yi Chen¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords realm! The triple speed increase, this effect alone is enough to make all the strong men in the world jealous. "Then, let's try our strength again!" Yi Chen smiled slightly, and swung a sword under the old man's astonished gaze. Suddenly, the sword energy surged wildly in the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, and countless small sword energy was absorbed, and then the long sword energy was absorbed. The sword flew out, forming a majestic sword energy storm, which instantly swept towards the old man. The frost domain shook for a while and was close to collapse. The old man finally stabilized the domain, but he could only barely withstand the majestic sword energy storm. His clothes were once again in tatters, the domain was riddled with holes, and the number of snowflakes decreased by three. one part. "Humph~" The old man snorted, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Yi Chen in the field is actually more powerful than him! "Little thief, you are looking for death!" The old man's anger turned into rage. He desperately used up all his fighting strength. His domain was restored to its original state, but the energy burden in his body was even greater. "The Frost Giant Sword, the Ultimate Chapter !" This is his most powerful swordsmanship, a swordsmanship that goes beyond the ninth level and reaches the tenth level. Of course, this is only the tenth level in the superficial sense. In fact, those so-called tenth-level swordsmanship and even higher levels All of his swordsmanship can only be regarded as level nine.Technique. In the frost field, the snowflakes turned into sharp thorns, slowly fused, and passed through the sword in the old man's hand, finally turning into a giant sword exuding cold air, pointing at Yi Chen from a distance. "Yi Chen originally wanted to learn this move, but suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, his eyes lit up, and he moved towards the countless sword energy in the Ten Thousand Swords Domain. I saw countless sword energy flying towards him as if they were going to tear him apart. "Boom~!" The sword energy penetrated directly into Yi Chen's body. Yi Chen's body trembled and his face became extremely red, but he persisted and said nothing. The old man stopped, looked at Yi Chen dumbfounded, and murmured: "Is this kid crazy?" (To be continued. Text Chapter 0233 The Early Stage of Danjian Chapter 0233 Early stage of Danjian Streams of sword energy rushed toward Yi Chen crazily, as if they were being pulled by strong pulling forces, forcibly pulling the sword energy towards Yi Chen. This pulling force was so strong that there was almost no sword energy at all. Being able to resist it, or in other words, they themselves share the same lineage. The sword energy does not resist this pulling force, but is extremely obedient. With Yi Chen as the center, a terrifying sword energy storm formed. Yes, this sword energy storm could be described as terrifying. It was so terrifying that even the old man's huge frost sword was blocked out. Not only that, the frost sword was also pushed away bit by bit. The old man reacted and quickly injected new power, but it was still blocked. Unable to resist the trend of the Frost Sword being pushed away, they could only watch this scene happen. Outside the two major areas, the surrounding spiritual energy surged in even more crazily, forming a black and dense cloud of spiritual energy, as if it were real substance. Fu Sheng and others were frightened by the sight. Such a battle was beyond their imagination. limit. Even the fat young man, who was used to seeing big scenes, couldn't help showing an expression of surprise at this moment. But the young fat man was not worried at all. No one knew better than him what kind of cultivation the old man had. If he could defeat the old man just by pulling out a stinky boy, then what qualifications did the old man have to stay in his Ou family? , and also served as the leader of his personal guards? The scenes in the two major areas cannot be seen from the outside. Besides, even if they can be seen, Yi Chen and the others are too fast, and it is impossible for the young fat man and the others to tell who has the upper hand. Only at this time, when Yi Chen stayed in the air, could he be seen by them. "Whoa~" Yi Chen let out a soft sound of pain, but his expression was firm and he was not forced back even half an inch by the severe pain. It is undoubtedly extremely painful for sword energy to enter the body. Throughout the ages, countless strong people have been injured by sword energy, and there are also many strong people who have been attacked by sword energy. Most of them died, but a few people are still alive and immortal. He was also seriously injured, but it is certain that someone who used his own sword energy to attack him, and it was the most terrifying attack into his body, I am afraid I have never seen one. Only a madman can do such a thing, so it¡¯s no wonder that the old man would evaluate Yi Chen as a madman. At this moment, Yi Chen really looked like a madman. Only a madman could do such crazy things. The old man even felt a twinge of palpitations in his heart because of this crazy scene. This kind of madman is really frightening. If the other party has the idea of ????perishing together and takes one of his moves while fighting for the chance of getting hurt, he still can't. The opponent's move, this desperate style of play, is also very confusing. Fortunately, Yi Chen didn't do that before. It stands to reason that the old man should relax now and take pleasure in his misfortune, because Yi Chen would induce the sword energy into his body and he would be seriously injured even if he did not die in the end. However, a strong uneasiness surged in the old man's heart. He did not know where the source of this uneasiness was. But the biggest possibility is the crazy young man opposite. "Is this a secret technique?" The old man couldn't help but think. "Ah~!" Even though Yi Chen's endurance was stronger than ordinary people, in the face of the intense pain that kept hitting his mind, he finally couldn't help but roar out in pain, causing many sword energies in the field to ripple. Invisible fluctuations spread. Fortunately, the field automatically blocked the sound. Otherwise, Fu Sheng and a group of children would have been worried again. Such a scene lasted for more than ten breaths. With each breath, countless sword energy poured into his body. In more than ten breaths, it is difficult to imagine how much sword energy Yi Chen contained in his body. And these The sword energy was wreaking havoc on his body. ? On the surface, everything is as it should be. However, this is not the case. The sword energy that entered Yi Chen's body did not wreak havoc on his body, but was controlled by him to rush into his sea of ??consciousness. Every time the sword energy rushed into the sea of ??consciousness, he would suffer a bone-shattering pain. This was even the reason for him. The reason why I couldn't help but scream out in pain. After the sword energy entered his sea of ??consciousness, it was attracted by the mysterious energy in the center of his sea of ??consciousness, and automatically moved towards the center of his sea of ??consciousness, which even he himself could not control. He originally wanted to absorb the sword energy into the sea of ??consciousness and refine the sword energy into energy that could be controlled by him like the sword element, but something unexpected happened during the process. The mysterious energy in the center of his sea of ??consciousness came out to cause trouble. , disrupted his plan. Countless sword energies revolve around this ray of mysterious energy at high speed, gradually causing the sword elements in the entire sea of ??consciousness to rotate. After more than ten breaths, this ray of mysterious energy suddenly emitted fluctuations like the beating of a heart.  Countless sword qi suddenly received an unmatched pulling force. During the process of high-speed rotation, they attached to the surface of this mysterious energy. More and more sword qi merged in, forming a rotating energy ball. As the sword energy rotates, it gradually turns into energy similar to the sword element, but the level should be higher than the sword element. Let's call it advanced sword element here for the time being. The rotating energy ball formed by the high-level sword element gradually changed its form, and finally became a huge purple sword that stood horizontally in the center of the sea of ??consciousness, like an eternal existence. In the boundless sea of ??consciousness, it gave people a sense of wonder. A sense of desolation. "Rumble~" In an instant, Yi Chen's momentum surged, and the area of ??his domain also expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it directly expanded to a range of ten miles. The sword energy covered a wider area, was more numerous, and was more dense. Each one The sword energy exudes a powerful momentum, as if any sword energy strikes, it has the power of a full-strength strike from a junior sword god. And in mid-air, those three huge swords exuded an inexplicable aura, which made people feel heart-stopping. The old man was controlling the Frost Realm to compete with the Ten Thousand Swords Realm, but at that moment, his Frost Realm was crushed to pieces, and the next moment it collapsed, taking only one breath in total. This kind of competition in absolute strength, the comparison between strong and weak, is undoubtedly the most obvious. The old man spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. The fighting power in his body was in chaos, running around wantonly. His internal organs were damaged to varying degrees, his meridians were directly ruptured, and his clothes were torn by the sudden expansion of his body. . "Pfft" He spurted out a mouthful of blood again, his eyes filled with pain and unwillingness, "No!" However, no matter how loud he roared, he could not change the reality. The energy backfired, which directly caused his cultivation to be abolished and he became a useless person. The only thing that is better than ordinary people is that his physical body is much stronger than ordinary people. Even if his cultivation is abolished, the Sword God is still the Sword God. With that powerful physical body, it is still easy to deal with people under the Sword King. Even if Even if he is the Sword King, he may not be able to defeat him easily. In the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, Yi Chen stood proudly in mid-air, exuding an intimidating power. He slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of light flashed away. A touch of surprise and unexpected joy slowly crawled over him. With a smile on his face, he murmured softly: "I didn't expect that I unexpectedly broke through the late Yuanjian and Danjian stages. Is this the strength of the early Danjian stage?" He clenched his fist, and the huge power contained in it gave him the confidence that he could smash a mountain with one punch. This kind of self-confidence is not blind self-confidence, but comes from that tyrannical strength. Now he does have such strength. Breaking through to the early stage of Yuan Jian, the sword Yuan was automatically purified and exceeded its original limit. All the sword elements in the sea of ??consciousness are rotating at high speed around the sword-shaped alchemy body, following fixed laws of motion, making the sword-shaped alchemy body more stable. The sword-shaped alchemy body is centered on that ray of mysterious energy. , based on the fusion of high-level sword elements, there is always a purple light lingering on its surface. If you observe carefully, you can also find that in this purple light, there is a trace of lightning hidden, very thin, very Small, infinitely close to non-existence. "Can you run away?" After coming back to his senses, Yi Chen smiled calmly when he saw the old man trying to escape, "Accept death!" He slowly punched out, lightly but with dozens of sword energy, raging in the direction of the old man's escape. "Ah!" With a scream, the old man's body was crushed into pieces in the sword energy and turned into a blood mist. The powerful Intermediate Sword God died miserably in the hands of Yi Chen. At this time, Yi Chen's cultivation level was roughly comparable to that of the Intermediate Sword God, not the Junior Sword God. The Dan Sword was equivalent to the Intermediate Sword God in its early stage. Obviously , this situation will only occur if the level of Jian Yuan is higher than the fighting power. After half a year of lurking and accumulating, Yi Chen finally succeeded in breaking through the barrier between the Yuan Sword Stage and the Dan Sword Stage, breaking the fortress and becoming a strong man comparable to the intermediate sword god. Intermediate sword gods, even in the famous sword inland, can barely be regarded as masters. Of course, if they are among those ancient forces that have been passed down for countless years, the intermediate sword gods still seem a bit unsatisfactory, such as Linjia Academy, There are a lot of strong men above the Sword God level, but this level of cultivation is really nothing. However, Yi Chen¡¯s current combat power is more than ten times terrifying! ? It is no exaggeration to say that under the Sword God, basically no one can defeat Yi Chen. Even if he is a junior supreme, Yi Chen dares to compete with him. If he is an intermediate supreme, Yi Chen is not sure of defeating him yet. But if he really faced such a master, he wouldn't be afraid. As soon as the old man died, Yi Chen took back the Ten Thousand Swords Territory.??, in an instant, an empty world appeared. The ground has long been ravaged by the battle between the two powerful men. Huge potholes can be seen everywhere, and wide cracks in the ground are also densely packed. Smoke and dust fill the air and disperse little by little, but everyone can still He could vaguely see Yi Chen's proud figure, but the old man's figure disappeared without leaving even a trace. "The Ou family?" Yi Chen looked at the fat young man who was trembling with fear. The sword essence was instantly enveloped in the city next to him. A careless and relaxed smile appeared on his face, "The most powerful one is only the junior supreme." , I thought how powerful the so-called Ou family was?" He looked at the fat young man jokingly, his voice was not quiet, and the fat young man heard everything. (To be continued. Text Chapter 0234 The Ou family is destroyed Yi Chen has never thought that he is a good person. If others provoke him, he will not swallow his anger. There is no need to pursue some small things, but if it involves his own bottom line, he must fight for it and teach him. The children who had been beaten for more than half a year were seriously injured. If he hadn't treated them in time, these two children would have died. No one could bear this kind of anger, and Yi Chen was no exception. The old man died, and he deserved it, because the old man was the one who directly took action. And the fat young man, as the issuer of the order and the mastermind behind the scenes, Yi Chen will not let him go. "One is the master and the other is an accomplice. Even the accomplice is dead. How can the master and the accomplice have a good result?" If Yi Chen couldn't beat the masters of the Ou family, that would be it, but now that he was confident of destroying the entire Ou family, there was nothing to be afraid of. He said to the children in the distance: "You guys find a place to rest first. I'll come back to you after I solve this problem." Fu Sheng hesitated and said, "Mr. Yi, why don't we just forget about this matter." Although Yi Chen killed the old man, he still had some scruples. Anyone with any sense could guess the strength of the Ou family. , absolutely powerful, and, as Yi Chen himself said just now, the Junior Supreme, compared to Sheng, is completely a legendary master. Although I don¡¯t know Yi Chen¡¯s strength, can Yi Chen be a match for the legendary supreme powerhouse at such a young age? Yi Chen was not unhappy when his strength was doubted. He gave the other party a reassuring smile and said, "Don't worry, it's just a junior supreme. I'm still confident." "Who would have thought that these words made Fu Sheng so surprised that his eyes almost fell out of his head? Junior Supreme, just return it?" What does this young man think of the junior supreme powerhouse? Is his strength really strong enough to take down the junior supreme powerhouse? "Thishow powerful is he?" Fu Sheng could not understand Yi Chen more and more. Every time he thought he had figured out Yi Chen's strength, he found that Yi Chen's strength was never as strong as he imagined. Simple. Yi Chen is no more than twenty years old. Fu Sheng is quite certain about this. A twenty-year-old junior supreme powerhouse, is this young man really already a genius? The fat young man was frightened to death and his face was pale. Has he ever encountered such a thing? He is the only one who kills people. Even if others were more powerful, they did not dare to fight back because they were afraid of the Ou family. This was the first time that he felt the breath of death so close, especially Yi Chen's attitude of not taking the junior supreme power in his eyes. It even made him feel chilly and chilly in his heart. The support he had always relied on was completely useless at this moment. The group of strong men behind him had different expressions. Seeing that Yi Chen was about to kill the fat young man, since they were no match, they were naturally thinking about how to escape. "The Ou family will regret having a young man like you." Yi Chen glanced at him lightly, and immediately stepped slightly on the ground with one foot, and a pure sword element was directly guided into the ground, and then , the ground shook. Shaking, the fat young man stood unsteadily and accidentally fell into a crack in the ground. The men behind him wanted to fly into the sky, but were locked by a powerful momentum. Unable to move, he fell to the shaking ground and immediately rolled into the cracks in the ground. The seams in the ground gradually closed under a mysterious force. Soon, it was as if the crack in the ground had never appeared before. "Boom~" The land within a radius of several hundred meters centered on the young fat man. It split open to form a large circle. Under the action of a powerful force, the land within this large circle continued to condense. The mass became larger and larger, and the volume continued to shrink. Finally, it shrank to a large circle less than ten meters, and the mass of the land also reached It is more than ten times the size of the surrounding land. The Jianyuan scanned it until it was confirmed that no one was alive inside. Yi Chen stopped importing the Jianyuan and sighed: "If God does evil, you can still violate it. If you do it yourself, you will not survive." After saying that, Yi Chen flew into the sky, nodded slightly in the direction of the children, and disappeared in an instant. After reaching the early stage of Danjian, he was several times faster than he was before in the field. Not only that, his strength was more than eight times stronger, and his physical quality also changed significantly. He has received a huge improvement. It can be said that his whole person has undergone some kind of transformation. Perhaps the only thing that hasn¡¯t changed much is Yi Chen¡¯s temperament, which is still so ordinary. Except for a little bit of a different temperament that occasionally leaks out, under normal circumstances, his temperament is always so ordinary. "Teacher Chen!" A group of children's eyes shone, looking at the place where Yi Chen disappeared with admiration. Only now did they finally understand that Teacher Chen was so powerfulIn such a terrifying state, looking at the circular land that had been squeezed and shrunk almost ten times, their little hearts couldn't help but jump. Their little faces were full of pride and pride, and there was a little bit of expression. Endless worship. Zizi City. In the luxurious Ou family mansion, as soon as the young fat man died, the ball carrying his soul was broken directly. However, there was no image ball recording the scene of his killing. In the famous sword inland, the image ball can only be used by extremely noble people. Used in very small quantities, usually only super powerful people who have reached the Earth God level are qualified to use it. When the servant who was always guarding the soul ball reported the news to the head of the family in fear, a young man's figure had already appeared in the sky above the Ou family. "If you cut the grass without eradicating the root, it will grow again with the spring breeze. In order to completely eliminate this threat, the Ou family, no matter what kind of family you are, I cannot tolerate your existence." The young man murmured in a voice that only he could hear. murmured. If the Ou family was weak, maybe he wouldn't care or leave a way for the Ou family to survive. Unfortunately, the Ou family's current strength poses a threat to him, so he can't let the Ou family go. Of course, the young man's purpose is to kill the Ou family. He will kill those who are a threat and those who are not a threat. He is not a murderous person, but if he really wants to kill someone, he will not show mercy. "Boom~" He punched downwards. Perhaps it was due to the full force of the punch. This time, the power of the punch was extremely terrifying. Following his punch, five or six buildings below collapsed, the ground sunken, and in the blink of an eye, it became It was a ruin, and how many people died tragically under this punch. The young man was not in the mood to pay attention. What he paid attention to was how many of the few strong men died. Strictly speaking, the punch just now had elements of a sneak attack, but he didn't care. He really had no intention of using normal means to deal with such a family. "Ah~" "Humph" There were screams below, and many people had no time to escape and were blown to pieces by this powerful force. From mid-level sword gods to ordinary strong men, no one survived. Only two high-level sword gods escaped death, but they also suffered serious injuries. After all, the young man sneaked up on them without defense, and they did not directly attack them. Being killed was considered very lucky. You know, there were three high-level sword gods in total, but only two high-level sword gods escaped in the end. In the hall. When Ou Zhen, the head of the Ou family, heard the news reported by his subordinates, his face turned livid. He was about to yell to show his anger, but before he could say anything, the ground shook. He was unsteady and flew into the air hurriedly. After breaking through the roof, he could see the situation around him clearly. Seeing the misery around him, he became even more furious and roared: "Who dares to cause trouble in my Ou family!" Immediately afterwards, there were several people around him. One was Ou Zhen's father, the patriarch of the Ou family, Ou Hua. There were also two strong men with the same cultivation level as Ou Zhen. One was a family minister and the other was the family elder. , but at this time, both the worshiper and the great elder were covered in blood and were extremely miserable. They looked like they had been seriously injured. Although the injuries were not fatal, their combat effectiveness had dropped a lot. "Hiss~" Ou Zhen took a breath of air and looked at the young man in mid-air with a mixture of shock and anger. However, the young man looked at them indifferently, with no expression on his face. It could not be said that he had hatred or affection. He was very bland, so bland that he could not make any ripples. Then, Mr. Ou Hua, the only junior supreme in the Ou family, turned towards the young man. He suddenly punched out, and this punch also had elements of a sneak attack. It's a pity that the young man had been on guard for a long time. Moreover, he used all his strength as soon as he arrived. In their solemn gaze, he was quickly drawn into a huge field. This field was about ten miles in scope. Sword energy was crisscrossed and storms swept across. Those The people who were lucky enough to survive and the complete buildings that were not within the scope of the fist power before were really destroyed in an instant this time. The young man had no intention of holding back or negotiating. It was a life and death battle. Even if he was a fool, Ou Zhen could guess who killed his son. He said angrily: "Did you kill my son? " What answered him were three huge long swords in mid-air. Under the powerful momentum, the three giant swords gradually shrank while absorbing the sword energy in the field, but the momentum they emitted became more and more fierce, so sharp that it was heart-stopping. Moreover, he slowly adjusted the direction of the sword tip, and finally pointed it at Ou Hua and the others. No surprise, Ou Hua was about to punch again, but before he could do it, one of the three giant swords suspended in mid-air, the leftmost giant sword, suddenly shot out, like a dart at extremely fast speed. At this time, the size of the giant sword has been reduced to the size of an ordinary long sword. But the momentum it exudes is?Several times bigger. Under this terrifying force, Ou Hua could only barely resist. His face changed drastically and he also ducked to the side. The fighting force armor on his body only lasted for one breath before it collapsed and shattered. . But Ou Zhenhe, the Great Elder, and the three senior sword gods couldn't even dodge in time. In Ou Hua's painful, frightened and angry eyes, the figures of the three people were annihilated little by little, and finally turned into a piece of dust and disappeared into the field full of sword energy. Text Chapter 0235 The forces behind the scenes In the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, the young man stood proudly in the sky, his aura becoming more powerful than ever before, and his ordinary temperament also changed into majesty and dignity. His misty world temperament was no worse than those of the heroes who dominated the world. At this moment, the young man finally broke through the repressed state half a year ago, and the memories that were suppressed by the great sword gods also quietly disappeared from his mind. Ou Hua seemed to be suppressed by this momentum and was stunned for a moment. However, the tragic death of his son and grandson and the destruction of his family made him crazy. A silent sadness and pain arose in his heart. He forced Enduring the pain all over his body, he asked: "How did our Ou family provoke you, and let you attack the Ou family like this?" "If you want to blame it, you can only blame the Ou family for raising such a young master. People from the Ou family are human beings, and people from other families are also human beings. People from the Ou family are not necessarily noble at all." The young man glanced at him lightly, "Give up. You are no match for me, and you should know it yourself, right?" Ou Hua let out a long sigh, with a lifetime of vicissitudes, bitterness, and sadness condensed in his eyes. Ou Hua smiled bitterly and said, "It turns out that all this was caused by the unfilial son." He had known for a long time that his grandson's personality would cause trouble sooner or later, but he always comforted himself that with the strength of the Ou family, they should be able to solve all the troubles. No matter how bad his grandson was, he was also Ou's. The member of the family is his grandson of Ou Hua, with the noble blood of his Ou family flowing in his body. He is a direct descendant of the direct line. He can't clean up the family, can he? ¡°I never thought that something like this would happen in the end, and that this child would end up provoking such a powerful enemy for the Ou family. He seemed to have aged dozens of years in an instant, and the wrinkles on his face suddenly became denser. "Alas" The young man looked at the depressed Ou Hua and couldn't help but sigh. From the perspective of the Ou family, the Ou family was not at fault in this matter. It was just the fat young man who failed to live up to his expectations. From the boy's point of view, the boy was not wrong, but the two of them were facing a life-or-death situation. If the young man does not destroy the Ou family, the Ou family will definitely come out in force and take revenge wildly, so the young man has no choice but to destroy the Ou family. There is no simple right or wrong in the affairs of the world. Fortune plays tricks on people. Everyone must choose a position, and then stand firm and look at other things from their own standpoint. The young man is not someone else. It was Yi Chen who came from outside Zizi City. Although he understood the Ou family's position, Yi Chen still did not give up on killing Ou Hua. Once you start something, you must finish it to the end. It is not his character to give up halfway. Moreover, even if he has thought everything through before taking action, Yi Chen will still take action without hesitation. No matter who is in his position, he will do this. "I admit that I am no match for you, but the Ou family is not an existence that can be destroyed casually, young man. Just wait for the endless pursuit. Hahaha~ha!" Before he died, Ouhua burst into laughter. , the laughter is full of sadness and bitterness. "Boom~" The giant sword in mid-air gradually shrank, and finally penetrated Ou Hua's body, his flesh body, instantly. Gradually annihilated and turned into a piece of dust. Although Yi Chen frowned, he still murmured: "Being hunted is my business. The Ou family will never see this day again." It didn¡¯t take long. He flew back to the outside of Zizi City. "Teacher Chen." Seeing Yi Chen return, the children and Fu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were curious about what Yi Chen had done in the city and whether he had really wiped out the powerful Ou family, they still wisely did not take the initiative to ask. They knew Yi Chen's character and what should be said, Yi Chen would Take the initiative to tell them, and even if they ask, Yi Chen won't say anything that shouldn't be said. Facing those concerned eyes, Yi Chen felt warm in his heart and said hehe: "The Ou family has been destroyed, and you don't have to worry about this threat anymore." As for what Ou Hua said before he died, it indirectly showed that there must be a more powerful force behind the Ou family. In order not to worry these children and Fu Sheng, Yi Chen did not tell them that sometimes, if they knew less about something, they would Live a more relaxed and happy life. Besides, it is useless for them to know about this matter. How can they shake the power that even the Ou family wants to surrender to? "When the soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth, let's just let nature take its course." Yi Chen had no choice but to think this way. After a while, the group set foot on the road to Bauhinia Mansion again. The destruction of the Ou family caused an uproar in Zizi City and dozens of nearby cities, but the culprits have never surfaced. The only people who know about the destruction of the Ou family are Yi Chen's forces, and I am afraid that only the people behind the Ou family are behind it. That force, but that force should still be checking Yi Chen's identity now. They will not take action until Yi Chen's identity is confirmed. After all, a genius like Yi Chen must have a huge power behind him.??, they took action without knowing Yi Chen's confidence. If they provoked an enemy they couldn't afford, they would have no choice but to consider themselves unlucky. They don¡¯t associate these things with luck. Their lives cannot be determined by luck. The Bauhinia Mansion is getting closer and closer. Along the way, the children continued to practice and train, and Yi Chen also continued to practice the nine swordsmanships. He had a feeling that in the near future, maybe his attainments in swordsmanship would be further improved, and his understanding of the way of swordsmanship would be further advanced. The so-called near future may be half a year, or one year, but it should not exceed two years at most. For many old monsters, two years pass in the blink of an eye, but for Yi Chen, the total time he has spent practicing in this life is only three years. Two years is neither long nor short. "If outsiders knew that it only took him three years to grow into a super strong person who surpassed the Junior Supreme, it would probably cause an earthquake in the entire world. About a month later, they entered the territory of Zijin Mansion. This is Ireland City, the first city on the edge of Bauhinia Mansion between the Nameless Mountains and Bauhinia Mansion. Arriving at this city proves that it is not far from the super city called Bauhinia City in the center of Bauhinia Mansion. Yes, it only takes ten days at most to arrive. Although the entire Zijin Mansion is not as large as the Wuming Mountain Territory, it is not small. Moreover, this place is extremely prosperous, with frequent crowds and an unimaginable number of masters. Even a strong swordsman has to endure it when he gets here. The biggest force here is undoubtedly the Bauhinia Palace, which is as famous as the Bauhinia Palace. It is one of the branches of Longyan Palace, but even a branch can be compared with ordinary first-class forces. Longyan Palace is one of the few in the world. One of the top forces, even its branches are incomparable to ordinary strength. From the side, it can also be proved how powerful Longyan Palace is. When they arrived at the Bauhinia Mansion, the group became even more low-key and kept the same speed, continuing to rush towards Bauhinia City, the center of the Bauhinia Mansion. Every time Aozong held a conference, it was held in major super cities on the mainland. Every super city They are all registration points. This is a test for many people. After all, it is not easy for people who are far away from the super city to reach the super city safely. Those who can do this , can be regarded as passing the first difficulty. In fact, not only Aozong, but other sects also follow this rule, and they have a tacit understanding. Ten days later, they arrived at the destination of their trip - Bauhinia City. The journey took a total of more than three months. To be specific, it should be one hundred and two days. More than half of the children in the group were One year older, but judging from their appearance, they look more like they are several years older. The older one looks to be sixteen or seventeen years old, and the younger one looks to be thirteen or fourteen years old. When walking with Yi Chen, others may ignore Yi Chen's existence if they are not paying attention, because Yi Chen looks very similar to them. But in fact, Yi Chen is five years older than the oldest child among them. "Teacher Chen, are we here yet?" Lu Zijian's cultivation has been raised to the level of a fourth-level sword king, and the fighting power and strength in his body are extremely stable and condensed, which is unmatched by ordinary people. Although it is not as good as Yi Chen's original The fighting power and strength are so exaggerated, but they are enough to compete with an ordinary seventh-level sword king. ¡°In addition to Lu Zijian, there are twelve other children who have been promoted to the rank of sword masters, and the rest of the children have also reached the ranks of senior swordsmen, including twenty-six ninth-level swordsmen and five eighth-level swordsmen. There are thirteen sword kings. In addition to Lu Zijian, the fourth-level sword king, there are three fourth-level sword kings, two third-level sword kings, three second-level sword kings and four first-level sword kings. Taken together, the strength of a group of children has been greatly improved in just a few months. Moreover, this is only progress in cultivation. Their understanding of swordsmanship is many times better than that of their peers. Compared with The talented students in the academy are only high and not low, and only a few, especially top-notch, young people can surpass them. Yi Chen was very pleased, and more smiles appeared on his face. Hearing Lu Zijian's curious question, Yi Chen said: "Yes, we have arrived outside Bauhinia City. Wait, you can enter the legendary Bauhinia City. Then stay here for nearly two months and sign up at the place where Aozong recruits many disciples." Nowadays, a group of children no longer have the low self-esteem they once had. They all have strong self-confidence. They all nodded: "We will definitely pass." But one of the children said weakly: "But is Aozong's senior more powerful than Teacher Chen?" Then another child said: "I would rather stay with Teacher Chen forever." ??"Yes, yes, so are we." A group of children immediately nodded in agreement, "Teacher Chen, otherwise, we should not sign up. Aozong is nothing special." However, these words were heard by passers-by. Before Yi Chen could speak, a passer-by ridiculed: "Ao Zong is nothing special? Hahaha~ha! I laughed to death! There are such idiots in the world! This This little brat actually thinks that he can compare with Aozong¡¯s seniors, does he really think that he is something extraordinary? I¡¯ve never seen such an idiot!¡± "You!" The child immediately opened his eyes angrily and wanted to refute. Yi Chen stopped the child, glanced at the passerby lightly, shook his head at the child, and then continued walking towards the city gate with a group of people. "Bah, you are a bunch of bastards. Do you really think that anyone can join Aozong casually?" The young man spat and walked away cursing. Text Chapter 0236 The Golden Age of Swords After arriving at the Bauhinia Mansion, Yi Chen found a place to sell fifteen armored rhinoceroses and obtained about 80,000 yuan. This wealth was not that amazing, but it was enough for Yi Chen and his group to make several purchases in Bauhinia City. year's expenses. If it were an ordinary civilian family, this wealth would be far enough for them to live for a lifetime. By renting a multi-person dormitory-style yard, their lives have stabilized and are always in a peaceful state. The children were training and cultivating in the yard. Yi Chen occasionally knew from the outside that they practiced in the courtyard most of the time. The soul-absorbing stones are playing an increasingly important role, but it¡¯s a pity that the children don¡¯t understand. Their cultivation speed is alarmingly fast, but they think it¡¯s normal. Little do they know that this is all Yi Chen¡¯s fault. After reaching the early stage of Danjian, the sword essence in the sea of ??consciousness becomes more pure, but more spiritual energy is required. Often after a thousand times of spiritual energy is refined, at most the sword essence can be increased by a little, and this is still with the help of spiritual stones. Under the circumstances, if not for this, I am afraid that it would take at least several years for him to break through to his current state. However, with the soul-absorbing stone, he is confident that he can reach the peak of the early stage of Danjian within half a year. If he wants to break through to the early stage of Danjian, he should It still takes some effort, but it probably won't be as difficult as breaking through the Yuanjian stage. After all, there is a big hurdle between the Yuanjian stage and the Danjian stage, while the period between the early stage of Danjian and the middle stage of Danjian is just a small hurdle. Since arriving in Bauhinia City, the children have become more interested in practicing, because here, they can feel the stronger aura of swords. No matter where they go, they can see people carrying long swords on their backs, and everyone has one. The unique understanding of swordsmanship can often be heard in the streets and alleys. In those remote yards and houses, the sounds of sword discussions and sword practice can often be heard. In this strong kendo atmosphere, children naturally refuse to lag behind and are often too tired to crawl every time. Yi Chen was very pleased with this. I can¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°The environment shapes the future. If these children had lived in Bauhinia City since birth, their achievements might not be worse than they are now.¡± They are able to achieve their current level of cultivation because they are actually cheating by relying on Yi Chen's soul-absorbing stone. Also relies on many pills. Otherwise, how could they have grown to this point in just over half a year? Thinking about it back then, even Yi Chen¡¯s cultivation speed didn¡¯t reach this level. You can imagine how lucky they are. And this group of children also strived for success and did not waste such a hard-won opportunity. Each one of them has a cultivation level that cannot be ignored and an understanding of swordsmanship. He has also surpassed many of his peers, and his physical body has been tortured and tempered countless times, reaching a satisfactory level. The side of the yard. "Eight swordsmanshipfine swordsmanshipsword drawing skill" Yi Chen slowly waved the long sword and kept mumbling the names of the nine swordsmanships. The long sword followed a beautiful trajectory and kept moving in mid-air. This sword has been scarred and is no longer sharp. You can vaguely see several obvious gaps on the blade, although they are not big. But it is not small, and there is a small crack from the blade to the blade, which proves it. The life of this sword is coming to an end. But in Yi Chen¡¯s hands, it is still no different from other swords. If there is any difference, I can only say that its appearance is really unflattering. This sword has been with Yi Chen for a long time. From the battle between Aojian Continent and the main hall master Liu Pang, until now. This sword followed Yi Chen. It was stained with the blood of many masters, and it also had a bit of thick evil spirit and blood. "It's still not right." Yi Chen stopped moving and frowned. His understanding of swordsmanship seemed to have fallen into a certain bottleneck. For a while, he could not break through. His mood became a little impetuous. Even if he sat quietly for a while, it still had no effect. He knew that this kind of impatience could not be eliminated by meditation alone. . Simply, he put away his sword, stood up, and walked out of the yard. Although a few children saw it, they did not make a sound and continued to train honestly, constantly improving the waist area, because this is where the Dantian is, where fighting power is stored. Only by training here to become more solid, Only then can you practice more easily, and the fighting power in your body will be more stable. After passing through the alley, Yi Chen came to the street. Occasionally, the sounds of some arguments reached his ears. "A gentleman's sword should be a gentleman's style. Become a gentleman first and then practice swordsmanship. This is the right way." "Absurd! To cultivate a gentleman's sword, you should follow the gentleman's demeanor of the weapon. Each move, each opening and closing, coincides with the way of a gentleman, instead of tracing it to the person who uses the sword." Yi Chen smiled and shook his head: "It's really??It's so lively! " As for the theory of the Gentleman's Sword, who is right and who is wrong, who is strong and who is weak, Yi Chen is too lazy to care. Everyone has their own way of swordsmanship in their hearts. No matter whether they are right or wrong, they will be very persistent and will not conflict with each other at all. He didn't mean to look back. If Yi Chen intervened at this time, no matter what he said was right or wrong, these people wouldn't be able to listen. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is the wisest choice. Walking slowly, Yi Chen had no fixed destination, just wandering around casually, always paying attention to the voices discussing swordsmanship, comparing the mysteries he had learned, and constantly simulating them in his mind. If he couldn't figure it out, he would Write it down first and think about it later when you get back to the yard. By just walking and stopping like this, he didn¡¯t know how far he had gone. Anyway, it was getting late, and there were many novel theories and immature things in his mind. In the evening, when the children were meditating, he was also meditating, but the children didn't think about anything, while he was constantly thinking about those kendo theories, constantly analyzing their truths, and investigating their essence. In this way, he actually slightly There were gains, and the wall that resisted his swordsmanship breakthrough seemed to be slightly loosened. He was immediately overjoyed. He didn't expect that this method worked. At night, Yi Chen practiced until late at night, leaving a trace of sword energy warning, and then fell asleep slowly. Early the next morning, he bought breakfast for the children. After eating hastily, he ordered the children to train or practice on their own. He walked out alone again, choosing a different street from yesterday, still walking aimlessly. , constantly simulating it in my mind. Constantly absorbing new nourishment, his spiritual thoughts that were about to dry up began to surge again. So, in recent days, you can always see such a strange phenomenon in the east corner of Bauhinia City: a handsome-looking young man. Wearing a clean white shirt. Walking on the street with eyes blank, he would occasionally smile, but it would always disappear, and occasionally he would frown slightly. But it only lasts for a moment. He never pays attention to where he walks. Maybe he walked here yesterday, will walk here again today, and will still walk here tomorrow. Maybe he walked here yesterday, today he walked from the opposite side, and tomorrow he walked around the bend. His walking route is irregular, but his slightly demented but handsome face will occasionally make passersby turn their heads. Although this young man looks very ordinary, his skin and face are absolutely attractive. Most of the passers-by who turn around are young women. "Alas. What a pity for such a handsome young man." Many people sighed secretly when they saw the young man's slightly demented face. In fact, teenagers are not dementia, but they are too focused on listening or thinking too much about problems. Only then did he notice that his image had been ruined by him, but he didn't care at all. Even if he heard these words, he would not act too aggressively. What he pursues is swordsmanship. The rest all gave way to the way of the sword. ??For many days in a row. He has continued to be in this state. Almost all the residents around him know about such a young man. Some people even came here to observe. Unfortunately, they found that the children here did not seem to be much better. The only normal one was Pay. rise, so the curiosity gradually faded away. "Look, this young man is here again." From the window sill on the second floor of the restaurant, a middle-aged man looked regretfully at the young man on the street, "It's just a pity." I don¡¯t know what he regrets. The young man was still the same as usual today, but he frowned obviously more often, because he could no longer hear the sound of sword theory. People talked more about Aozong's recruitment of disciples. Bauhinia City as a The center of Bauhinia Mansion, Wumingshan Domain, Maguan Plain and other places, as the most prosperous city, is naturally the most suitable place for major sects to recruit disciples. Not only Ao Sect, other sects will also choose to recruit disciples here. However, it seems that Aozong is the only sect recruiting disciples this time, and the time for other sects to recruit disciples has not yet come. ¡°It will start in two days, and I don¡¯t know how many people from our Zijin Mansion will be lucky enough to join Aozong this time.¡± "Ten years ago, it seemed that thirteen people joined Aozong. Tsk tsk. You must know that more than 100,000 people signed up at that time." "Yes! All of these 100,000 people signed up because they had confidence in themselves. They are all good, and only a few fish in troubled waters. But those thirteen people can stand out among the 100,000 people. It can only be said that they are talented. Of course!" "How many people can pass this time? Why don't we make a bet? I guess there should be no more than ten."  "That's not the case. We still have a lot of good seedlings in the Zijin Mansion. The eldest lady of the Yang family, Yang Qian, the young master Yue Kun of the Yue family in Dongcheng, Li Guang, the heir to the upstart Li family who emerged more than a hundred years ago, and many more Master, aren¡¯t they all geniuses?¡± "But they may not all go to Aozong to sign up. After all, Aozong is not the only sect in the world." Amidst the discussion of these people, Yi Chen gradually came back to his senses and suddenly realized that there were only a few days until Aozong recruited disciples to sign up. He felt a little ashamed. As a mentor, he had not fulfilled his duties. These I have been busy with my own affairs for the past few days, and I have basically not bothered with their cultivation and training. "Hurry back and take a look." Yi Chen raised his legs and walked back. "Ehthat boycould it be that I'm dazzled?" One person clearly saw the flicker of guilt on Yi Chen's face. He couldn't help but wiped his eyes and found that Yi Chen's shadow was no longer visible. He laughed at himself: "I am indeed dazzled." Text Chapter 0237 Surprising Effect Back in the yard, Yi Chen immediately called all the children together, checked their cultivation and training results, and nodded with satisfaction: "Very good, your cultivation has met my requirements, although your physical strength has not yet reached the current stage. It¡¯s the limit, but it¡¯s still much stronger than swordsmen of the same level. I declare that you can start training now.¡± Forty-three children have now become sword kings. The four oldest boys in grade, Lu Zijian, Guo Ruofei, Han Ziqiao, and Cao Wei, also have the highest cultivation levels. Among them, Lu Zijian has the highest cultivation level, reaching the sixth level sword king, and Guo Ruofei has reached the fifth level sword king. And among the remaining thirty-nine people, there is one fourth-level sword king, eight third-level sword kings, nine second-level sword kings, and twenty-one first-level sword kings. Several of them may break through at any time. This is the combined effect of the spirit-absorbing stone and the elixir. The effect is really amazing. Their talents are very good, but they are not so much beyond ordinary people. Obviously the spirit-absorbing stone and the elixir play an important role in it. If it were changed Fu Sheng, continue to train step by step according to the previous method. They may still be spinning up and down as swordsmen now. It has to be said that a good mentor and the resources that can be deployed have a significant impact on a sword cultivator. This group of children is a living example. Looking at these children, Yi Chen seemed to see himself in the past, breaking through many obstacles and finally soaring into the sky. He had relief in his eyes and a smile on his face, a little bit reluctant, but at the same time he was relieved. "Teacher Chen." For some reason, a group of children all felt a kind of sadness of farewell, faint, but very uncomfortable. Waving his hand, Yi Chen said: "There is no such thing as a banquet in the world. Sooner or later you will leave my side. Even so, I still want to say that after arriving at Aozong, practice hard and don't be careless and lazy. Lose me Yi Chen's face, please note that the worst students taught by me, Yi Chen, are far from what you are now. Learn from your senior brothers." After a pause, he glanced around again: "Don't think that you have left me. I don't know if you are lazy. This Aozong. I will go there after all. When the time comes, I will be fully aware of your performance. You don¡¯t work hard. But don¡¯t blame me for pretending that I don¡¯t know you when the time comes.¡± "We will work hard in the direction of Teacher Chen." A group of children firmly promised. Lu Zijian was the most active among the children. He asked curiously: "Teacher Chen, how strong is our senior brother?" They only knew that Yi Chen was very powerful. But they don't know Yi Chen's specific cultivation level. Yi Chen has never told them. They could only vaguely guess that Teacher Chen was more powerful than the Junior Supreme, because all the Junior Supremes died in his hands. Yi Chen laughed and scolded: "You are the laziest." But then he still said: "The weakest ones are all fourth-level sword masters, and their understanding of swordsmanship is comparable to the ninth-level sword masters outside. Go on your own. Think about it.¡± "Hiss~" A group of children took a breath of air. They are no longer ignorant mountain boys. After following Yi Chen for so long, they still know the cultivation levels of the strong men in this world. From the most humble swordsman to the most powerful earth god, although the sword master is not a top master, he is considered invincible in many cities. They are still a long way from becoming sword masters now, and Yi Chen's weakest student is a fourth-level sword master. It's enough to imagine how surprised they are. Even the students are so powerful, so is Teacher Chen even more terrifying? Children¡¯s imagination is very rich. It's easy to think of Yi Chen's strength, and this. That was the real source of their shock. "After all, Yi Chen is not only powerful, but also so young. They can't imagine how powerful Master Chen will be in the future. As Master Chen's disciples, they must not embarrass Master Chen. After being surprised, the children¡¯s expressions became more determined. "Okay, in two days, I will send you to register. I will leave until you join Aozong. In these two days, you can make the final preparations to join Aozong." Yi Chen sighed, He immediately waved his hands, making the children feel an inexplicable sadness. Back in the room, Yi Chen continued to practice. He is no longer so careful to hide the soul-absorbing stones. In the Mingjian Inland, although the soul-absorbing stones are very precious, they are not considered to be heaven-defying treasures. Many major sects have soul-absorbing stones, otherwise those A genius would not possess incredible cultivation at such a young age. "And those small sects and small forces don't dare to provoke Yi Chen at all. Even if they do, Yi Chen can destroy them. Therefore, the soul-absorbing stone is stillIt's safe. As Yi Chen's cultivation improves, it will only become safer and safer. On this day, Yi Chen no longer understood the way of swordsmanship, but began to study the sea of ??consciousness. Other people's energy is stored in Dantian, but his energy is stored in the sea of ????consciousness. The sea of ????consciousness was originally used to store spiritual power, but now Yi Chen's soul and fighting power are integrated into one, evolving into a more advanced sword. Yuan, spiritual power has never appeared from the beginning to the end, or it has been absorbed by the soul long ago. This is why he only has the energy of sword Yuan to use. ??Jian Yuan has many functions, it can scan the surrounding environment, it can be used to fight enemies, it can heal injuries "If you take all the sword energy back into the sea of ??consciousness and prevent any sword energy from flowing in the body, can you pretend to be an ordinary person?" Yi Chen thought to himself, "It seems like it might work." Thinking that he could do it, he immediately took back the sword essence scattered in his body and completely retracted it from the sea of ??consciousness. Then he felt his physical body carefully, and it really gave people the illusion that he had no cultivation at all. His face suddenly became happy, so As a result, others may no longer be able to easily detect his cultivation level. This method is not comparable to those ordinary methods of concealing his cultivation level. Yi Chen completely believed that even if the powerful Earth God came, he would not be able to see through his cultivation and would just treat him as an ordinary young boy. This discovery made Yi Chen even more curious about the God Burial Technique. Who was the person who created this technique? How did this senior come up with the idea of ??merging soul power and fighting power into one, thereby generating ten times or even a hundred times superimposed energy? The sea of ??consciousness is an extremely mysterious area in the human body. Why did he think that this newly generated energy could be stored in the sea of ??consciousness? "I don't know if this senior is still alive. If he is still alive, how powerful is he now?" Yi Chen gave full play to his imagination, but he couldn't imagine how powerful this senior was, but one thing is certain. , there must be no master in this mortal world who can compete with that senior. No, maybe the one from the Warcraft Forest should not be worse than this senior. After all, that old monster named Zhang Fan should also be a terrifying super strong man. Even the God of Earth obeyed his words and was extremely respectful. If this wasn't terrifying, Yi Chen didn't know what was. After thinking for a while, Yi Chen began to test the function of Jian Yuan again. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly noticed his sword. Before the sword element was formed, he often changed swords because the sword in his hand would gradually turn into rotten iron during the battle. But now, this sword After following him for so long, it is still usable. Could it be that Jian Yuan has any nourishing or protective effect on the sword? "Try it, you won't suffer anyway." Yi Chen couldn't help but pull out the sword on his body. The sword essence in the sea of ??consciousness passed along his meridians to his fingertips, and was finally introduced into the sword, but it didn't Laser out. In Yi Chen¡¯s shocked eyes, the size of the sword slowly shrank, very slowly, but it was indeed shrinking. Lasting for about a stick of incense, Yi Chen transferred about one percent of the sword essence. The sword turned out to be intact, with a smooth and shiny surface, a sharp and sharp blade, and an invisible wave. , like the beating of a heart, it gradually and regularly emanates from the sword body, lasting for a long time. If I had to describe it, maybe it can be described as the breath of 'life'. Although it is just a sword made of ordinary iron, at this moment, it gives people an extraordinary feeling. It is warm and gentle in the hand, coincident with some kind of heaven and earth, and dyed with a trace of spirituality, and it is pure spirituality. "Thisis this the function of Jian Yuan?" Yi Chen opened his mouth wide. It was rare that he was so unstable, but at this moment, he couldn't calm down anymore. An ordinary mortal iron sword was transformed into a divine sword containing spirituality by Jian Yuan. The sword body seemed to be of countless times better quality. It didn't look like it was made of mortal iron at all. It looked more like it had been made of many kinds of materials. Made of precious materials, the contrast between the front and back is too great, and all of this is caused by just one percent of the sword essence in Yi Chen's body. Yi Chen only needs to meditate for a moment to recover this one percent sword essence, but its effect and value are immeasurable. "If I use sword yuan specifically to improve the quality of other people's swords, then I won't have to worry about spending money in the future, right?" Yi Chen laughed at himself, "However, at critical moments, this is the best way to earn favors. The best method." Yes, in this era of prosperous sword cultivation, who doesn¡¯t want to own a good sword? Whoever has a good sword doesn¡¯t want his sword to become even better? Although it is said that the sword is something external to the body, if it is used correctly, it will be righteous, and if it is used wrongly, it will be evil. Human beings themselves are the fundamental?But after all, owning a good sword is not a sin, not to mention that only a handful of people who truly understand the truth, and even some old monsters at the level of earth gods, are also pursuing a good sword. "I wonder if Jianyuan has other effects." During today's short research, Yi Chen discovered two secrets, which aroused his greater interest and wanted to continue to study in depth. But his thoughts gradually became exhausted again, maybe because he ran out of inspiration, maybe because he ran out of luck. Anyway, in the next few hours, he didn't research anything, so he could only give up helplessly: "Oh, Forget it, all this is chance, you can't force it. When the time comes, you can always find something. Pursuing it forcefully is not beautiful." At this time, he could only comfort himself in this way. Of course, if it had been anyone else, they would have been so happy that they couldn't even find the north, south, east, west, or north, and they would still be able to calm down and study. Text Chapter 0238 Cruel Elimination In the last two days, Yi Chen spent more than half of his time warming up the long sword that had evolved. He gave this long sword a popular name-Chasing Blood. What does this name contain? The implication is probably only known to him. What I have to mention is that this sword has grown to an incredible level in just two years. Let's put it this way, on the Aojian Continent, after Yi Chen killed the main hall master Liu Bang and Yu Sheng Baiqi, he got two spiritual swords. They were not only sharp but also contained majestic power. Even if it is made of thousand-forged pure steel, it cannot withstand a light slash from these two swords. Those so-called good swords are not much harder than tofu with the strength of those two swords. And those two swords have now been surpassed by Chasing Blood. That evening, Yi Chen suddenly had a whim and curiously experimented with blood chasing. He controlled the two swords to collide with each other. As a result, the sword of the main hall master Liu Pang was split with a gap of about half an inch. Guys, Chasing Blood Jingran only left a white mark on the edge of the sword, but Yu Shengbai's sword was even more unbearable and was directly knocked into two pieces. The quality of chasing blood has exceeded Yi Chen's imagination. If he keeps using the sword element to warm him up, Yi Chen can't imagine what level the sword will grow to. "I just don't know how the quality of swords is classified in Mingjian Inland." Yi Chen felt a little regretful and thought to himself, should he find a chance to learn about this information. It has been so long since he came to Mingjian Inland. He still didn't quite understand a lot of basic common sense, and there was no way around it. The information in the Wuming Mountain Territory was too limited, and Fu Sheng and others didn't have much chance to come into contact with it. The next day. With all the sword yuan withdrawn into the sea of ??consciousness, Yi Chen led a group of children with a smile and walked towards the place where Aozong signed up. A group of children passed by together, which attracted a lot of people's attention. When they sensed the children's cultivation, many people were surprised. Even though these children looked much older than they were, they In the eyes of others, he is still an outstanding talent, and forty-three of them appeared in one sex, which is not simple. Since they were a group of children, outsiders subconsciously thought that they were from the same college and were students of a certain college's Yaocai class. This kind of thing had often happened before, so there was no surprise. The only thing that makes outsiders strange is that the leader of this group of children is a boy of about eighteen years old. If that's the case alone, it can't be called strange. What is really strange is that there is no energy fluctuation in this boy's body, and there is no energy fluctuation in his body. There is no difference between ordinary people, so the question arises, why can an ordinary person lead such a group of children with outstanding talents? "Weird things happen every year, especially this year." In response to that sentence, I put a lot of them into my mouth and chewed them softly. The courtyard Yi Chen chose was not far from the place where Aozong recruited disciples in previous years in order to save trouble. But even so, it took them nearly half an hour to arrive. There was no way, Bauhinia City was too big Well, with ordinary walking distance, it would take at least two or three hours to walk around Bauhinia City, and it would take close to ten hours to cross the entire Bauhinia City. When the group arrived at their destination, they were all startled by the sight in front of them. Entering the mountains and entering the sea, this idiom can no longer describe the scene in front of me. The densely packed young people, like ants, cover the ground for more than ten kilometers. At a glance, it is dark and dense. The children are still the first. Seeing such a spectacle once, my face turned a little pale for a while. Only Yi Chen remained calm at the scene. He had seen scenes more spectacular than this, and more than that. If he was frightened by this, he would be embarrassed to come out and mess around. Although there are many people, the order is very good. The people who registered are in good order. In the huge registration area, no one who makes trouble can be found. From the side, Aozong¡¯s power, appeal, and influence cannot be overshadowed. In about one stick of incense time, it was the turn of a group of children to sign up. Aozong's work efficiency was really unparalleled. No wonder no one was in a hurry. There was no need to be anxious when joining the family together. With such a short time, who could not wait? rise? Since you can afford to wait, of course you have to behave steadily and at least leave a good impression on Aozong's seniors. A moment later. A figure slowly flew into the sky. This was a middle-aged man with a face as sharp as a knife. The traces of time not only did not make him older, but instead added a bit of mature charm to him, but his eyes were full of indifference and indifference. Don't let others get too close. He opened his mouth slowly, and his voice spread to every corner: "The person in charge of the assessment process will be told to you later. I only want to say one thing now." Everyone listened quietly. "ExceedThose who are fifteen years old and have not reached the level of Sword King can go back directly. " His voice was cold. Immediately, more than two-thirds of the people showed expressions of disappointment and frustration and walked away silently. Throughout the process, there was no argument, trouble, or noise. Everything seemed orderly. Although the atmosphere at the moment seemed a bit depressed and the middle-aged words seemed a bit cruel, this is the way the world is. Looking at those people who left silently, Lu Zijian and the other children thought of themselves half a year ago. Without Teacher Chen, they would not even have the chance to leave in disappointment. Perhaps they would only be able to stay in that small place in the Wuming Mountains for the rest of their lives. But now , they not only came to Bauhinia City, but also passed the first level easily. "Teacher Chen." The children did not yell to repay their kindness all day long, but they deeply remembered the young man's kindness in their hearts. Those young people who did not meet the standards all left voluntarily, and there was no one who could fish in troubled waters anymore. The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction: "Then, now listen carefully to the assessment process. In a quarter of an hour, the assessment will officially begin. " The middle-aged man named Zhang Heng is one of the thirty-six heroes of Aozong. He looks only forty years old, but his actual age is over three hundred years old. This age may be out of reach for ordinary people, but For some old monsters, it is not even a fraction of them. His cultivation has reached the late supreme stage, and he is a real master. Bi Jing, a high-level supreme master, is rare in the famous sword inland. ¡°Moreover, his age is relatively young. It can be said that he has a bright future, and he can be regarded as a significant talent in Aozong. "It seems that in the past ten years, Zijin Mansion still hasn't produced any good ideas." Zhang Heng frowned and sighed. In the eyes of others, these boys and girls who signed up may all be good prospects, and any one of them is very promising. However, in Zhang Heng's eyes, they are far from meeting the standards he expected. At most, only a few barely meet the standards. Just the minimum requirement. On the other side, there were dozens of people wearing clothes with the unique logo of Aozong scattered among the more than 100,000 boys and girls, repeatedly explaining the assessment process. Soon, Yi Chen gradually understood the assessment process, but after he understood it, he was a little bit dumbfounded. These assessment rules are very similar to the criteria used to select his subordinates in his previous life. The assessment is divided into three levels. In the first level, if you can withstand the momentum of a strong swordsman and hold on for three breaths without falling, you have passed. The second level is the meridians Yao Fu test. Those with advanced Yao Fu and below are entered and eliminated, and the rest pass. In the third level, follow the postures demonstrated by Zhang Heng. Those who cannot do it will be eliminated. Those who can do it will be divided according to age. The older they are, the longer they need to persist. Those who do not persist for enough time will also be eliminated. Yi Chen was very curious as to what kind of posture Zhang Heng wanted to show. A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Heng announced that the assessment had officially begun. In the first level, the dozens of disciples of Aozong released their momentum towards the disciples in the area they were responsible for. No more, no less, just comparable to a first-level sword master. Such exquisite control is very rare. , no wonder people say that the products produced by Aozong must be of the highest quality, and no one who comes out of Aozong is bad. It was not easy to pass this time. The children on the ground fell in large pieces. Even if a few persisted, they were sweating profusely and their faces were pale. The income of more than 100,000 people dropped sharply to more than 6,000. Good guy, more than 9 out of 10 people were eliminated in one sex. Most of the people who persevered were extremely tired. Even the good prospects who had been favored by outsiders earlier showed signs of fatigue. But what was unexpected was that Lu Zijian and the others did not change at all. Their performance suddenly changed. It attracted everyone's attention, and everyone was surprised as to how these children did it. Seeing many people turning their attention to one place, Zhang Heng couldn't help but feel curious. He looked around, with a look of surprise on his face. Finally, a smile appeared on his indifferent face: "Look. I'm mistaken, these children should be barely qualified. After returning home, the teacher will be happy to join the family, right?" The second level, the detection of meridians¡¯ premature endowment, took a long time this time, and it took a full hour to complete. Six thousand people were eliminated again, and one thousand people were eliminated, leaving more than five thousand people. The number eliminated was not large, but it is not difficult to understand. After all, those over fifteen years old have all cultivated to become sword kings. It is not easy for those under the age of fifteen to withstand the momentum of the Sword Master. Most people have no problem with Yaofu. "The third level." Zhang Heng looked at the remaining five thousand people, and his indifferent tone became slightly softer.The crowd suddenly felt shocked: "The critical moment is finally here!" Zhang Heng's palms were spread out, his wrists were bent, and his index finger, thumb, middle finger each finger had a fixed angle between them and pointed in different directions. An arm rotated about ninety degrees along the elbow and stretched forward. , the other arm rotates about 180 degrees along the elbow, stretches back, raises the head, spreads the feet, bends the knees slightly, bends the body slightly forward It's complicated, but it doesn't seem to be difficult. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ It seems that things that don¡¯t seem to be difficult often turn out to be surprisingly difficult! Lu Zijian and others entered, all with their mouths wide open, and turned to look at Yi Chen. Their brains were locked and they forgot to make this action for a moment. Lu Zijian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. If he was very close to him, he could vaguely hear his voice: ¡°This, this is the movement that Teacher Chen taught us. Could it be that Teacher Chen is also a disciple of Aozong?¡± (.)v Text Chapter 0239 Pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger That's right, that action, that weird posture, Lu Zijian's memory is so profound. Not only him, but also a group of children have extremely profound memories. They remember that Yi Chen trained them severely and sweated again and again. They always couldn't understand these weird postures. It wasn't until later that they could easily learn any swordsmanship movement that they understood Yi Chen's painstaking efforts. Now, Zhang Hengjing made this gesture, which made the children start to wonder. Could it be that Master Chen, who taught them for ten months, was a disciple of Aozong? This doubt made them look puzzled, and they even forgot that they were still in the assessment field. "Don't ask, don't think too much. You should focus on how to pass the exam, not on these unimportant things." Yi Chen's face darkened and he scolded softly. His influence among a group of children remained as strong as before. When they saw his face darken, the children suddenly became uneasy. When they heard his scolding, they looked ashamed and quickly put aside the distracting thoughts in their minds. On the ground, he made an action that many young people struggled to do. They easily assumed the same posture as Zhang Heng. No, their postures were more standard, and their expressions were calm and indifferent, as if they had done something insignificant. "Eh" Zhang Heng had been paying attention to this area. When he saw the children doing this action easily, it seemed as natural and easy as breathing, he couldn't help but show a hint of surprise. It should be noted that it took him ten breaths to successfully do it, and he only lasted a quarter of an hour in total. At that time, he was the number one disciple of the Ao Sect sect, and later became one of the thirty-six outstanding disciples of the Ao Sect. Time is passing, and the quarter of an hour is coming soon. Those who failed to pose in this pose were eliminated. Except for Lu Zijian and the others, there were only about three hundred people who could barely pose in this pose, and most of them were near the end. For a moment, in a hurry, his potential exploded and he was forced to show it off. He only lasted a few breaths before he was forced to stop by a sharp pain. "Except for Zi Jian and the others, there are barely a few seedlings." Yi Chen commented arbitrarily in the dark. He had such a sharp eye that he easily found the best performers. Ten breaths passed slowly, and except for Lu Zijian's forty-three, only four were still struggling. Five more breaths passed, Lu Zijian and the others' faces remained as usual, while three of the other four were left. One stick of incense passed, and only one of the other four was struggling to hold on. At the last moment of the stick of incense, he couldn't hold on, and Lu Zijian and the others didn't even feel the slightest. During normal training, one person was usually the one holding on. Persevering hour by hour, such a small amount of time is really not enough for them. At this time, Zhang Heng felt his throat was a little tight, and he swallowed subconsciously. His eyes were fixed on Lu Zijian and his entourage, his eyes were full of surprise, and there was still a little doubt, but in general, Still an incredible joy. ¡°Half a quarter of an hour¡­a quarter of an hour¡­two quarters of an hour¡­half an hour Time passed bit by bit, but Lu Zijian and the others were as relaxed as ever. Zhang Heng looked at them, and his initial surprise turned into astonishment. He didn't know how long these children could hold on, but it seemed that there was no difficulty for them in half an hour. He didn't know How did this group of children do it and how did they persevere? But he knew that this time, he might have picked up a treasure, and it was a group of treasures. He waved his hand and said, "Please stop, there is no need to continue." Lu Zijian and the others looked at Zhang Heng in confusion. Lu Zijian said: "Da Ru, we can continue. Really, it won't be difficult even if we persist for a few more hours." Unexpectedly, as soon as he said these words, those who had been eliminated and had not yet left all looked at them as if they were monsters. Zhang Heng almost stumbled and fell to the ground. He stabilized his body and said hurriedly: "No, no, no, I believe you." "So, we, we all passed the assessment?" Lu Zijian was stunned for a moment, and then asked in surprise. "Of course, you all passed." Zhang Heng gave an affirmative answer, thinking in his heart: "If this does not count as passing, then I am afraid that no one will pass this year." The corner of his mouth twitched, His mouth was filled with bitterness and he was extremely angry. Are all these children monsters? "Oh~ we passed, we passed!" A group of children suddenly burst out with great joy and enthusiasm, and ran to Yi Chen excitedly, "Teacher Chen, we passed, we really passed, great!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Rolling his eyes, Yi Chen said: "If you pass, you pass. Is it necessary to be so excited?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A group of people who were not far away couldn't help but be stunned when they heard that. Passing the assessment of Ao Zong to recruit disciples is equivalent to being qualified to join Ao Zong. Isn't this worthy of excitement? So, what else is there to be excited about in Yaoxiajian? "There is no need to get excited when a loser threatens to join Aozong. Haha, no wonder, sour grapes." A young man about twenty years old curled his lips arrogantly and disdainfully. Although his voice was small, it was easy to let Yi Chen and the others heard it. "You." A group of children were about to step forward to argue, but were pulled back by Yi Chen. He shook his head, "Let him talk." Zhang Heng's eyes fell on Yi Chen. He was surprised to find that there was no energy fluctuation in Yi Chen's body. However, when he heard these children calling him Teacher Chen, Zhang Heng was a little surprised for a moment. Either this boy was real or not. He doesn't understand anything, or he is an old monster who has rejuvenated, and his cultivation is extremely terrifying. Otherwise, how can he control the energy fluctuations in his body? He happened to hear that young man mocking Yi Chen, but Yi Chen reacted like this, which aroused his interest even more. No matter what, he has memorized Yi Chen and plans to ask him to check it out later, or ask the children carefully who that young man is. After coming back to his senses, Zhang Heng gathered all the thirty people who persisted until the end, and then used special instruments to test their ages. Based on the comparison between their ages and persistence time, in the end, these three Among the ten entrants, five remained and the rest were eliminated. The five people who stayed were named Yang Qian, Yue Kun, Li Guang, Guo Xi, and Han Feng. Except for Guo Xi and Han Feng, the other three are all descendants of Bauhinia City aristocratic families, and they are all direct descendants. Only Guo Xi and Han Feng are from other places. Han Feng is a collateral descendant of a small family, while Guo Xi is He comes from a remote mountain village, so he is the only lucky one. The person who just started mocking Yi Chen was none other than Yue Kun, one of the children of the three aristocratic families. It was said that he was the young master of the Yue family in Dongcheng. "The eliminated ones hope to leave the assessment venue as soon as possible." There was no trace of affection in Zhang Heng's tone. Many children had already been eliminated, and when they encountered this treatment that was close to being expelled, they felt extremely aggrieved. Finally, he couldn't help it anymore and started to cry loudly. For a moment, the entire assessment hall was filled with loud cries and a tragic scene. Although they were crying, the children still left the assessment venue as instructed. They respected and feared Aozong. At least, Aozong would not treat those who failed to join their sect like rubbish like other sects. Same, chilling. Soon, within a few kilometers, there were only dozens of people from Aozong, Lu Zijian and his entourage, and five people from Yang Qian. At this time, Yi Chen was saying his final goodbyes to a group of children. "Teacher Chen, please don't leave, please." The tone of a group of children was almost pleading. These days of getting along with each other made them gradually develop a dependence on Yi Chen. Yi Chen didn't know what happened when he left. Maybe we can see each other again later, or whether we can see each other again in this life, so they feel sad and sad in their hearts. Yi Chen smiled: "In the future, I will definitely go to Aozong, and it shouldn't take long. It can be as long as four years, or as short as one or two years. So, just stay in Aozong with peace of mind." "Really?" Han Ziqiao couldn't help but ask at this time. "When did I lie to you?" Yi Chen asked back, "I said at the beginning that you would definitely be able to enter Aozong. How many of you believed it at that time? But now, what is the truth?" This question is really The children were questioned. At first, they said they believed in Yi Chen, but a few of them really believed in him. They just didn't want to lose Yi Chen's face. But now, Yi Chen's words have come true. Those words that they once regarded as encouragement are still fresh in their memories, as if they are echoing in their ears. Patting Han Ziqiao's shoulder, Yi Chen said with a smile: "Okay, now that you have entered Aozong, I don't have any worries. Then, goodbye." "Teacher Chen, goodbye!" A group of children shouted in unison, waving their hands, with tears in their eyes. The sad atmosphere spread instantly, and even the Aozong disciples beside Zhang Heng felt inexplicably sentimental. Children¡¯s emotions are the most innocent, and they are the easiest to impress when they reveal their true feelings. Yi Chen continued to walk forward without looking back, but a smile appeared on his face, he waved his hand, and his handsome figure gradually moved away. Zhang Heng was thoughtful and whispered a few instructions to an old man beside him. The old man flew to Lu Zijian and the others and looked at them with a curious expression.He asked in a tone of voice: "Who is that young man? Instructor Chen, is he your former mentor?" Guo Ruofei said dissatisfiedly: "He will always be our mentor!" The other children all nodded: "Yes, that's right." A look of understanding flashed in the old man's eyes, but on the surface he showed a puzzled expression, putting on a look of disbelief, and said: "No way, he is just an ordinary boy, he can be defeated by any sword cultivator. He, how could he be your mentor?" When Cao Wei heard this person talking about Teacher Chen, his face suddenly dropped. Even though he knew that the other person was a super master, he still refused to admit defeat and said: "You are talking nonsense! Teacher Chen is not" "Ah Wei!" Lu Zijian immediately interrupted Cao Wei's words and winked at Cao Wei. "" Cao Wei glared at the old man hatefully, shut up immediately, and secretly rejoiced in his heart, "Fortunately, I almost said everything I shouldn't have said. This old boy is dishonest and wants to trick me. " (.)v Text Chapter 0240 Trainee Mercenary The matter with Aozong came to an end, and Yi Chen returned to the days of wandering on the streets and listening to people discussing swords. Life has returned to calm, and people's discussions have gradually returned to sword discussions. Of course, there are occasionally people who talk about Lu Zijian's forty-three children. After all, they all passed the level at one time. This is still rare in history, and later after According to the test, the oldest among them is only fourteen years old, and the youngest is only nine years old, and they all come from the same place. There are more than ten towns in Pucheng in the Wuming Mountain Region, most of them are concentrated around Wushan Town, and some Someone who is interested has even sent people to Wushan Town to see if there are outstanding people here, and there are so many geniuses at once. The survey results show that there is no difference here. If we insist on saying that it is different, we can only say that this place is too backward, too poor, and too remote. Not to mention these people can't figure it out, even the people of Aozong can't figure it out. But no matter how Zhang Heng asked, the forty-three children refused to reveal the existence of Yi Chen even after being beaten to death. They insisted that they practiced it themselves. Although this lie was too obvious, Zhang Heng had no choice. He can¡¯t force these children, right? Fu Sheng had already embarked on his way back to Wushan Town. Before leaving, he said: "I will continue to go back to look for children with potential and teach them how to practice swordsmanship. Although they are definitely not as good as Zi Jian and the others, I can teach them arithmetic." With one, these poor children will be able to pursue their future." This is a person who really devotes himself to education. Yi Chen respects such a person from the bottom of his heart. He had no other expression, but taught Fu Sheng the fighting power operation circuit in the God of War Illustrated Book, hoping that this kind person can Change the fate of more miserable children. And this is the only thing Yi Chen can do. On the third day, Aozong's people, together with Lu Zijian and the others, left Bauhinia City. Yi Chen was surprised for a while when he saw the huge aircraft. He didn't expect that there was such a means of traveling in the world. People can't help but sigh that human imagination is infinite and can always create a variety of tools. The speed of the aircraft is extremely fast, only faster than the speed of Jian Zong, but generally only second-rate or above forces exist. ?This is not only a symbol of wealth. It is also a symbol of comprehensive strength. Even those large chambers of commerce do not have many aircraft, and their quality is far inferior to those owned by large forces. "The heavy sword is the combination of sword and force. When combined with the force of gravity, every move should have the force of one man standing in front of the barrier" Yi Chen was still wandering aimlessly, his ears picking up the sound of sword discussions from all over the place, and he didn't care whether it was right or wrong. No matter what level of cultivation it came from, he kept every word in his mind, pondered it carefully, discarded what he couldn't figure out, kept what he could figure out, and then integrated it into his own understanding of the way of the sword. Deepen your understanding of the sword. That¡¯s how he understood the art of swordsmanship. Going deeper and deeper, the mysterious and mysterious feeling in his mind became stronger and stronger, which also made his temperament become more and more mundane without realizing it, like an expert living in seclusion among mountains and rivers. With such a touch of fairy spirit, his appearance is already outstanding, and coupled with this temperament, he often attracts girls from many years ago to look back again and again. But I couldn't muster the courage to talk to him, and I couldn't help but feel ashamed of myself. Although Yi Chen mainly focused on swordsmanship. But he didn¡¯t miss practicing. His cultivation is still at the early stage of Danjian, but it has become a little more sophisticated, and this state has been completely stabilized. After about half a month, he finally stopped. That afternoon, he found that it was useless to listen to and think about the opinions about kendo outside. The mysterious feeling in his mind had reached a critical point, but he could not break through this barrier. , which made him very distressed. It seemed that his understanding of the way of swordsmanship had temporarily reached a bottleneck. Once he broke through, his strength would rise sharply, but he didn't know how long it would take to break through. There is no big effect here to quietly repair, so Yi Chen retreated to the yard, and did not ask for extra coins. She held the sword around her waist and left so easily. Since he has a space ring, he no longer needs to carry large and small bags like before, which saves him a lot of trouble. The next step is to practice, and what is the best way to practice? The answer is simple, mercenaries! Go to the mercenary guild, apply to become a mercenary, accept tasks, and constantly challenge yourself. Although you may encounter various crises, this is undoubtedly a good way to gain experience and make some friends. Yi Chen also had his own considerations in choosing mercenaries instead of adventurers. Adventurer guilds generally release relatively simple and easy tasks that are suitable for their strength.It is a relatively low-level person, and there is no group of adventurers. They usually complete tasks alone. It is more like a junior version of a mercenary guild. On the busy street, Yi Chen shuttled among the crowds. It took about two quarters of an hour to reach the mercenary guild. "I killed a fire-winged bird not long ago and sold it for tens of millions of dollars. Unfortunately, all the money was stolen by a thief I didn't know." "Hey, what's this? I just killed a green-faced wolf-tusked elephant from outside. No, the scar on my chest was scratched by the beast's wolf teeth. Tsk, tsk, thanks to my quick movements." "I also refined a holy healing medicine - Shengsheng Good Fortune Pill. If you can afford the price, I might consider selling it to you." ¡­¡­ What and what, it¡¯s a mess. Yi Chen shook his head speechlessly. The fire-winged bird is a holy beast, and the green-faced wolf-tusked elephant is a god-level monster. How can these Sword Emperors and even Sword Kings kill them? Moreover, Yi Chen, the fire-winged bird, is not very clear, but the green-faced wolf-tusked elephant can definitely transform into a human form. When did such a powerful monster become a cabbage on the roadside and can kill just anyone? ¡°Yi Chen learned about these things accidentally. If asked about other relatively rare monsters, Yi Chen may not know them clearly. "People nowadays! Can't live without bragging?" Yi Chen shook his head helplessly. After walking a few steps inside, he didn't bother to pay attention to these people. He didn't stop until he came to a woman in charge of the front desk. This woman is really not bad, she has a good appearance, a little makeup, red lips, white teeth, white and tender skin, smooth hair, and her temperament is not like that of a woman from an ordinary family. Yi Chen can't figure out how such a person can be in the mercenary guild. He worked at the front desk, but his energy was limited and he was too lazy to think about things that had nothing to do with him. He raised his head and asked, "Excuse me, is this the place where I can apply to become a mercenary?" The woman was slightly surprised, as if she didn't expect that Yi Chen didn't even have a look of amazement in his eyes. Regarding her own charm, she knew very well that the bunch of bragging people in the hall were not trying to attract her attention, otherwise How can these people be in the mood to chat here? Surprised, the woman showed a professional smile and said: "Yes, sir, do you want to apply to become a great mercenary?" Great mercenary? I don¡¯t know how many people in the world are great He thought so, but Yi Chen still said: "That's right, please go through the procedures for me." "Okay, please wait a moment." The woman replied quickly, found a form, and then raised her head, revealing her delicate face, "What is your name?" "Yi Chen." "What about your age?" the woman asked again. "19." The woman was stunned, took out a ruler with five hundred marks, and said apologetically: "Please hold this ruler and just give it a click." Yi Chen did as he was told, and then the eighteen scales on the front section of the ruler immediately lit up. She frowned: "Isn't she eighteen years old?" She looked at Yi Chen angrily, as if questioning Yi Chen. Why lie to her. Touching his nose, Yi Chen really didn't know that there was such a method here. He thought that only Aozong had it, but he didn't lie. It's just that it's better not to mess with this woman. He explained: "I I'm already eighteen, and I'll be nineteen in three months, so I count myself nineteen." At the end, he added, "This is the custom in my hometown." Well, seeing Yi Chen's good attitude of admitting his mistakes, the girl didn't want to worry about it anymore. She filled in her age and then continued to ask: "Can you tell me about your cultivation level? If you reach a sufficient level, you can Obtain the corresponding points and be directly upgraded to a higher-level existence among the official mercenaries." The latter sentence is just a convention, no matter who it is, she will say it, but she obviously does not think highly of Yi Chen. It was pretty much what she expected. Yi Chen shook his head and said, "No, I think I'd better be a trainee mercenary." He is here for training, not to make achievements in the mercenary profession. He doesn't care what level he is. The woman nodded without asking any questions, and then she saw something written on a piece of metal that was shining with pale white light. After a moment, she took out a badge from the side of the metal and handed it to Yi Chen: "Nuo, this is yours. The mercenary badge is also something that can prove your identity. In the future, you can use this badge to receive tasks, deliver tasks, receive rewards, publish tasks, etc. If you lose it, you will need to spend 10 units to apply for it again." 1 Division = 100 Ming. Yi Chen has long known the money conversion in this world. It seems that this badge is not cheap. It is enough for Yi Chen to buy in an ordinary tavern.We have been eating and drinking for more than ten days. "Here is a mercenary handbook that will allow you to quickly learn how to become a qualified mercenary." The woman handed over a book, "It also contains some common sense about traveling on the mainland." Yi Chen nodded and took the book. His final feeling was: "It's not a waste to spend these 10 years." He just needed to understand this continent urgently. No, such a book can solve his urgent need. He did not leave immediately, but asked: "Where should I pick up the mission?" The woman pointed to the other side of the hall: "On the big screen opposite, mission information is updated at any time. You can choose to accept missions within your capabilities." Text Chapter 0241 Ignorance and fearlessness Looking in the direction the woman was pointing, there was indeed a large screen over there, about ten meters long and six meters wide. Information was refreshed every few seconds on the screen. Yi Chen was amazed. This was his first time. Seeing this kind of thing, he couldn't help but sigh again: "Human wisdom is great." It is indeed worth sighing that such a magical thing can be built. But this is just his personal opinion. For those who are accustomed to it, this is extremely common. Seeing his surprised look, many people secretly laughed at him, and one middle-aged man even said out loud: "You country boy who has never seen the world, don't be embarrassed here." As soon as he said these words, everyone in the hall immediately burst into laughter, and more people started mocking him, as if Yi Chen had a grudge against them. Yi Chencai was too lazy to be familiar with these people. If he had this skill, he might as well spend more time practicing and understanding the way of swordsmanship. He ignored these people and continued to pay attention to the big screen, focusing entirely on the content of those tasks. After observing carefully for a moment, he found that the big screen was divided into three columns. The first column was all item tasks, the second column was all combat tasks, and the third column was escort tasks. While looking at the mission, he opened the mercenary handbook. The text here was no different from the Aojian Continent three thousand years later. It seemed that the first emperor of the royal family, Ying Zheng, unified the entire Aojian Continent. It was not without benefits. At least, he introduced the modern writing here to Aojian Continent. Mission levels and mercenary levels are divided into ten levels, with level one being the lowest and level ten being the highest. However, there are no mercenary level restrictions for tasks at level five and below, while tasks above level five are only for those who have reached the corresponding level. Only mercenaries can pick it up. Then Yi Chen saw a sentence that made him want to laugh: "You can get corresponding points by donating coins, 1 unit = 10 points." ??The first-level mercenary needs 100 points, the second-level mercenary needs 1000 points, and so on. Yi Chen now has more than 54,000 si left. He originally had more than 80,000 si, but he spent a lot of money buying medicine and elixirs for the children. This caused the money to shrink, but even so, his wealth was beyond the reach of many people. According to the points redemption rules, 50,000 points can be exchanged for 50,000 points, that is to say. As long as Yi Chen is willing. He could directly upgrade the mercenary level to level four through currency exchange, but there was no need for him to do so because he wanted to upgrade. There are many methods, but the easiest way is to complete tasks with high points. This is exactly his purpose, so he directly selects tasks with high points. It was just a matter of choosing and choosing, and he finally discovered it. Generally, tasks with relatively high point rewards and correspondingly high levels are simply not something he can take on now. His brows furrowed, and he hesitated for a moment. He was thinking whether he should get some more coins and directly upgrade the mercenary level to level five or even level six. There were many items of astonishing value stored in his space ring. Come out the same. It was enough for him to upgrade his mercenary level, but he didn't want to do that. While he was worried, the hall suddenly became quiet. He turned around to look in confusion and saw a row of uniformly dressed people walking in, about thirty people in total. The leader is a middle-aged man with a strong evil spirit. "The cultivation of these people is all good, the weakest are all first-level sword masters, and the strongest is the middle-aged man with a strong evil spirit, who is already an intermediate sword god. In this three-acre area of ??Bauhinia City, he can be considered a master. But when it comes to the top experts, they are still far behind, and they are considered to be in the middle and upper reaches. "Sword and Fire Mercenary Group!" Many people in the hall couldn't help shouting, and they all changed their minds. After they were surprised, they couldn't help but wonder: "Why are they here? Didn't it mean that they had accepted an escort mission and set off for Jingdong City?" Without even looking at the crowd, the middle-aged man walked straight to the woman who had handled the formalities for Yi Chen before and said politely: "Miss Luo, we want to issue a task, please help me." It was originally a mercenary group that took missions, but now it issues missions on its own, which makes everyone a little confused. "It turns out her surname is Luo." Yi Chen also knew the woman's surname. Miss Luo smiled and said: "Captain Fei, if you want to issue any tasks, I will write them down for you." Captain Fei bowed his hand. Although Miss Luo's cultivation was not high, her status seemed to be very important. Captain Fei did not dare to neglect her at all. The matter was urgent at this time, and Captain Fei did not waste any time and said hurriedly: "Help us find a senior doctor, and persuade this doctor to complete a mission with us, and then he can leave until the mission is over. By the way, this senior doctor must be here It¡¯s only effective if you arrive within ten days.¡±   "Senior physician?" Miss Luo frowned slightly, "How many coins are you willing to pay, or what remuneration are you willing to pay?" Captain Fei said without hesitation: "One hundred thousand divisions, plus a Zong-level monster pet egg." "Hiss~" When everyone heard this, they suddenly took a breath, "Captain Fei has made a great determination! The value of the Zong-level Warcraft pet egg is close to 100,000 units. If you add another 100,000 units, wouldn't it be two One hundred thousand si?" "But" Many people shook their heads secretly, "With two hundred thousand dollars, it might not be easy to ask a senior doctor to go with them, and also have to endure the threat to their lives." Senior doctors are scarce not only in the Proud Sword Continent, but also in the Sword Inland. As for master doctors, there are not many in the entire Famous Sword Inland. There will not be more than ten anyway, and there are probably no more master-level doctors in the world. It may not be possible to find one. In the past few years, it was rumored that the will-o'-the-wisp doctor had broken through to the master level, but there was no trace of him. It was mostly rumors. Miss Luo also understood the twists and turns involved. To be honest, the remuneration was not low, but it was really difficult to hire a senior doctor. But Captain Fei said so, so she didn't need to persuade her anymore. I wrote down all the rewards and requirements mentioned by Captain Fei, then thought about it for a moment, and then carefully filled in the mercenary guild's points reward: 190,000. The points rewarded by mercenary guilds are generally linked to the task rewards. The reward points for the tasks are also the same as the reward points for the general mercenary guild. In addition, this task has a special note: no level limit, no limit on the number of people. In other words, even if you are just a trainee mercenary, you can still take on this mission. Moreover, if this person takes over the task, others can take it over, not this person. Others can only wait for this person to complete or quit the task before taking it up. The mission has been released, and not only this city, but also the mercenary guild branches across the continent have begun a new round of refreshes, and this mission has also been added to the scrolling on the big screen. Of course, tasks below level five. It will only roll within the mercenary guilds within the three surrounding super cities. Only tasks above level five and some special tasks will be scrolled within the mercenary guilds on the entire continent. Otherwise, there are so many tasks in the world, and such a small screen is really not enough. Even if I roll around for three days and three nights, I won't be able to finish it. Yi Chen heard clearly from the side, and his eyes lit up. This Captain Fei knew he was in trouble, so he came here to help, right? Why is this task just right for him now? But no one around him took the mission, even though everyone could take it. But they obviously don't think they can accomplish this task. Seeing that everyone was silent, Yi Chen couldn't help but walked to the window to accept the task. The person on the other side said: "That task, number 2520, I took it." The people inside were obviously stunned for a moment. They probably didn't expect that the person who took on this task was actually a young boy. But after all, they had been in the mercenary guild for so many years and had seen everyone before, so they were not surprised for too long. He said softly: "Please show your badge." After taking the badge, the middle-aged woman sketched it on a piece of metal a few more times, and then handed it to Yi Chen. Ms. Luo and Captain Fei also saw the mission here, but they did not think that Yi Chen could really complete the mission. Captain Fei's face relaxed a little, and he held his hands and said: "Thank you Miss Luo, Fei has something urgent to do, so he left first. If anyone completes the task, please just bring them directly to the headquarters of our mercenary group. Sorry to trouble you." " The tone in which he spoke to Miss Luo. Still so polite, or rather, respectful. Yi Chen walked over and said, "Wait a minute." Captain Fei turned around, frowned, and said in a gloomy tone: "Little brother, Fei has something urgent to do. If there is nothing major, please don't delay Fei's time." He was really in a hurry, otherwise Normally, when meeting such a special young man, he might chat with him for a few words. Who doesn¡¯t know that Li Yuan is a person who likes to make friends? From a sword god to a supreme master, to a trafficker and a pawn, he will never Don't mind the other person's identity, as long as you see him right, he will treat you as a friend. He was very angry, just because something happened this time and he had just had a big fight. Normally, he is still kind and calm. Yi Chenhun didn't care and said with a smile: "Aren't you looking for a senior doctor?" "Hey, this kid really doesn't know how high the sky is. He actually blocked Captain Fei's way, and even threatened to help him find a senior doctor. Gee, this courage is admirable." He said he admired him, but his tone sounded a bit gloating. the taste of. "The ignorant are fearless. How could such a boy know the power of the Sword and Fire Mercenary Group? Captain Fei has alreadyIt is extremely powerful, and Captain Shi is one of the few masters in Bauhinia City. " Captain Li Yuanfei stopped and turned to look at Yi Chen. After seeing Yi Chen's sincere smile, he walked over unexpectedly and said, "Do you really have news about the senior doctor?" Yi Chen shook his head. Li Yuan¡¯s expression changed. But Yi Chen immediately said: "I am a senior physician." Little did he know that he was a senior physician. With Jian Yuan and Ni Tian Jiu Zhen, his medical skills could be compared with those of a master-level physician. I am afraid that ordinary master-level physicians may not be able to Better than him. "Heh~" At this moment, everyone in the hall was stunned, not in shock, but in pure sluggishness, and perhaps a little bit sarcastic and puzzled, probably because they didn't expect Yi Chen to have the guts to brag and lie in front of Captain Fei. If Yi Chen said that he could find a senior doctor for Li Yuan, or that he could complete this task, they would barely accept it. But Yi Chen directly said that he was a senior doctor, which immediately made everyone open their mouths, wondering if this kid was crazy. "Hehe~ Little brother, this joke is not funny at all." Li Yuan laughed angrily, and his face turned cold in the blink of an eye. Anyone who is teased again and again will feel anger rising in his heart, right? What's more, Li Yuan has something urgent to do now! Text Chapter 0242 A little show of skill A pin drop could be heard in the hall. The mercenaries were all observing Li Yuan, trying to guess what kind of punishment he would give this little brat next. The Sword and Fire Mercenary Group is a mercenary group that pays great attention to loyalty, and They do not follow the rules on the mainland. Generally speaking, the Sword and Fire Mercenary Group does not care about such trivial matters, but it is different today. Judging from Li Yuan's expression, he should be in a hurry to do something, and this The boy teased her again and again, but there was no guarantee he wouldn't do something. The Sword and Fire mercenary group is still very famous in the Bauhinia City area, and also has some reputation in the entire mercenary world. Their strength is not top-notch, but it is much stronger than the average mercenary group. But this mercenary group is very respected by others. They will never bully the weak. Even if others provoke them, they will try their best to restrain themselves. Only when their bottom line is touched, they will take action, mostly Lessons rarely hurt other people's lives. And when they are doing tasks, as long as they have the opportunity, they usually help some less powerful mercenaries or adventurers. After meeting those mercenaries or mercenary groups outside who have obtained valuable items, they will also Will not take any action by force. From top to bottom, everyone in this mercenary group has high strength. The worst one is also a first-level swordsman. They are generally over thirty-five years old, with only a few in their early thirties. Most of them are He is a homeless person, and the only one who has a son is Captain Shi, but his son is usually not brought into the mercenary group by him, and he rarely takes his son on missions. Having said so much, I just want to prove the fact that the Sword and Fire Mercenary Group is a special existence in the mercenary world. Captain Shi and Captain Fei are both very famous, and even those members are very respected. Yi Chen didn¡¯t know about this mercenary group, but he could vaguely guess the code of conduct of this mercenary group from the fact that these mercenaries shared the same hatred and looked at him with angry eyes but did not take action. Facing Li Yuan¡¯s anger, he didn¡¯t care at all. Patting his sleeves, he still smiled calmly and said, "It just so happens that I'm not a person who likes to joke." Seeing Li Yuan's face getting uglier and gloomier, he smiled and shook his head. "Captain Fei, there is no need to be angry. Your meridians are temporarily blocked, your Dantian is slightly damaged, and you are also poisoned. If you are too angry, it will easily worsen the injury and spread the poison throughout the body." In the first half of the sentence, whether it was Li Yuan or the other members, they all stared at Yi Chen aggressively and couldn't help but want to take action. Even the mercenaries in the hall obediently kept their mouths shut, either gloating about the misfortune, showing pity or regret, or watching with cold eyes. But as soon as the second half of the sentence came out, everyone was stunned. The mercenaries in the hall all looked at Yi Chen in surprise, and then turned to look at Li Yuan. Li Yuan, on the other hand, opened his mouth wide and did not hide his shock. He did not expect that Yi Chen looked like he had diagnosed him. The situation inside his body could be seen at a glance. The mercenaries beside or behind him, members of the Sword and Fire mercenary group, also looked at Yi Chen with incredible eyes. They looked like they had seen a ghost. How did this kid know Captain Fei? situation? They can be sure. After Captain Fei was injured and poisoned, he came here first and didn't stop at all on the way. Could it be that this young man could have learned the news quickly from other channels? ¡°But this doesn¡¯t make sense either. After all, only the internal members of their Sword and Fire mercenary group were present, and they believed in their brothers. It is impossible for this kid to learn this news from his teammates, so the answer to the matter is a bit mysterious. Is he really a senior doctor? Only senior doctors can know the internal conditions of other people just by looking at them. This is also the easiest way to distinguish ordinary doctors from senior doctors. Could it be that this young man really relies on observing Captain Fei? The one who has insight into Captain Fei¡¯s internal injuries? If this is the case, then this young man¡¯s talent in medicine is too terrifying, right? Such a young senior doctor has never heard of it, let alone seen it. It¡¯s no wonder they didn¡¯t believe it from the beginning. But now that the facts are in front of them, their hearts are beginning to waver. Maybe it¡¯s true. Maybe? Li Yuan was also very shocked when Yi Chen revealed his injuries. After a long while, he said in a ashamed tone: "I have offended you just now. I am really helpless. I hope that my little brother will have more and don't argue with Fei. I don't know. Little brother, can you have a detailed discussion with Fei?" At this time, he had time to observe Yi Chen carefully. This sight made him feel that it was not simple. First of all, there is the handsome appearance, long swaying hair, and white and tender skin. Such people usually grow up living in a golden jar, enjoying food, opening their mouths, and stretching their clothes.?? days, and then the temperament of a young man. Because Yi Chen has been comprehending the way of swordsmanship in the past few days, it has now reached a critical point, which gives him an indifferent smell, which matches his indifferent nature. His character becomes even more outstanding, like a master in the mountains who lives a life of leisurely clouds and wild cranes. In the end, although he could not feel the slightest energy aura from the young man, he smelled a hint ofthreat from the young man. He had not noticed it before, but only now did he gradually feel that he had underestimated this young man. So the tone of his words became more polite. It seemed that this young man was most likely a real senior doctor. "That mission." Yi Chen pointed to the big screen next to him, "I should be considered completed, right?" Ms. Luo was stunned and asked, "Do you have a professional badge proving that you are a senior physician?" Yi Chen scratched his head. He really didn¡¯t know what it was. He said seriously: ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is. It shouldn¡¯t exist anyway.¡± "This" Miss Luo shook her sexy red lips and frowned slightly, "This is going to be a bit difficult." She grew up in a mercenary guild, but this was the first time she had seen this situation in her life, and she couldn't make up her mind for a while. On the contrary, Captain Li Yuanfei said with a smile: "How about this? My little brother will treat me here. If I can reach the level of a senior doctor, this task will be completed. The reward I deserve will be Fei's cent." I'll hand it over to my little brother without fail, and the rewards during the task will be calculated separately. What do you think, little brother?" Yi Chen had no reason not to agree. This would save him a lot of trouble. "Where is Miss Luo?" Captain Fei looked at Miss Luo with a smile. She blinked her big, beautiful eyes and revealed a smile that captivated all sentient beings: "Of course. Captain Fei is now the one who issues tasks and is the patron of the mercenary guild. Everything should be done according to Captain Fei's way. " "Little brother, please." Heading towards the corner of the hall, which was relatively sparse, Captain Fei cupped his hands and said, "Excuse me." He looked at Yi Chen calmly, and there was no longer any anxiety on his face. The reason why he was so anxious before was because the toxins were gradually spreading in his body and the injuries were gradually getting worse. He needed to buy time for early treatment, otherwise his cultivation would It was scrapped, but Commander Shi was still waiting for him to save it. As the second master in the regiment, he couldn't just fall down like this. But now that there is Yi Chen who is suspected to be a senior doctor, he naturally does not need to be too anxious. He believes in his guess and is willing to take a gamble. "Captain Fei, please relax." Yi Chen took out a set of silver needles from the space ring. A wisp of sword essence emerged from the sea of ????consciousness and passed over the surface of the silver needles. It sterilized the silver needles in an instant, and then left a very small amount of sword essence. Wrapped on the surface of the silver needle, it prevents the silver needle from directly contacting Li Yuan's body and maximizes his medical skills. He put one hand on Li Yuan's pulse, and after three breaths, he withdrew his hand. Then his left hand stretched out his palm, dragging the soft cloth containing the silver needle, and his right hand stretched out his index and middle fingers to hold the silver needle. His eyes glanced at Li Yuan, and the locations of the acupuncture points and meridians were immediately imprinted in his mind, forming a three-dimensional spatial image. Although this was just a figment of his imagination, it was no different from reality. Everyone has their eyes fixed on Yi Chen. They still can¡¯t believe it until now. It¡¯s hard for them to believe such a young senior doctor. This is human nature. "Whoops~" With a sudden movement of his right hand, the silver needle accurately inserted into the acupuncture point behind Li Yuan, and Li Yuan groaned, his blood seemed to be stimulated by something, and it suddenly boiled, and a trace of black mist emerged from the top of his head. out. This was just a prelude. Next, Yi Chen's speed reached the extreme. Before anyone could see clearly, he had already inserted six or seven needles. An invisible energy controlled the silver needles, making them all move in small movements. trembling. "Pfft~" Li Yuan suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. As soon as the dark blood touched the ground, a thick layer of stone slabs on the surface of the ground was corroded. He rolled his eyes and heard a 'sizzling' sound. The sound sounded creepy and heart-stopping to everyone's ears. Everyone looked at Yi Chen nervously. Seeing Yi Chen's extremely rare acupuncture technique and his mastery in it, everyone began to believe it. Maybe this young boy was really a senior doctor. In addition, Captain Li Yuanfei, who was closest to Yi Chen, personally felt the sword energy, such deep energy, magical energy, and powerful energy, which finally confirmed his guess that this young man was He is impeccable and unpredictable. He may really come from some big force, and his strength may be much stronger than him.?. As a result, he became more and more curious, where did this young man come from? Just as he was thinking wildly, Yi Chen's voice came: "Okay." Immediately afterwards, Yi Chen pulled out the silver needle, and the sword essence passed by and was disinfected again. Then another ray of sword essence was absorbed, repairing Li Yuan's damaged meridians and Dantian, and also stimulated the reconstruction of his blood. This process It lasted only three breaths. "alright?" Li Yuan couldn't believe it. Even if the other party was a senior doctor, he wouldn't be able to heal him so quickly. Moreover, he shouldn't be able to cure him completely. After all, he knew his own injuries best. I'm afraid a master doctor is here. , can barely do this. Since even Li Yuan didn¡¯t quite believe it, the other mercenaries in the hall were naturally more suspicious. Text Chapter 0243 Effortless Despite his doubts, Li Yuan quickly felt the situation inside his body. Soon, he came to a conclusion that almost made his eyes pop out. The unhindered fighting power clearly showed that his meridians had been broken. If obstruction is nothing, then his meridians and Dantian have recovered so well that they are even a little tougher than when they were at their peak, which is worthy of shock. He is not the kind of person who can hide things in his heart. The changes in his body have been expressed on his face. The shock was so clear that others could easily guess his recovery status. "No way, this kidreally cured Captain Fei within just a stick of incense?" Everyone's jaws almost dropped to the floor. The final conclusion was such a shock to these low-minded guys that they couldn't speak clearly and their tongues were almost tied. In the face of such direct and powerful evidence, even if they didn't believe it, they couldn't change the facts. Yes, this young man is indeed not someone who wants to fish in troubled waters as they imagined. He is a person with real abilities and real materials. He is worthy of respect no matter where he goes. Especially for these people who live a life of licking blood from the edge of a knife all day long, a senior doctor is of infinite value. But just now, they had ridiculed this senior doctor. At this time, they wanted to die. . If I had managed my mouth before, had more trust in others, and not looked down on anyone, I might have had a chance to get close to this young man now, but it was obviously no longer possible. As soon as the words came out, it was a done deal, and this young man might I won't give them any good looks anymore. Sorry! Many mercenaries in the hall were so angry that their intestines were filled with regret. They wished they could slap themselves in the mouth. Why is this mouth so mean? But no matter how much they regret, there is no regret medicine in the world. The past has passed, and there is no way to look back. "Little brother." Captain Fei bowed solemnly towards Yi Chen. "There is no way to repay the kindness of saving a life. Fei must remember this kindness in his heart. If there is any order in the future, he will go through the knife and fire. It all depends on the little brother's words." Although the task has given enough reward. But Captain Fei still thanked him so solemnly and made an enviable promise. He is a person who values ??love and justice and does not need any questioning. Everyone looked at Yi Chen with envy. How enviable it is to get such a promise from Captain Fei. But in the blink of an eye, they thought, this young man is a senior doctor, and he has no shortage of such a promise. There are many people in the world who want to make friends with him. There are even many people who are willing to spend a lot of money just to build a good relationship with a senior doctor. In the final analysis, it is Captain Fei who got the advantage. Not only did he recover from his injuries, but he also established a relationship with such a senior doctor. The truly lucky ones It should be Captain Fei, the Sword and Fire mercenary group. As a result, everyone turned their envious eyes towards Captain Fei. They all sighed in their hearts: "Captain Fei's luck is too good, isn't it? Is this the truth that if you survive a catastrophe, you will have good luck in the future?" Yes, those who survive a catastrophe will be blessed later in life. This sentence was fully expressed by Captain Fei. "Haha, just do it casually, it doesn't take much effort. Captain Fei doesn't need to worry about it." Yi Chen waved his hand, and then said: "Please allow me to delay for a while, okay?" Captain Fei said: "Little brother, please excuse me." Nodding, Yi Chen returned to the big screen with the badge. Said: "The mission has been completed." The middle-aged woman was obviously stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted. There was a warm smile on his face, but he said apologetically: "I'm sorry, the delivery task should be at the front desk, and Miss Luo will be responsible for it today." Although this may seem a bit troublesome, it won't matter once you get familiar with it. Yi Chen didn't say much, thanked him, and then took the badge to the counter in front of Miss Luo: "Miss Luo." He didn¡¯t need to say more. Miss Luo smiled and said, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± She quickly added 190,000 points to Yi Chen, and then said: "The reward for this task is 100,000 units plus a Zong-level Warcraft pet egg, which is worth about 190,000 units. According to the rules, the mercenary guild takes a 5% agency fee. , that is, Division 9500. Do you agree, Sir?" Yi Chen was not surprised by such a rule. Agency fees are available in many places, and such a business method also exists in Aojian Continent, so he smiled and nodded: "No problem." Captain Fei came over and said, "Then I'd better give the reward to the mercenary guild first." Soon they completed the procedure. At this time, the task scroll bar on the big screen could no longer see the shadow of the task. Obviously, once someone completed it, it would not be completed.?After registering, this task will automatically disappear. "Level 5 mercenary?" Yi Chen looked at the new mercenary badge, "I didn't expect that it would not be difficult to upgrade to a level 5 mercenary. It seems that I can do more similar tasks in the future." "Thank you." After thanking Miss Luo, Yi Chen turned to Li Yuan and said, "Captain Fei, are you in a hurry to leave now?" Captain Fei was indeed anxious. Since Yi Chen asked, he had no choice but to tell the truth: "We are indeed in a hurry. If possible, I hope that little brother can leave with us as soon as possible. Of course, if anything happens to little brother, we will also You can wait." Although he said he could wait, his brows were still filled with eagerness. Yi Chen waved his hand: "If the matter is urgent, let's set off now." After giving Yi Chen a grateful look, Captain Fei said softly: "Thank you, little brother." "Please lead the way." Yi Chen shook his head and said. Their figures soon disappeared into the hall of the Mercenary Guild, and Miss Luo also left the front desk. Soon a pretty woman came from the backstage and took over Miss Luo's work. On the second floor of the Mercenary Guild, Miss Luo said hoarsely: "Second uncle, I'm going to trouble you again this time." A middle-aged man smiled and shook his head: "Are you talking to your second uncle like this?" He looked at the gradually blurring figure in the distance, "That boy really aroused my interest. An eighteen-year-old senior Doctor, it's not in vain for me to go there myself. But, Xiaowei, are you sure you want to go with your second uncle?" There was a bit of joking in his tone. Miss Luo rolled her eyes at him, and then said seriously: "If the mercenary guild wants to further develop, it needs to absorb more and more comprehensive talents, and this young man can no longer be described as a talent, but as a peerless genius." It¡¯s not an exaggeration. I think it¡¯s necessary to go there for such a person who has a great influence on the mercenary guild.¡± When it comes to business matters, the middle-aged man is also extremely serious: "This matter will spread soon, and other forces will also get involved. We must seize the time and do everything we can to win him over. It really doesn't work. Also ¡­¡± Miss Luo interrupted him: "It will definitely work." After taking a deep look at Miss Luo, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "I hope so." "It's not a hope, but a certainty." Miss Luo didn't seem to feel the deep meaning in the middle-aged man's look, and said to herself: "I believe that with the background of our mercenary guild. Coupled with the charm of this young lady, this has never been seen before A young man who has lived through many worlds will definitely side with the Mercenary Guild. Even if he does not agree to become a real member of the Mercenary Guild, he will definitely not join our hostile forces." On the street where people come and go. Yi Chen and his party walked for a long time and finally arrived at the mercenary group headquarters. This is a building similar to a manor. The area is large, not very luxurious, but it has a bit of flavor. ¡°Little brother, I¡¯ll explain the situation to you slowly when we get on the aircraft.¡± Li Yuan said, ¡°I can¡¯t explain this clearly for a while, so I¡¯m sorry.¡± "It's nothing." Yi Chen showed enough magnanimity. A man should have the magnanimity of a man. If he cares about everything, it would be too petty. ? Aircraft. This reminded Yi Chen of Aozong's aircraft: "Has this thing become so common that any force can own it?" But when he really saw the so-called aircraft, Yi Chen laughed dumbly. What kind of aircraft was this? It was just a circular carriage, but there was no magic beast or horse to pull the carriage. The wheels underneath are also very small, and the materials used to build this aircraft are all metal, not precious wood. This aircraft is more than ten times smaller than Aozong's. But it can also hold dozens of people. And Aozong¡¯s aircraft can easily hold five hundred people. If it is a little crowded, it might not be impossible to hold a thousand people. With a little guessing, you can guess that Aozong's aircraft is definitely not Aozong's best aircraft. Aozong must have many such aircraft. Above them, there must be better aircraft. After all, these aircraft are It is used to pick up new members. It is impossible for Aozong to just bring out the best aircraft. "This thing is quite novel." Walking into it, Yi Chen looked around curiously. When he saw it for the first time, he was inevitably a little curious, but after a while, he stopped observing. Perhaps seeing Yi Chen's curiosity, Li Yuan explained: "This is an aircraft made of special metals. Its principle is to use special metals to guide the energy in the magic crystal, causing the effect of levitation and extreme flight. The energy utilization Rates are often as high as 95%.¡±   "For such an aircraft, a king-level magic crystal is enough to support its operation for a day and a night, but it does not consume much energy. However, its cost is not low, and the raw materials are very precious. We only have this one in our entire mercenary group. And it can only be called an aircraft, which is the lowest level." Although it was the lowest level, Li Yuan looked proud, even the lowest level aircraft could not be owned by ordinary forces. "Boom~" A roar suddenly sounded, and the aircraft exploded instantly. In a very short time, it reached an extremely fast speed. It should be comparable to the speed of a high-level swordsman. Except for a little bump at the beginning, it continued to All make people feel comfortable and have no adverse reactions. "It's good, but the speed is still a bit slow." Yi Chen commented secretly, "If the strength reaches the Sword God, there will be no need to use such an aircraft." The Sword Master is faster, but he has to travel a long way. Stop and regain your fighting strength. If you have to travel a long distance, an aircraft is much faster. Text Chapter 0244 During the flight There is also an invisible struggle between mercenary groups. No mercenary group will take the initiative to accept a mission issued by another mercenary group. For example, this time, Li Yuan of the Sword and Fire Mercenary Group issued a mission with no level restrictions. No matter how high the remuneration is, no other mercenary group will accept it. Even if they have the ability to complete the task, they will not accept it for the reward worth 190,000 units. Unless the reward is really too high to be refused, no mercenary group will break this rule. Because the tasks of each city are often limited, but the number of mercenary groups is extremely large, the number of free mercenaries is even greater, and there are too many monks but too many monks. In order to receive tasks first under the same conditions, this requires Higher reputation, higher task completion rate, etc., and task publishers often pay great attention to these. Precisely because he knew the twists and turns, Li Yuan had no hope of attracting help from other mercenary groups, and he never even thought about inviting other mercenary groups to help, let alone put it into action. This time, the Sword and Fire mercenary group was really in trouble. Otherwise, Li Yuan would not have come back in such a hurry. He wanted to heal his injuries and bring a senior doctor with him to save the mercenaries. Commander Shi of the regiment. Although everyone gave Li Yuan face and called him Commander Fei, he was actually just the deputy commander of the Sword and Fire Mercenary Group. There is another person who is the real leader, named Shi Qing. He is a junior supreme leader. His strength ranks among the top 100 in the three-thirds of an acre of Bauhinia City. If we want to rank him specifically, maybe he can be ranked among the top 100. Between the first thirty and the first fifty. "Xiao Liu, go faster." Unknowingly, Li Yuan couldn't help but become anxious again. It was best to get to the destination as soon as possible. After all, he didn't know the current condition of Captain Shi Qing's injury and whether he could survive. In the past, this encounter with the World of Warcraft craze was a big blow to the Sword and Fire mercenary group. Drops of sweat appeared on his forehead unconsciously, not from heat, but from urgency. Li Yuan's heart was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Not only Li Yuan was anxious, but other members were also anxious. A middle-aged man carefully controlled the aircraft and said, "Captain, we have reached the limit. If we go any faster, the aircraft will be unstable and the airflow around the aircraft will be turbulent." , the final result is that the aircraft is automatically destroyed, and we are also likely to be bombarded by this huge turbulent airflow." Although he knew this, Li Yuan still couldn't help but asked: "Is there any way to increase the speed?" "No more." The middle-aged man who was replaced by Xiaoliu shook his head. "well¡­" Li Yuan sighed. Although he really wanted Xiaoliu to take risks and increase his speed, he was worried that something might happen. Captain Shi's life was his life, and the lives of other brothers in the mercenary group were also their lives. It was not necessarily mean. In the slightest, in the Sword and Fire mercenary group that values ??equality and mutual assistance, he is not willing to gamble with the lives of other brothers. He grabbed his slightly messy long hair, but couldn't think of any way. He seemed a little anxious, and his helplessness and depression showed on his face, making him look very upset. Xiao Liu looked at the eager Li Yuan and hesitated to speak. When Li Yuan saw this scene, he asked again: "What do you want to say?" After a moment of silence, Xiao Liu said: "It's not completely impossible." Li Yuan seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw and asked quickly: "What can I do? Tell me!" "Find a brother whose fighting power is pure enough and input his own energy to replace the magic crystal. As long as the fighting power is pure enough and the input is smooth and ripple-free, you can increase the speed of the aircraft without worrying about the aircraft being destroyed. Result." Xiao Liu finally said this method in one breath, "It's just that if you want to meet the requirements of the aircraft, your fighting power must be extremely pure, otherwise, any mistake will lead to the most serious consequences." Pure fighting power? Li Yuan obviously didn't know much about aircraft, but if it was about pure fighting power, he understood a little bit. However, it was really difficult for him to find someone with enough pure fighting power in such a short period of time. If he had known about the things that were difficult for him, he would have issued a mission to the Mercenary Guild. Now that he is on the road, he cannot return to Bauhinia City along the way, right? In desperation, he took a chance and asked all the thirty-one brothers on the aircraft to reveal their fighting power a little bit, and then felt it one by one. But the fighting power of these brothers is obviously not up to standard. Not to mention Xiao Liu, even Li Yuan himself can clearly feel that their fighting power is patchy and impure. Normally, nothing happens, but at such a critical moment moment, it emerged. This is caused by the skills they practice are not advanced enough. If the skills they practice are advanced enough, they can continuously improve their fighting power, so that every time they advance, their fighting power will be higher.?It is extremely pure, and the higher the cultivation level, the more pure the fighting power. Therefore, the importance of the technique is not only the level it can be cultivated to, but also has a great influence on other aspects. All the brothers were not good at it, and the same was true for Li Yuan's own fighting ability, which was just better than most of them. However, among these thirty-one brothers, he could still find someone who was slightly more refined than him. . "Isn't it still possible?" Li Yuan had already come to this conclusion, but he still looked at Xiao Liu. Sure enough, Xiao Liu nodded, which made Li Yuan's heart sink. The last resort would not work. Everyone looked frustrated. If they had known that this day would come, they would rather spend all the time they spent drinking and having fun to improve their fighting power. Maybe it could be put to use now, but if it turns out to be the case, the world There is no regret medicine in time, and they cannot change reality. Just when everyone was feeling frustrated, disappointed, regretful, and bitter, a different voice made them turn their heads in confusion. Seeing at the edge of the aircraft, near the transparent glass, Yi Chen retracted his gaze and looked out the window, smiling: "No, how about I give it a try too?" As soon as these words came out, the mercenaries were all stunned, and then one of the mercenaries said angrily: "Little guy, are you teasing us?" Although the other party is a senior doctor, they are angry at this time. Once it is triggered, it will be difficult to suppress it. The other mercenaries seemed to want to say something, but Li Yuan waved his hand to stop them from talking. In fact, when he heard Yi Chen speak, his eyes lit up, and he suddenly thought of Yi Chen treating him. At that time, the ray of energy left in his body was similar to fighting power, but different from ordinary fighting power. It seemed to be very pure. He was not sure, but at this time it was obvious that only Yi Chen could bring him the final of hope. He almost forgot about Yi Chen¡¯s existence before and only wanted to let the members of the mercenary group try. Now that Yi Chen stood up on his own, it made him look at Yi Chen even more highly. "Little brother, please release a little more fighting power, let me confirm it first." There was a voice in his heart telling himself that this young man's fighting power is very likely to be able to meet the standard, although he did not know this hunch. Where did it come from, but he believed in his hunch, and there was no harm in trying it. Li Yuan was so impressed by Yi Chen that he tried his best to feel the opponent's fighting power carefully. The mercenaries frowned at first, as if they didn't understand what Li Yuan was doing, but then they all realized that the opponent was a senior doctor. ! Yes, the other party is a senior doctor. Even if the other party's fighting ability is really not that pure, they can't treat them with such an attitude. If they make them angry, they will cut off their last chance. And they asked for it. When they thought of this, almost all of them couldn't help but gulp down their saliva, and felt extremely lucky. Fortunately, Captain Fei didn't get carried away. No wonder others can become group leaders, but I can only be an ordinary member. This is the gap. They still don¡¯t believe that this young man¡¯s fighting ability can reach the standard. But if you put yourself in their shoes, their thoughts are worth understanding. Yi Chen has made such brilliant achievements in medicine and can be called a peerless genius. It is really not possible for him to achieve such terrifying results in cultivation. Sex, their suspicions are also well-founded, but they obviously have not thought about it. Although miracles rarely happen, they are not impossible. "Then, Captain Fei can feel it carefully." Yi Chen was not angry at all because of the mercenaries' attitude. Instead, he respected them very much and admired their loyalty, so he behaved extremely generously. He slowly stretched out his right hand, put his five fingers together, and then raised his index finger. A ray of sword essence slowly flowed out from the sea of ??consciousness. During his breath, it followed the major meridians and reached his fingertips. It condensed here and did not dissipate at all. the meaning of. "Hiss~" Captain Fei was shocked, the members of the mercenary group were shocked, and even Xiaoliu was shocked. Xiao Liu, who was controlling the flight of the aircraft, was shocked and almost lost control of the aircraft. Fortunately, he reacted in time and avoided the tragedy. He operated the aircraft with fear, and took a long time to take a breath and feel relieved. "Xiao Liu, how are you?" Li Yuan was almost certain that this fighting power would be up to standard, not because he saw Xiaoliu's reaction, but because such pure fighting power was the purest he had ever seen in his life. It was Commander Shi. He even suspected that the fighting strength of this fighting power was probably enough to be almost the same as that of an ordinary high-level supreme powerhouse. "If he can't even fight like this, then he has nothing to say,"?Be able to silently accept God's will. Fortunately, this time, Xiao Liu finally gave an affirmative answer, and Xiao Liu said in an extremely excited tone: "Captain, this fighting power is completely acceptable, and its stability has even surpassed that of the magic crystal." The fighting power is stable. There is no danger at all. And the speed will be much, much faster." How much faster it needs to be depends on the specific situation. After all, he doesn't know how strong Yi Chen's fighting power is yet. He only knows that it is very strong. The more pure the fighting power is, the more stable the aircraft can be ensured, and the more it can replace the magic crystal. The more powerful the fighting power is, the higher the speed of the aircraft can be increased. (.)s Text Chapter 0245 The battle begins "What do I need to do?" Yi Chen knew nothing about aircraft, even less than Li Yuan. But the people present did not laugh at him, but showed respect and gratitude. Yi Chen originally only needed to be responsible for treating patients and rescuing people after arriving at the destination, but now they are volunteering to help, and only he can help. What qualifications do they have? To laugh at this boy? It¡¯s too late for them to be grateful! Xiaoliu showed a relieved smile and pointed to a card holder. There was a groove on the card holder, and a magic crystal was placed in it. He smiled and said: "Just input your fighting power into it. It doesn't need to be too much, just do it bit by bit. At the beginning, you only need to input a wisp of fighting power." He controlled the aircraft, and the speed gradually increased. He slowed down, then took out the magic crystal and said, "Now you can input your fighting power." At this time, the aircraft vibrated slightly, but because the speed gradually slowed down, the vibration was not obvious, and Yi Chen followed the instructions and input the sword element. "Boom~" The aircraft immediately made a huge roar, and its speed suddenly increased. In just a few breaths, it increased by about eight times, making everyone in the aircraft unsteady. Fortunately, they supported each other and did not fall down. Make a fool of yourself. This situation was only for the first moment, and then it became completely stable. The aircraft no longer felt the slightest vibration, and was as stable as sitting at home. If they didn't know that it was still flying in the air, they even doubted whether the aircraft had already Landed. This kind of stability is many times higher than what the magic crystal provides, and you can't feel the slightest shock at all. "Such a powerful energy!" Xiao Liu's surprise showed on his face, and he glanced at Yi Chen with palpitations, "Such a powerful energy, I'm afraid it has reached the supreme level, right? Moreover, it is also extremely pure, this fight In terms of strength, Captain Shi is far behind!" At this moment, Xiao Liu finally understood Yi Chen's strength. Not only did this young man have superb medical skills, he could be called a miracle doctor. He was also so powerful. I really don't know how he cultivated it. The words "peerless genius" fell on him. , not too much at all. Yi Chen was not complacent at all, but asked: "Do I need to increase the output of fighting power?" The aircraft has stabilized. Although the speed is a little faster than the speed provided by the magic crystal, it is only 50% faster. "That's right." After Yi Chen's reminder, Xiao Liu finally reacted. However, when he saw the speed displayed on the aircraft, he was dumbfounded again. Just a ray of energy made the speed of the aircraft reach this level. It is much faster than the speed provided by the magic crystal. If enough energy is input, which is the maximum energy that the aircraft can utilize, I don't know how high the speed will increase. He suppressed the horror in his heart, barely took a breath, and then said: "Transmit it slowly according to ten times the amount of this energy." He specifically reminded: "Don't change it to ten times all at once, but slowly increase it from one time to two times" He was really afraid that Yi Chen would accidentally output ten times the energy. The aircraft would be fine by then, but the people inside would be unlucky. They might all hit the bulkhead behind the aircraft due to inertia. Yi Chen nodded and carefully controlled the output of the sword element, getting bigger and bigger And everyone in the aircraft could finally slowly feel that the aircraft was still flying in the air, and its speed was gradually increasing at an incredible level. In about half a stick of incense, the speed of the aircraft increased by more than ten times. Compared with the previous use, When using magic crystal, it was more than twenty times faster. A gap of more than 20 times means that there is more than 20 times of time left, which means that many crises have been reduced. Everyone knows the difference. "Thank you, little brother, Fei would like to solemnly thank you on behalf of our Sword and Fire Mercenary Group." Li Yuan bowed slightly again. The mercenaries around him also put away their usual unruly attitude, and all bowed to Yi Chen. This was what they should do, and apart from that, they didn't know what else they could do. What can you do to express your respect and gratitude? While inputting the sword element, Yi Chen turned around and said with a smile: "It's nothing, it's just a little effort." Indeed, for Yi Chen, this was just a piece of cake and didn't cost anything at all, so he didn't take it to heart. Xiaoliu, who was only on one side, was shocked in his heart: "This speed has reached the limit of this aircraft. If he replaces it with other more advanced aircraft, maybe he can increase the speed of those aircraft even more." With such a person here, it means that low-level aircraft become high-level aircraft, mid-level aircraft become top-level aircraft, and high-level aircraft becomeHe has obtained an out-of-print top-notch aircraft, and with his help, the top-level aircraft will probably reach incredible speeds. "This boy" Xiaoliu muttered in his heart, and he became more and more curious about Yi Chen. But he didn¡¯t say it out loud. Now was not the time to talk about this. The group leader was still waiting for them to go. In fact, this time the mercenary group went on a mission, thirty of the thirty-one members were assigned to guard the headquarters. Only Captain Fei and Xiao Liu went on the mission, but something went wrong with the mission. As a result, Xiao Liu took Captain Fei back to the headquarters, while the rest of the mercenary group members and Captain Shi continued to fight, and Captain Shi was seriously injured. This time Li Yuan simply pulled all the members along in an attempt to increase the probability of survival. At a speed that was increased by more than 20 times, the aircraft flew quickly from high in the sky and climbed a mountain in the blink of an eye. It only took two quarters of an hour to approach the younger brother who was involved in the mercenary group's accident. "It's almost there." Xiao Liu reminded in a voice: "Master, please control the input fighting power to gradually decrease. Just keep the first tenth." When the mercenaries in the aircraft heard that they were approaching, they immediately entered a fighting state, with their right hands resting on or holding the hilt of their swords. Li Yuan took the lead in pulling out his long sword, raised it and said loudly: "Brothers of the Sword and Fire Mercenary Group, please obey your orders. Captain Shi and other brothers are in danger, resisting the craze of Warcraft, and are fighting every moment. Your life may not be saved. Pick up your weapons and follow me to save Commander Shi and our brothers." "Nuo." Everyone pulled out their swords in unison, with fierce momentum and murderous intent, without feeling any fear on their part. At this juncture, even if they know they will die, they will not retreat even half a step. The Sword and Fire Mercenary Group only has heroes who die standing up, not cowards who live on their knees. "Little brother, after getting off the aircraft, I hope you can help treat our injured brothers. This is a great kindness that we will never forget." Li Yuan solemnly said to Yi Chen. Yi Chen nodded lightly: "It is my duty to treat the injured. You can just rest assured and kill the monsters at the front." "Thank you." These two simple words expressed Li Yuan's deep gratitude. The speed of the aircraft became slower and slower. At the foot of a big mountain, it finally slowly fell back to the ground. When the aircraft stopped, it happened to land. As soon as the door opened, everyone in the Sword and Fire mercenary group rushed out of the door. Even Xiaoliu, who is responsible for controlling the aircraft, is no exception. The last person walking was Yi Chen. He did not lose his mind due to anxiety. He released the pure sword energy in the sea of ??consciousness and scanned the surrounding scene in an instant. He immediately understood the current situation and what was ahead. For more than a kilometer, hundreds of monsters were attacking a group of people like crazy, with a steady stream of monsters joining them from behind. The leader was a middle-aged man with an unshaven beard. He looked a little embarrassed. His whole body was covered in blood, some of which were his own, some of which were from Warcraft, and some from other mercenary members. He had several obvious wounds all over his body, his breath was weak, and he was mentally exhausted. Although he was still fighting, he had obviously reached his limit. He was now fighting solely with his strong will. If it had been anyone else, he would have been exhausted. collapsed. "What a man." Yi Chen couldn't help but cheer for him. The Sword and Fire Mercenary Group was indeed as rumored. It was a group of people worth making friends with. They were upright, they valued love and righteousness, and in this dark world of human form , such people become more and more precious. Li Yuan led thirty-one brothers and rushed over together, shouting: "Brother Shi, I am back with my brothers!" The burly middle-aged man's gray eyes suddenly lit up. Although he was doubtful that they had returned so soon, and whether Li Yuan's injuries had healed, there was no room for distraction at this time, and he did not dare to reveal more. With so much energy, he could only kill the monsters coming from the opposite side and said at the same time: "Everyone, cheer up. Brother Fei has brought his brothers to help. We will break out of the circle of monsters soon." On the other side, Yi Chen came directly to the unconscious mercenaries. Many mercenaries in front kept the monsters hundreds of meters away to ensure that the monsters could not rush over and hurt them. Yi Chen was very happy about this friendship. Appreciating it, he did not waste any time, took out the silver needle and began to treat these mercenaries. ¡°Brush~¡± ¡°Brush~¡± ¡°Brush~¡±¡­¡­ His hands moved very quickly, forming afterimages that looked like he had hundreds or even thousands of hands. Immediately, wisps of sword essence followed the silver needle and merged into the bodies of several mercenaries. The four mercenaries in a row, their pale faces turned rosy within a breath, and then they woke up from coma. The first thing they did after waking up wasOne thing was to spurt out a mouthful of blood, and they were completely free from the troubles of injuries. After waking up, not only did they not feel like they were recovering from a serious illness, but they were in high spirits, as if they had never been injured. "They were just out of strength, and their bodies were bombarded by the power of the monsters, so they passed out directly. The injuries were not as serious as Captain Fei." Yi Chen smiled slightly and restored the four people to their peak condition without spending much time. Share your strength. Seeing them waking up, Yi Chen said: "I am the senior physician invited by Captain Fei. Now that you have been cured by me, please check it yourself first to see if it has been completely cured. If there are still any problems, You can come to me." How could a few mercenaries manage so much? Now the group leader and brothers were still facing the siege of countless monsters. They rushed towards the group of monsters without saying a word, not even exclamating themselves for a young senior doctor like Yi Chen. I owe you. However, Yi Chen was not angry at all. Although he had been ignored or doubted many times in the Sword and Fire mercenary group, he recognized this mercenary group very much. It was not that he was being mean, but this group of lovely mercenaries. Really worthy of respect. (.)s Text Chapter 0246 The truth Shi Qing and more than 60 mercenaries resisted the siege of the monsters for a whole day, and finally waited until the moment when Li Yuan brought the rest of the mercenary group to support. In fact, neither Shi Qing nor the sixty mercenaries Many mercenaries have reached the end of their strength and can only last for more than an hour at most. If Li Yuan comes back so late for an hour and a half, maybe what they will see is the corpses of Shi Qing and more than 60 mercenaries. . No, maybe they can't even see the body, because the monster will not give up the food that reaches its mouth. "When humans regard the meat of many monsters as delicious food, why don't monsters regard humans as food materials?" Warcraft can devour other warcraft and regard their own kind as their own food, not to mention humans? Although not all Warcraft are like this, most Warcraft do have such a nature. This is an undeniable fact. "Brother Shi." Li Yuan struck out with a mighty sword and killed two holy monsters. He then followed the vacancies of the two monsters and came to Shi Qing's side. "You should go and rest for a while first." , leave the monsters here to me to deal with." But Shi Qing shook his head and said, "No." Li Yuan said anxiously: "Brother Shi" Taking advantage of the opportunity to speak, Shi Qing split open a magical beast, gasped, and said: "It's not that I don't want to rest, but that I can't rest. There is a powerful magical beast in front of me that is always monitoring everything. Once I step back, It will definitely launch a fierce attack on you. You are no match for it and will probably be killed instantly." As he spoke, he struck back with his sword to the left again. "This is also the reason why we were besieged. If it hadn't been for its existence, we could have left on the aircraft long ago. Why do we need to be in such an embarrassing situation?" Li Yuan asked solemnly: "Could this monster be" Shi Qing nodded bitterly: "You are right, it is the Junior Supreme." "Hiss~" Li Yuan took a breath of cold air, junior supreme, the strength of this level of Warcraft has probably reached the level of intermediate supreme, right? If what Shi Qing said is true, then the Sword and Fire mercenary group is likely to be wiped out this time. Perhaps no one could escape, and those members who joined the battlefield later were destined to die. Fortunately, Shi Qing said at this time: "Don't be afraid. Although this beast is a junior supreme, I guess it should be a little injured. Otherwise, with its strength, it would have launched an attack on us long ago. How could it send its men?" Are you going to consume our power first?¡± Thinking of what happened to the Sword and Fire mercenary group, the Liyuan people agreed with Shi Qing's guess: "So. We don't have no chance at all?" "There is an opportunity, but whether we can seize it or not depends on ourselves." Shi Qing's aura has weakened a lot. It was originally a long aura, but now it has become intermittent, and he is extremely exhausted. " This beast is afraid of me, and as long as I haven't fallen down, it won't dare to take the initiative. So, you take the brothers and leave first, here. Leave it to me alone to resist." "Brother Shi!" Li Yuan was angry, "Who do you think our brothers are? Do you think we are people who are greedy for life and afraid of death?" Having long expected Li Yuan's attitude, Shi Qing explained calmly: "I know you are all good men, otherwise you wouldn't have formed the Sword and Fire mercenary group with me in the first place. I will not be recognized and respected by the people in the world. But, I don¡¯t want you to make a simple sacrifice. My death alone is in exchange for the survival of so many of you. It is worth dying. It is better for everyone to die alone. die." Li Yuan asked in return: "What about my nephew? How do you want him to deal with himself in the future?" Shi Qing paused for a moment, and the monster took the opportunity to attack, so he reacted quickly. It was not easy to shake this monster away. After a moment of silence, Shi Qing said again: "I believe he will support my decision. Shi Lei is an obedient child. After my death, he may be able to work harder. I can't believe that another earth god will appear in my family." The joking words were intended to dilute the heavy atmosphere, but unexpectedly, the atmosphere became even more silent. "No." Li Yuan's temper was also stubborn as hell, "I don't care if we all die together. Brother Shi, don't try to persuade me anymore, I've made up my mind." Shi Qing wanted to curse: "Elm head." But when he thought of Li Yuan's friendship regardless of life and death, he couldn't curse him, and could only smile bitterly in his heart. "That's right." Li Yuan suddenly patted his head. "What's wrong?" Shi Qing was startled. This guy was really shocked. Didn't he know that he was still surrounded by Warcraft? This was really too dangerous. But Li Yuan showed a smile: "Brother Shi, we don't have to die this time."  "Why?" Shi Qing had a look of confusion on his face. Could it be that Brother Fei had thought of some good idea? Of course not. If Li Yuan had his way, he wouldn't have gone back to recruit people to support him last time. But he had no way, and it didn't mean that others couldn't do it either. He suddenly thought of a person just now and turned his head slightly. He saw something A thin and young figure in the distance walked slowly towards this side and chuckled: "Hey, Brother Shi, we don't have to worry now, the end of that beast is coming." If it is true as he guessed that the junior supreme monster was seriously injured, then with the strength of this young man, he might really be able to kill the beast. Following Li Yuan's gaze, Shi Qing frowned. In his mental induction, this young man did not emit any energy fluctuations, but he felt an inexplicable threat, as if there was something hidden inside this young man. With destructive and terrifying energy, who is this? Li Yuan explained in time: "This is the master I invited from the Mercenary Guild. Not only is he excellent in medical skills, he has entered the ranks of senior doctors, but he is also very powerful. His fighting power is pure and pure, compared to you, Brother Shi." , not bad at all." He was trying to save face for Shi Qing. In fact, what he said in his heart was: "Brother Shi, your fighting ability is far inferior to that of this young man." "Oh?" Shi Qing was inexplicably surprised, his eyes full of disbelief, "Is he stronger than me?" He naturally heard that Li Yuan was trying to save face for him. If such a young boy is stronger than him, his talent would be a bit scary. ?Perhaps, the few top geniuses within Aozong, or the students in the advanced class of Linjia Academy, are at this level? The most important thing is that he cannot sense the slightest energy fluctuation in this young man. He looks like an ordinary person, a person without any cultivation. His method of hiding his cultivation is too terrifying! I saw the young man walking from a distance. Every time he passed a mercenary, he would put a needle in the mercenary's back. Then the mercenary suddenly seemed to be a different person, and his fatigue was swept away. His combat effectiveness skyrocketed, and he suddenly returned to his peak state. "What a miraculous method." Shi Qing has been traveling all over the country for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen such a miraculous method. It is probably acupuncture. The location where the silver needle in the young man's hand is inserted is not at the location of the meridians, but if you say It's not acupuncture, but it is very similar to acupuncture, and the effect is surprisingly good. "Is this really just a method used by a senior doctor?" Shi Qing couldn't help but be a little doubtful. After about a stick of incense, the young man finally came to Shi Qing's side. After restoring the last mercenary to his peak condition, the young man smiled and walked over. Whenever a monster dared to approach him, he didn't even bother to draw his sword. He just punched or slapped it. To be able to kill this monster, the attack power is really terrifying. "Captain Fei, this is the other commander of the Sword and Fire Mercenary Group, Commander Shi Qingshi, right?" Yi Chen said with a smile: "I'm Yi Chen." Shi Qing raised his hand and said, "I am honored to receive Mr. Yi's help. The whole Sword and Fire mercenary group is grateful." Captain Shi¡¯s voice was upright, and his whole person gave people a rough and bold feeling. This was Yi Chen¡¯s first impression. "Captain Fei, please block these monsters for a moment." Yi Chen said to Li Yuan, "It doesn't take too long, just a stick of incense is enough, is that okay?" "I'll do whatever I can." Li Yuan said with a smile. Yi Chen then said to Shi Qing: "Captain Shi was seriously injured, and now he relies on his will to persevere. If this continues, it will be bad for the body, and it is more likely to leave many sequelae. I am afraid that even I may not be able to eliminate all of those sequelae. So, let me treat you now, it won¡¯t take much time.¡± Shi Qing hesitated for a moment, seeing Li Yuan's anxious look, Shi Qing couldn't bear it, and then nodded heavily: "Okay." But he still added: "But Mr. Yi, please shorten the time as much as possible." Yi Chen said: "This is natural." Next, Li Yuan began to act as a guard. All the monsters around him who dared to attack were split open by him. These monsters were rough and thick-skinned, and Li Yuan did not dare to use his full strength because once he used his full strength, his energy would be consumed at a very fast rate. It will be greatly improved, and maybe it will be exhausted in a few hits, so these monsters are only injured by the shock, and there is no fear for their lives. They were like moths flying into the flames, one after another, fearless and fearless, swooping towards Li Yuan one after another. "Boom~" After slashing away a holy monster, Li Yuan shook his numb hand and cursed, "This beast's skin is too thick." "On Yi Chen's side, his hands turned into countless afterimages, and the silver needles came back and forth.Shi Qing's various meridians and acupuncture points were switched, and the fighting power in Shi Qing's body gradually calmed down, like a smoothed Mianyang. The damaged meridians were also gradually recovering, and his Dantian had been repaired, and his pale His face turned rosy, but his throat felt sweet and he couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. This was the bad blood accumulated in the body. Sudden. All the mercenaries and all the monsters stopped fighting, and a breath of dizziness filled the air. Text Chapter 0247 Completely destroyed "Oops!" Shi Qing was startled, his expression suddenly changed, and he was about to stand up, but was stopped by Yi Chen. Yi Chen shook his head and said calmly: "Don't panic, your injury will take fifteen breaths to recover. I don't want to fail at the critical moment." Shi Qing frowned: "But that beast has already taken action, I have to fight him." As he spoke, the terrifying aura was getting closer and closer, followed by a powerful and heavy aura. Under this aura, all the monsters lay on the ground, making "woo-woo" sounds in their mouths. The members of the Sword and Fire mercenary group, including Li Yuan, were resisting with difficulty. Li Yuan was a little better, but the other mercenaries were all sweating and their faces were red. "Roar~" A deafening roar came from a distance. At this time, a huge figure appeared in the sky, with four hooves, an elephant body, wolf fangs, a lion's tail, and a turtle shell. It was green in color and was as big as a house. Perhaps it was not the largest among all the monsters present. , but it was the most powerful, and his aura suppressed everyone. His appearance caused everyone's expressions to change drastically. "Green-faced Wolf-tusked Elephant!" Li Yuan stared at the huge figure in the sky that looked like an descending king, "The mutated Green-faced Wolf-tusked Elephant." Shi Qing was well-informed and also recognized the origin of this monster. His expression became more solemn: "The mutated green-faced wolf-tusk elephant is a nearly invincible monster among the junior supremes. Its combat power is comparable to that of human swordsmen." High Supreme." He never expected such a terrifying existence. Even if it was seriously injured. I am afraid that he can also destroy the entire Sword and Fire mercenary group. Shi Qing suddenly found that his previous ideas were too simple, or in other words, too optimistic. With his current combat power, he was far from the mutant green-faced wolf-tusk elephant. After all, he is still seriously injured, and his combat effectiveness is less than 20% of his usual strength, unless he takes a life-threatening blow. Only then can it reach 100% power, but after all, it is just one blow. ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Shi Qing was suddenly stunned when he thought that he was seriously injured. He turned his head and looked at Yi Chen, who saw the latter looking at him with a smile and said nonchalantly: "Your injury has healed." Yes, his injury has indeed healed. After fifteen breaths, only five breaths have passed. He has already recovered. What happened? "It's nothing. I just tried it boldly, and it worked." Yi Chen shrugged, "Next, leave this monster to me. I also want to see how strong I am after so long. Have you regressed?" Before Shi Qing could speak, Yi Chen had already taken a step. The momentum surged out, like a violent storm, and in an instant there was a fierce confrontation with the previous momentum. Before taking action, the battle of momentum had already fallen into an extremely dangerous situation. Fortunately, Yi Chen and the mutated green-faced wolf fang Xiang restrained his momentum very well. He did not let them explode in full force, otherwise, all the mercenaries of Warcraft present would suffer. Yi Chen did not want to hurt the mercenaries. The mutated green-faced wolf-tusked elephant also didn't want to sacrifice his men. As if they had made an agreement, one person and one animal flew into the sky in perfect agreement. "Drink~" Yi Chen stepped on the ground with both feet, leaving an afterimage on the surface and then disappeared. On the ground, cracks opened directly, like spider webs, and each crack was as wide as one foot wide. The mutated green-faced wolf-tusked elephant is even more exaggerated. It has created a huge pit on the ground. Using the word "tiankeng" to describe it will not weaken the name of this word. "Can he really do it?" Even though they knew that Yi Chen was very difficult, everyone still couldn't help but be a little worried because of his age. And the Warcraft are also worried: "I hope the boss can kill that human kid." Immediately afterwards, a new round of competition took place between the mercenaries and the group of Warcraft. But now that Shi Qing had recovered, the battle began to show a one-sided situation. After all, the number of Warcraft was no longer as large as it was at the beginning. How much more? Some of them had already been killed, and without the mutant green-faced wolf-tusked elephant controlling them from behind, the attacks of this group of monsters seemed disorganized, so the final result was that they were beaten back again and again, with almost no power to fight back. "Hahaha~haha, so happy~" Li Yuan laughed, the long sword passed through the throat of a monster, and a column of blood shot into the sky. Shi Qing was even more excited to kill, using one sword at a time without measuring the energy consumed. Now that there were not many monsters left, and there were no mutated green-faced wolf-tusked elephants behind him to help, Shi Qing's confidence was enough in an instant. , he was merciless in his killing, he drew blood with every move, his sword cut to the heart, in just a few breaths, two monsters died under his hands, and this was just a casual act. ? ?"Bang~" Suddenly there was a huge collision sound in the sky, which was deafening and made people feel that their eardrums were about to be shattered. Along with this sound, there was a fierce and dazzling white light. But the sound and the white light just disappeared for a moment, and the next moment, the sky became calm again. After a while, the ear-splitting collisions began to sound frequently, and the white light also flashed frequently, illuminating the sky every time, covering up the blazing sun on the horizon. The sound came from unknown distances. The huge power fluctuations made it difficult for the mercenaries and the Warcraft group to resist, but the mercenaries had the advantage because Shi Qing and Li Yuan could block most of the power for them, while the Warcraft group could only bear it alone. ¡°Bang~¡± ¡°Bang~¡± ¡°Bang~¡±¡­ I saw two figures constantly colliding in the sky. One moment, they were still here, and the next moment they reached dozens of feet away. The extreme speed was fully unleashed. The power fluctuations generated by the powerful collision made it even more The surrounding air was exploded, forming a colorful chemical reaction, and finally a vacuum was squeezed out. After a moment, the two figures chose to stop at the same time. Yi Chen lowered his head slightly and panted heavily, but his eyes revealed madness and excitement, his blood boiled and burned, and a high fighting spirit made him become more courageous as he fought. He couldn't help but want to let everything out. impulse. Opposite him was a thin middle-aged man with a somewhat green complexion. He was wearing clothes whose material was invisible, with the soles of his feet exposed, and his teeth were so long that they even extended beyond his mouth. This is the mutated green-faced wolf-tusked elephant that transformed into a human. "Boy, why do you want to ruin my good deeds!" the mutant green-faced wolf-tusked elephant asked fiercely, but he was extremely afraid in his heart. After the initial contest, he had discovered that the boy in front of him was actually better than himself in the injured state. It's also much weaker. This was the first time he met such a young super master. "If you beat me, I'll tell you." Yi Chen smiled slyly, and then whispered softly: "The Domain of Ten Thousand Swords!" That¡¯s right, without using the Ten Thousand Sword Domain, he was able to withstand the attack of the mutant green-faced wolf-tusked elephant. Although it seemed a bit reluctant, and although he was obviously at a disadvantage, it was enough to make him excited. It can be said that he performed exceptionally well this time. After all, his real level is actually worse than this. As soon as the Ten Thousand Swords Domain opened, the mutated green-faced wolf-tusk elephant immediately fell into the space filled with countless sword energy. I don¡¯t know when, the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, which covers ten miles, has undergone some changes again. The giant sword in the sky has become brighter and brighter, and each sword energy has become sharper, exuding heavy, light, elegant and other atmospheres. It is It is a complex of contradictions, but it makes people feel harmonious and natural, without any awkward feeling at all. "Take my sword first!" Yi Chen took the long sword back into the space ring. Thoughts control the sword energy in Wanjian Domain. A ray of sword energy passed by at a speed that was unfathomable to the naked eye. "Zheng~" The middle-aged man stared at Yi Chen solemnly, letting the sword energy pass by his face. The next moment, a drop of dark red blood slowly dripped from his face, and a bright red blood mark appeared on his face. The slight pain on his face made the middle-aged man frown deeper. He suppressed the injuries in his body and snorted coldly: "Huh!" A fierce momentum suddenly surged, and he said not to be outdone: "In that case. Then I will try my best to retreat in cultivation and kill you." He clenched his hands into fists, slowly closed his eyes, and instantly fell into a mysterious state, and then said: "The supreme talent - Destroying Celestial Elephant Wolf Fang Fist!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the magic beasts who have reached the level of sword god will have their own unique skills, and the unique skills of mutant monsters are even more terrifying. But innate skills are generally not easily performed, because once they are performed, the consequences will be serious, either the cultivation level will regress, or it will leave irreversible sequelae "Heh let's see who can stand at the end!" Yi Chen didn't expect that this guy had a special trick to save his life. He was surprised and reminded himself secretly, don't underestimate the world. He is not the only one who has the trump card. Yes, but at this time, he still did not hesitate to launch the ultimate killing move, "Ten Thousand Swords Return to One." In the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, high in the sky, three huge long swords stand near the top. They look like eternal existences, exuding a fierce aura, as if they are divine objects that suppress the world. The three giant swords exuded an aura of silence, as if they would last forever. At this moment, the three giant swords moved at the same time, and the sword tips rotated slightly. Countless sword energies poured into the three giant swords, causing the light they emitted to suddenly become stronger, as if they were about to pierce the ring in the sky. The blazing sun. And on the other side, ?A huge fist shadow enveloped Yi Chen's figure, and an inexplicable and mysterious fist force broke through the blockade of space, destroyed the sword energy along the way, and bombarded him with an unstoppable momentum. "Ding~" An accident happened. After absorbing countless sword energy, the huge long sword in the sky changed its angle. At an incredible speed, it struck second and came first to resist the punch. As soon as the two came into contact, they made a crisp sound. With a loud sound, the giant sword began to collapse, and the strength of the fist began to dissipate. But unfortunately, if one sword misses, there will be a second sword, and if one punch misses, there will be no second punch. The mutated young wolf-tusked elephant is destined to accept a tragic ending. "Whoops~" The giant sword flew past and flew towards the mutant green-faced wolf-tusked elephant. Under this power that was almost comparable to that of an intermediate supreme, even though the mutant green-faced wolf-tusked elephant was unwilling to give in, it no longer had any extra energy. Block, finally He let out a shrill scream: "Ah~" Immediately afterwards, his figure disappeared bit by bit from the top of his head to his feet and turned into ashes. Even if the junior supreme monster was seriously injured, its combat power was infinitely close to that of the intermediate supreme among humans, but in the end, it was still killed by this young man. "Destroyed in ashes." Yi Chen took a deep breath, "I have spent so much effort in vain. However, these monsters are really terrifying. The junior supreme monsters have suffered serious injuries, but they still have such powerful strength. .¡± Text Chapter 0248 Mutated Magic Crystal The Ten Thousand Sword Domain disappeared with Yi Chen's thoughts. In the sky, the dense sword energy and the blocked space became blue again, as if it had been cleansed. "Whoops~" A small shadow fell from high altitude. Yi Chen rushed down and took it in his hand. After taking a closer look, he suddenly showed a touch of joy: "Mutated magic crystal, primary supreme mutant magic crystal, its value should not be low, right?" That being said, Yi Chen may not really get carried away. After all, the value of the things in his space ring may not be lower than this primary supreme mutant magic crystal. The reason why he seems a little happy is because it is his labor after all. As a result, with his own cultivation, he relied on the precious magic crystal obtained by killing the mutated green-faced wolf-tusk elephant. Holding the magic crystal in your hand, you can always feel a cool feeling. The energy in the magic crystal is extremely stable. Unless guided by external forces, it can be stored for thousands of years without dissipating much energy. The only pity or regret is that this fist-sized magic crystal has consumed about one-third of its energy. It is not the magic crystal in its perfect peak state, so its value should be slightly discounted. In fact, Yi Chen should be lucky that the mutant green-faced wolf-tusked elephant was injured. If not for this, the combat effectiveness of this guy would have been more than twice as high. Moreover, even if Yi Chen killed the mutant green-faced wolf at its peak state Tusk Elephant, the magic crystal in its body definitely doesn't have much energy left. The figure slowly floated down from the sky, looking even more earthy and indifferent, looking like a god descending from the sky. Shi Qing has led his men to kill all the monsters, and the remaining monsters have fled everywhere without the leadership of the mutated green-faced wolf-tusked elephant. They took care of the battlefield one after another. All the corpses of the Warcraft were collected, and the Warcraft crystal cores were dug out. Although the battle was extremely brutal, the harvest was also very valuable. This time, they killed a total of more than 230 monsters, including more than 50 peak sect-level monsters, more than 170 saint-level monsters, and ten god-level monsters, and took them to the auction house for auction. if. Can get a lot of money. Of course, the crystal nuclei of these Warcraft, like the mutated green-faced wolf-tusk elephant, have mostly lost a lot of energy, and a very few have only a little over one-tenth of their energy left, so their value is greatly reduced, but in general It's better than nothing, and it's barely a consolation prize for everyone in the Sword and Fire Mercenary Group. Suddenly, everyone looked up and looked into the void. Shi Qing sighed in admiration: "I didn't expect him to end the battle so quickly. Is the mutated green-faced wolf-tusked elephant really so weak?" He couldn't help but have some doubts. Only a little over a stick of incense had passed. Did this fight end too quickly? Of course, even though he said this, deep down in his heart, he had already guessed and thought of the most likely possibility. The real reason may be that this young man's strength has exceeded his imagination, and he was able to kill him easily. A mutated green-faced wolf-tusked elephant. If he knew that the mutated green-faced wolf-tusked elephant had used its unique skills, he was still killed by Yi Chen. But Yi Chen didn't even get hurt at all, so I don't know what he would think. "This is the magic crystal of the mutated green-faced wolf-tusked elephant." Yi Chen stretched out a hand and slowly spread his fingers. There was a blue-black magic crystal lying quietly in the palm of his hand. ¡°If it was just speculation before, then this time, the evidence is conclusive and the facts are before our eyes. Everyone looked at the young man who looked weak and frail with a look of wonder and admiration. It was unimaginable that he had such a thin body. How did he develop the power to kill the mutated green-faced wolf-tusked elephant? Shi Qing said: "My little brother's heroic action this time not only saved the lives of our mercenary group, but also killed the mutated green-faced wolf-tusked elephant. I know that a mere clan-level monster pet egg and one hundred thousand dollars are completely insufficient." To repay my little brother. But the only thing our mercenary group can use now is these magic crystals and the corpses of monsters." He moved his body out of the way, and suddenly the hill-like monster behind him appeared in front of Yi Chen. These monsters were spread out in a thick layer on the ground. In the center, there were two or three layers. There were more than 230 monsters. Each corpse of the monster was much larger than an adult man. Some of them were bigger than an adult man. It was as big as a house, stacked together, and it was very spectacular. If Yi Chen hadn't joined this time, they wouldn't have been able to harvest these, let alone experience this magical battle. As for the magic crystal of the mutated green-faced wolf-tusked elephant, no one from Shi Qing to the members of the mercenary group thought that the Sword and Fire mercenaries were qualified to get it. On the contrary, only that young man was qualified to get it, and, Except for this young man, no one else present had this qualification. "This magic crystal?" Yi Chen raised the magic crystal in his hand, "Are you interested?" Although he? He doesn't want to give up this magic crystal, but if the people of the Sword and Fire Mercenary Group really need it, he won't be stingy. At worst, he will work harder in the future and find a powerful monster to kill it. In the field, as long as the strength becomes stronger, this does not seem to be difficult. Shi Qing and everyone shook their heads. They were not interested at all. Even if they were really interested, they would not show it. This was their savior. This magic crystal was also killed by the young man at the risk of his life. If they have the nerve to ask for what the enemy has obtained, then how can they call themselves the Sword and Fire Mercenary Group? The Sword and Fire Mercenary Group has always been upright and magnanimous people. Yi Chen also saw it, so he smiled and said: "Okay, I will accept this magic crystal. However, you should keep the rest by yourself. I am not very interested in these things." Hearing this, Li Yuan advised: "Little brother, if it weren't for you this time, maybe we would have been destroyed by now. Therefore, all these things should be yours, and we should even pay a sum of money in addition to this." The reward is right.¡± Everyone in the Sword and Fire Mercenary Group nodded. Captain Fei¡¯s words make sense. "Haha, you have already paid for the reward when I took the mission." Yi Chen shrugged, "I am not an insatiable person." "But." Li Yuan said again, "That reward is just a reward for the mission. You completed the mission in the mercenary guild, so I paid the reward. Now that you are here as extra help, we must pay another reward. Although these rewards It¡¯s far less than your effort, but I hope you can accept it well, little brother.¡± These guys are really stupid, but Yi Chen is very happy: "Although they are stupid, they are very upright." Yi Chen said slowly: "I said, I'm not interested in these things. If you don't want them, then I can only throw them away." The value of the corpses and magic crystals of these monsters is astonishing. After all, they are the magic crystals and corpses of Zong-level, Saint-level, and even God-level monsters. Although they are dead and not as good as living monsters, their value is reduced by at most two-thirds. After all, it was a fortune that could not be ignored. Compared with this wealth, the mission rewards Li Yuan paid were nothing. Yi Chen originally sold fifteen living peak-level magical beasts and earned tens of thousands of dollars. Now, the accumulated corpses and magic crystals of more than 230 stronger magical beasts are worth at least several million. Even tens of millions of units. "This" Not only Li Yuan, but also Shi Qing, Xiao Liu and others were hesitant. They didn't expect Yi Chen to be so stubborn, but he didn't even notice such a wealth that made people crazy. But when they thought of Yi Chen's cultivation and the magic crystal that mutated the green-faced wolf-tusk elephant that he had accepted, they suddenly realized and gradually understood something. Perhaps these things were really not worth it to Yi Chen. No matter what, the other party really didn't notice it. Thinking about it this way, they felt even more ashamed. They didn¡¯t even have the ability to pay their benefactors a satisfactory reward. It was really embarrassing and self-blame. "Okay, everyone, stop being so pretentious. We are all men, so why worry about these little things. If you feel bad about it, then I will come to you for help if I have any trouble in the future. Just don't ask me for payment. How about, What do you think of this method?" Yi Chen suggested with a smile. Shi Qing smiled heartily and said, "Yeah, if we try to be more coy, it will look pretentious. Just follow what the little brother said." Although everyone knew in their hearts that this was just a step down from Yi Chen, and they didn't want to continue to struggle with this issue, but they could only accept it. There was no other way, who could not afford it was really worth Yi Chen's action this time? What's the value? "Next, are you going back to Bauhinia City?" Yi Chen asked curiously. Shi Qing shook his head and said: "No, we are going to Guzi Fortress, which is Jigu City. This time we originally accepted a mission and were going to Jigu City to meet the person who issued the mission. Unexpectedly, something like this happened on the way. Fortunately, the crisis has ended Even though it passed, the aircraft was not damaged. What a blessing among misfortunes." "Ji Valley City?" Yi Chen quickly recalled the world map he had seen. Ji Valley City was only a medium-sized city, not as good as Bauhinia City. However, in recent years, the flow of people has increased sharply, and a kind of refining medicine called 'Purple Fragrance Orchid' has emerged. The craze has brought together talented pharmacists from many areas inland of Mingjian, as well as some veteran pharmacists. This momentum has not subsided until today, decades later, and has an intensifying trend. Purple fragrant orchid is a magical material for refining medicine. It has many unknown effects. It is a new type of medicinal material that was accidentally discovered not long ago. Up to now, more than fifty kinds of effects have been studied. It is said that it is good for refining medicine. The wonders of the pharmaceutical world cannot be overstated. Yi Chen himself did not confirm??'s destination, since it is an experience, so many walks, I think it is good. Furthermore, he is also very curious about Purple Fragrance Orchid. Although his talent in refining medicine is not very high and he is only at the master level at present, he is still very interested in refining medicine. This time he followed Shi Qing. It is also a good choice for them to go to Jigu City. "I wonder if Captain Shi would mind joining me? I just happen to be out for training, and this Jigu City is also a good training place." Yi Chen asked expectantly. "It's a great honor for the Sword and Fire Mercenary Group to have a little brother join us on this trip!" Shi Qing cupped his hands, "It's not too late, we've been delayed a lot of time, why not start now." "Okay." Yi Chen nodded. (.)w Text Chapter 0249 Arriving at Ji Valley Jigu City used to be an inconspicuous medium-sized city, so there was no teleportation array. Now the flow of people has increased sharply, and there is a trend of developing into a large city or even a super city. Therefore, some people gradually proposed to invite super strong people to come out and build a teleportation array, but So far, I have not found a senior who is willing to take action. Those old monsters simply rejected the requests of many strong men in Jigu City. No matter how high the reward was, there was no room for negotiation. The specific reason is not yet clear. Because there is no teleportation array in Jigu City, the only way to get to Jigu City is to use an aircraft. If you switch to walking, you may waste a lot of time. After all, the location of Jigu City is somewhat remote, located in the southeast of the Mingjian inland, and most powerful The forces and experts are concentrated in the center of the continent, or towards the northwest. Since the Sword and Fire mercenary group was in a hurry, Yi Chen took the initiative to act as an energy provider. As a result, the speed of the aircraft soared, which made everyone in Shi Qing marvel. At night, Yi Chen chooses to practice. If he does not practice for a day, his cultivation will regress. No matter what the occasion, Yi Chen will not affect his daily practice. When the next day came, Yi Chen took action again. With Yi Chen as a new force, the speed of the aircraft soared again. However, this time, it could no longer affect Shi Qing and others. Perhaps, they had become numb. With Yi Chen¡¯s help, the journey that originally took more than ten days was suddenly shortened to more than ten hours. This was under the premise that Yi Chen chose to practice and sleep at night. If he did not practice or sleep. I'm afraid we will be able to reach our destination early the next morning. At this time, the sky was still very bright, just after noon. And the whole picture of Jigu City has come into everyone's sight. On the surface, this city is lush and green, wrapped in the mountains, and gives people the feeling of a city in the forest, with fresh air and comfortable temperature. Although the aura is not as good as that of Bauhinia City, it is not bad at all. It is at least several times better than that of Wuming Mountain. Such a place has the conditions to cultivate such wonderful medicine as purple fragrant orchid. At this time, there are a few villages or towns outside the city not far away, and the smoke from the kitchens rises, adding a sense of comfort and leisure out of thin air. When the aircraft arrived outside Jigu City, it stopped and the group got out of the aircraft. Then he walked into the city. As soon as he entered Jigu City, Yi Chen said goodbye: "Captain Shi. You guys go to the Mercenary Guild. I'm going to walk around first, feel the atmosphere of Jigu City, and take a look at some rare medicines like purple fragrant orchid." .Farewell." "Wait a minute." Shi Qing stopped Yi Chen, "This is the token of our mercenary group. If you need any help, you can directly ask someone to come to us with the token. Although the Sword and Fire Mercenary Group does not count, It¡¯s not that powerful, but it can still do something. Little brother, this is our intention, please don¡¯t refuse.¡± "Thank you." Yi Chen accepted the gilded wooden sign and held it in his hand, "Then, I'll see you again if we are destined." Turning around, Yi Chen's figure quickly disappeared on the crowded street. for a long time. Shi Qing came back to his senses and said: "This little brother is a real person. I don't know which force came out to experience the young master. That kind of force. I think he should be an existence that we can only look up to." "Brother Shi, I believe that we will meet again with my little brother." Li Yuan grinned, "This little brother's appetite for me, if it weren't for his high strength, unusual status, and not being interested in us. I really want to invite him to join our Sword and Fire Mercenary Group." He is self-aware and knows that things cannot be done, so he doesn't even bother to try. Shi Qing patted Li Yuan on the shoulder: "Okay, let's go to the mercenary guild quickly. I don't want the credibility and honor we have finally built up to be shattered by such a mission." on the street. While walking around, Yi Chen saw a lot of strange things, but nothing that made him excited appeared. His vision was not as high as usual, and he also cared more about the practicality of the items. Those ornamental items The items, no matter how beautifully made, cannot attract his attention. And he also caused many people to turn back frequently. Such a handsome young man, coupled with that rare and earthly temperament, has a fatal attraction for many young women. A moment later. A tall building attracted Yi Chen's attention. He shifted his gaze to see a huge plaque hanging on the beam on the door in front of the building: Medicine Refining Exchange Center. He looked at it curiously and walked towards the door of the building. Just as he was about to walk in, two people stopped him at the door. The two young men were very polite to Yi Chen and asked, "Master, please show me your alchemist level badge."   "Um" Yi Chen was startled. He didn't expect to encounter such a thing. He had heard of the Alchemist level badge several times. It was said that he went to the Alchemist Guild to apply for the assessment. If he passed it, he would be able to Obtaining an alchemist level badge also represents the current level of the alchemist. He said helplessly: "Do I have to show the badge to enter?" The young man shook his head: "No, an alchemist without status must reach level five before he is eligible to enter." "A pharmacist without status?" Yi Chen asked in confusion: "So, what is a pharmacist with status?" The young man hesitated for a moment, but chose to explain: "It refers to those alchemists who are recorded in the Alchemist Guild and given positions, that is, the Alchemist Guild's own people. Because the Alchemist Exchange Center was established by the Alchemist Guild, It is specially designed for those alchemists with high attainments to communicate, discuss and learn from each other." There was no way, since there was this rule, Yi Chen couldn't force him to break the rule. His interest gradually faded away, and he turned around and was about to leave. But just after taking a few steps, I found an old man walking in with a young man in his mid-twenties. After checking the old man's badge, the guard at the door immediately said respectfully: "I'm sorry, Mr. Yumo, I don't know what this junior is." You and Ling Gaotu, please forgive us brothers for being reckless, please come in." Lord Yu Mo waved his hand and said without hesitation: "I understand your responsibilities." "Teacher, let's go in quickly. Master Qinghan has been waiting for a long time." The young man glanced at Yi Chen, with a flash of contempt and disdain in his eyes, and then said respectfully to Master Yu Mo. "We have to speed up." Master Yu Mo nodded in agreement, "Later, when I talk to Master Qinghan, just stand aside and listen. Don't talk nonsense. Master Qinghan has a bad temper. If you offend him, not even my teacher can protect you." ¡°Obviously, he knew the young man¡¯s temperament very well, so he specifically explained that even though the child had a frivolous and frivolous temperament, after all, he had good qualifications and was respectful to himself, so he took good care of the child. They walked into the door, but Yi Chen turned around, frowned and asked, "Why didn't that young man just check his badge?" The young guard explained: "Because he was brought by Master Yu Mo." Although he is a guard, his cultivation is very weak. Perhaps it is not too much to say that he is here to do odd jobs. In one sentence, it is very simple, but it reveals an unfairness. However, there is no absolute fairness in the world. If you deliberately pursue it, you will fall behind. The Alchemist Guild has a big business and it is impossible to cover everything. This happens in many places. If something like this happens, as long as it doesn't affect the foundation of the Alchemist Guild, it's not a big deal, and there's no need to pursue it. "That's it." Yi Chen thought thoughtfully, and did not embarrass the guards, turning around to leave. However, the world is always full of surprises, and Yi Chen unexpectedly met an acquaintance. Shi Qing was accompanied by a middle-aged man, his expression slightly respectful, but he did not lose his majesty. The direction they were walking happened to be the Medicine Refining Exchange Center, and they happened to be walking in the direction Yi Chen came from. passed. Li Yuan was also on the other side of the middle-aged man. It seemed that the middle-aged man's status was not low, otherwise he would not have been treated like this. Moreover, the middle-aged man should have a good character. The Sword and Fire Mercenary Group was not The mercenary group who abandoned their principles for the sake of profit should be a good person for them to respect and accompany them so much. "Eh" Shi Qing suddenly stopped talking, turned to look at Yi Chen, and shouted with a smile on his face: "Little brother." Yi Chen looked up and felt happy. He didn¡¯t expect to see each other again not long after they separated. Li Yuan laughed: "I'm just telling you, I have a hunch that we will meet soon. Let's see, what I said is good, right?" He took two steps forward and asked curiously: "Little brother, why don't you Go in?" The middle-aged man looked over curiously. He knew Li Yuan and Shi Qing relatively well. If other mercenary groups dared to delay so long before coming, he would have canceled the mission and re-selected partners. But if it was He was willing to wait a little longer for the Sword and Fire Mercenary Group. This was the credibility of the Sword and Fire Mercenary Group. Moreover, after meeting Shi Qing and Li Yuan, the middle-aged man became more satisfied after a brief conversation. "Who is this?" Originally, the middle-aged man was not interested in this, but Shi Qing and Li Yuan's attitude toward this young man gradually made him a little more interested. This young man was really strange. He couldn't explain his feelings towards Yi. How does Chen feel? He can vaguely feel that this young man is not as simple as he appears. Besides, apart from looking a little thinner, he also appears to be talented. But when he saw him for the first time, he couldn't help but feel Live in a good mood.Shi Qing looked at Yi Chen with pleading eyes. Before getting Yi Chen's consent, he would not reveal the identity of the other party, even if the middle-aged person next to him was someone he could not afford to offend. Nodding slightly, Yi Chen did not deliberately hide his affairs. Mingjian is so large inland, even if some things really shock countless people, they may not spread far, and if they spread, no one may believe it. So, Shi Qing quickly told Yi Chen how to save the Sword and Fire mercenary group in a few words, and finally said in a ashamed tone: "Fortunately, I have a little brother to help me this time. Otherwise, we Sword and Fire mercenaries The regiment may be completely wiped out, so I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a chance to take over this mission.¡± (.)w Text Chapter 0250 Dog¡¯s Eyes See People The middle-aged man was still speculating before that the Sword and Fire mercenary group encountered the mutant green-faced wolf-tusked elephant and managed to escape. What was the reason and who was helping behind the scenes. He did not expect that the specific details of the matter turned out to be like this. The seemingly ordinary young man in front of him turned out to be a shocking genius. Judging from the appearance of the young man, he is no more than twenty years old, but he possesses medical skills that put most doctors to shame. He has joined the ranks of senior doctors at a young age. Moreover, his strength is so terrifying that he even killed a mutated green-faced man. Even though the Wolf Tusk Elephant is an injured mutated green-faced Wolf Tusk Elephant, not just anyone can beat it. Presumably, this young man's strength should be no less than an Intermediate Supreme, right? Intermediate supreme, twenty years old. With such a talent, even if you get a top power like Aozong or Linjia Academy, you can still stand at a very high height, right? He looked at Yi Chen, and his curiosity suddenly turned into surprise and admiration. But after all, he was not an ordinary person. Although his attitude seemed a little friendly, it was not deliberate. "So, I should be grateful to this little brother. If it weren't for him, I would have to find someone else to cooperate with me in what I want to do this time." The middle-aged man joked, showing a kind smile, " This little brother is Qin Yu." Shi Qing introduced on the side: "Master Qin Yu is the lord of Jigu City, and he is a super strong man who is unique among billions." Qin Yu waved his hand and said with a look of shame: "Brother Shi, don't laugh at me. Although I have some strength, if I say he is a super strong man, it will only make people laugh in the world. In this small Jigucheng. You can still speak, but in those super cities, I'm afraid I don't even have the qualifications to speak." In fact, when Yi Chen saw Qin Yu, he had already roughly sensed the opponent's cultivation level. High-level supreme, this is indeed a master. It is not an exaggeration to describe him as a super strong person, but Qin Yu obviously He is a humble man and very self-aware. His humility is not the kind of inner arrogance and superficial humility, but the feeling of his own shortcomings from the bottom of his heart. "I, Yi Chen, have met Mr. Qin." Yi Chen cupped his hand. After all, the other party was the lord of the city, so he still had to give him some face. Moreover, this person's character was more to Yi Chen's liking. Qin Yu pretended to be displeased: "Little brother, are you slapping someone in the face? Since you are relatively close to Brother Shi, you can be regarded as someone's friend. You can just call Brother Qin. I wonder if someone has this honor? ?¡± After all, this is a very rare genius, and he is also a senior doctor. Now he is only twenty years old. The future of such a young man is unlimited. Although he is higher in cultivation than the other person, if he makes a good friend with the other person before he has grown up, he may have another destiny in the future. In addition, this young man was able to achieve such an achievement at such a young age. Qin Yu admires him from the bottom of his heart. After all, he was young and had quite good talent. Otherwise, he would not have cultivated to the advanced supreme level at just over 300 years old. Therefore, he understands the difficulties for young people who are willing to practice and study hard. Most young people have impetuous minds, and those with extremely high talents. He has a very high self-esteem and is arrogant in his bones. However, Yi Chen is gentle with others and has an aloof yet indifferent temperament. This is what he values. It is also something he appreciates and admires. Qin Yu said it so straightforwardly, Yi Chen had no reason not to agree. He nodded: "Okay, since Brother Qin thinks highly of me, I will call you Brother Qin from now on." "By the way, why did the little brother walk around here and then leave?" Qin Yu asked curiously. "It's nothing. I wanted to go in, but I was stopped outside and said that only those who meet the requirements can go in." Yi Chen shrugged nonchalantly, "I think these two friends have pretty good attitudes, so I don't want to cause trouble. Let them Difficult to do.¡± This is what Yi Chen is saying. If the two guards just had a bad attitude, or showed contempt, disdain and insulting attitude, Yi Chen must have made the matter bigger now. After all, the young man just now did not receive an examination. Went in. This is not a very expensive place. Since they are not allowed to enter and they have a nice attitude, does Yi Chen want to cause trouble? ¡°Besides, Yi Chen is not a person who likes to make trouble. Qin Yu secretly nodded to the two guards and said appreciatively: "These two people are quite sensible. Maybe they have already discovered your extraordinaryness, little brother." This joke diluted the embarrassment of being rejected at the door. , Qin Yu said again: "Let's do this. If you want to go in, little brother, just come with me. I just want to go in to find someone." Although he didn¡¯t know who Qin Yu was looking for or what he was doing, Yi Chen still smiled and said, ¡°Well, thank you, Brother Qin.¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but could be could be called qin yangBrother ??, Qin Yu also smiled and didn't mind at all. This made Yi Chen feel more favorable to Qin Yu. "Little brother, let's go." Qin Yu led Shi Qing and Li Yuan, patted Yi Chen on the shoulder, and said with a friendly smile. After saying that, he and Yi Chen walked side by side to the Medicine Refining Exchange Center. "QinQinCity Lord." Only then did the two young guards see Qin Yu. They didn't expect that the Lord of the City, who they usually didn't see each other all year round, would actually come to this place. Moreover, he was also a real big shot. Their His tone suddenly became extremely respectful, and he was trembling a little when he spoke. Qin Yu's identity is not only as simple as the city lord of Jigu City, but also, Jigu City is no longer an ordinary mid-level city. It is also a great thing to be able to sit on the position of city lord and make the four parties dare not invade, and convince thousands of people. It's not a simple matter. If you say that there is no power behind him, few people will believe it. Qin Yu smiled gently and said, "Thank you for your hard work. You two, go ahead. I'll go in to meet someone. Can the three of them go in with me?" The two guards didn't even look at who Qin Yu was referring to, and nodded quickly: "Okay, Sir Qin, please come in." When Yi Chen passed by them, they recognized Yi Chen: "Isn't he the young man just now?" There were expressions of astonishment on their faces, they never expected it. This young man actually has a relationship with the Lord of the City, and it seems that the relationship is not simple. I feel a little uneasy. I wonder if this young man will say a few words in the ear of the Lord of the City. In that case, they will not have to hang around here. But when they thought of the young man's indifferent temperament and the city lord's reputation as a fair-minded person, they felt a little relieved. They were secretly glad that they had not shown a bad attitude before, otherwise they would have walked away without finishing their meal. . This also makes them aware. When doing things in the future, never underestimate anyone. Maybe you are wearing a beggar's costume in front of you, maybe you are a super master. The Alchemy Exchange Center is divided into three floors, and the area is not small. There are some green plants planted inside, giving the entire Exchange a fresh and natural feeling. Moreover, there are not many people here. It also makes the exchange center seem very quiet, where some knowledge and theories are studied or exchanged. It should be a very pleasant thing, and it may occasionally burst out with strange inspiration. The first floor is where the fifth-level and sixth-level alchemists stay. The second floor is where the seventh- and eighth-level alchemists stay. Only the ninth-level and above level apothecaries are eligible to enter the third floor. . Almost every medium-sized city or above has an alchemy exchange center, and every alchemy exchange center has a floor dedicated to level 9 alchemists and above. Although some places may have been established so far, they have never been so deep. The unpredictable alchemist comes, but they still exist. And the rules never change. This is the privilege of the eighth-level alchemist and the eighth-level alchemist and above. Let¡¯s talk about the levels of professions such as alchemists (alchemists), doctors, and weapon refiners. These professions are divided into twelve levels and four levels. Levels one to four are low-level, levels five to eight are intermediate, and level nine Level 12 is advanced level, and above level 12 is master level, which is beyond level 12. After the master level, there is the grand master level. This is a rare talent that may not be found in the entire famous sword inland. Countless people want to enter the Medicine Refining Exchange Center desperately, because being able to get in proves that your medicine refining ability has reached a level recognized by others. It represents the improvement of status and status, which can bring countless honors and substantial benefits to individuals, such as the recruitment of big forces, the respect of some seniors, etc. After entering the first floor, Qin Yu did not stop and walked towards the entrance of the second floor again. The area of ??the hall is about more than 500 square meters. The flowers and plants planted in the middle obscure the figures of some people and also have a certain sound insulation effect. Yi Chen and the others walked in lightly without attracting anyone's attention, or so they said. People either pretend to be very involved, or they are really so involved that they don't notice outsiders walking in. Yi Chen originally wanted to stay here for a while, but Qin Yu persuaded him: "After all, this is where the lower-level alchemists stay. If the little brother is really interested, it is better to follow someone to the second floor. The people there Although he is also an intermediate alchemist, he may not have more advanced seniors. Maybe he can hear something different." After thinking about it, Xu felt that what Qin Yu said made sense. Besides, if he was just an intermediate alchemist, the theories and knowledge that Yi Chen could hear wouldn't be very profound, so he nodded: "This time I'm going to do it again. Sorry, Brother Qin." The reason why I say this is because there are people guarding the second floor, and their cultivation level is higher than that of the two young people at the gate.Master, if it weren't for Qin Yu, Yi Chen would definitely be stopped again. Following Qin Yu, the group of people walked towards the entrance of the second floor. "Lord City Lord." The two middle-aged guards obviously knew Qin Yu, and their expressions were very respectful. Even though they were from the Alchemist Guild, and even though they had some status within the Alchemist Guild, facing Qin Yu, they Treat them like their top boss. Nodding, Qin Yu remained the same and said, "Thank you for your hard work." The two of them bent over again and again as if they were flattered, then gave way to the passage and said: "Please, Lord City Lord." Yi Chen also followed Qin Yu and walked up. At this moment, a young man from above happened to come downstairs. His face was not good-looking. Unexpectedly, he met a young man who was refused entry by the guards at the door. A little brat was actually qualified to come in, and he even tried to get in. On the second floor, thinking that he was driven down from the second floor by that old immortal, he was extremely angry. He couldn't help scolding him: "Little boy, this is not a place you can go. Could you be sneaking around while the guards are away?" Pay attention to those who sneak in, right? See if I don¡¯t report you!" Is this the legendary dog ??that looks down on people? Yi Chen touched his nose, looked at Qin Yu helplessly, and said, "I'm sorry, I didn't expect an accident." At this time, many alchemists on the first floor were also awakened, and they all looked over. (.)w Text Chapter 0251 Asking for Disgrace Seeing that Yi Chen not only did not show a fearful expression nor pay any attention to him, but instead said something calm and indifferent to an unrelated person, the young man suddenly became even more angry. He pointed at Yi Chen's nose and yelled: "Xiao Za ¡­¡± "Boom~" Before he finished speaking, half of the word was not uttered. He felt as if he had been hit by a train and flew straight out. Like a kite with a broken string, he hit the wall on the second floor, and finally hit the wall heavily. Smashed to the ground, all internal organs were severely damaged, a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and an extremely conspicuous slap mark remained on his face. But Yi Chen casually retracted his right hand. Although he was far away, for a person who cultivated as a talented swordsman, it was easy to swat him out from the air like a fly. After wiping his hands, which seemed dirty, Yi Chen raised his head expressionlessly: "Didn't your parents teach you to respect others?" A look of surprise flashed in Qin Yu's eyes next to him. Yi Chen had just taken action. He could see Yi Chen's movements clearly, but he didn't expect Yi Chen's speed to be so fast, completely beyond his previous guess. He thought to himself: "It seems that his strength should be higher than I thought." He himself is a high-level supreme, and his strength is stronger than Yi Chen, so it is not surprising that he can see Yi Chen's movements clearly. Shi Qing and Li Yuan, on the other hand, didn't see Yi Chen's movements at all. Shi Qing was a little better and could barely capture the afterimage of Yi Chen, while Li Yuan felt that Yi Chen's right hand seemed to have been stretched out all the time. , just slowly took back his right hand. "Hiss~" This scene was also seen by everyone in the hall. Everyone couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. "It was so fast, I didn't even see it clearly at all. Do you know how he took action just now?" "I didn't see it clearly either. It was so fast that my eyesight could no longer keep up with the rhythm of his attacks. At this speed, at least a senior alchemist can keep up." "Who is this young man? Never heard of such a genius coming to Jigu City, right?" "By the way, is he also an alchemist? Otherwise, why come to the Alchemy Exchange Center?" Having said this, everyone noticed that Qin Yu, the city lord next to Yi Chen, had seen him. Then it was too embarrassing to pretend not to see it. Qin Yu was not only the master of this city, but also had a profound background. Everyone stood up quickly, cupped their hands towards Qin Yu from a distance and said, "I have met City Master Qin." After waving his hands, Qin Yu said apologetically: "Everyone, I'm sorry for disturbing everyone's research and communication this time. Let's do this, in order to express the apology of this city lord. Your consumption in Jigu City in the next year will not be required. Pay taxes. Of course, this is limited to you.¡± "Thank you City Lord Qin." Everyone was overjoyed and quickly thanked him. This time they could save a lot of money. Alchemists are very rich people in this world, but they are also very poor. Sometimes, a high-level alchemist can own the combined wealth of everyone in a medium-sized city. Can owe shocking amounts of debt. In Jigu City, there are countless alchemists. Although the gap has been reduced a lot, it still exists. Qin Yu¡¯s words directly reduced their expenses a lot, allowing them to buy more medicinal materials and more purple fragrant orchids. Do more in-depth research. "Brother Qin." Yi Chen glanced at Qin Yu unexpectedly and was quite moved. "Haha, since you called me Brother Qin, then don't say those unintentional words." Qin Yu smiled nonchalantly and said: "Let's go. You are my Qin Yu's guest. I want to see who dares to I'm not polite to you on this third acre of land in Jigucheng." After saying that, he glanced at the young man. His very flat gaze made the young man who was struggling to stand up feel a chill in his heart, as if he felt the breath of death. . He didn¡¯t know Qin Yu¡¯s identity until now. He didn¡¯t expect that the middle-aged man next to Yi Chen was the Lord of Jigu City. He felt like crying in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to offend anyone, so he offended this person. Fortunately, he had some confidence in his heart. His teacher, the old man who was quite polite to others, was a senior alchemist. To be clear, he was a ninth-level alchemist. His status was more noble than that of the city lord of a medium-sized city. People, even those with top powers, would be very polite when meeting his teacher. He did not apologize, but looked at Yi Chen with a complicated expression, and then slowly stepped aside. Although he was not afraid of Qin Yu, he did not want to quarrel with the city lord at will. He was not really that stupid. "You are sensible." Qin Yu snorted coldly, and then nodded to Yi Chen, "Let's go." The group of four slowly walked upstairs and passed by the young man. Yi Chen acted as if nothing happened.Same as before, the young man next to him was just a ball of air in his eyes. When he walked past, he didn't even have the slightest reaction. He just walked past calmly, never looking at the young man again from beginning to end. "Giggle" The young man gritted his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, and looked at Yi Chen's back resentfully. He had already attributed all the mistakes to Yi Chen. But he knew what the occasion was, and he also knew what the consequences would be if he messed up. Therefore, he did not act impulsively, but slowly walked downstairs, thinking about Yi Chen's identity and how to take revenge. He knew that Yi Chen's identity was not simple, and his strength was not weak either. He was seriously injured by a move without even seeing the opponent's movements clearly. The opponent was obviously not an ordinary person, but no matter how extraordinary, He couldn't even hold back his breath. He, Yang Tao, had never suffered such great humiliation, and he definitely couldn't let it go. Yang Tao, this is his name. In fact, Yang Tao is not stupid at all, but is very smart, and his talent is pretty good, otherwise he would not have been accepted as a disciple by the old man. He fully understands that Yi Chen's identity is not simple, and his strength is not weak. If he takes revenge Yi Chen, the consequences may be very serious, so serious that although his teacher will protect him when the time comes, he will definitely have to learn a lesson in the end. But no matter how serious the consequences were, they could not withstand his desire for revenge. His character is too narrow-minded, and he is always willing to spend every penny. He cannot swallow this breath, even if he knows the consequences will be serious, he is not willing to swallow this breath. This is the reason why many dudes look stupid. Are they really stupid? No, they are not stupid. On the contrary, they live in a good family and have been exposed to a lot of things since they were young. They know more than others and are more precocious, but they tend to retaliate for the smallest things, and often even offend some people because of it. People who cannot afford it end up miserable. The ultimate reason is their narrow hearts, which cannot tolerate the slightest grievance or resistance. Perhaps, this is a common problem among many dandy boys. "My little brother has some trouble with this young man?" Qin Yu asked curiously. Yi Chen smiled bitterly and said: "I don't even know his name." But after thinking about it, he still said: "I was refused entry to the Alchemy Exchange Center by the guards outside before, but this guy happened to pass by without being inspected. , I followed an old man into the exchange center. He was very proud at the time and kept staring at me, as if he wanted to show off in front of me." "That's it." Qin Yu nodded, "I've seen a lot of people like this, so it's not surprising. Young people today!" He shook his head, but when he thought of Yi Chen, he smiled awkwardly, " Little brother, I didn¡¯t say anything about you, you are one of the few exceptions among so many people I have met.¡± Yi Chen smiled magnanimously and said, "It's nothing. I've heard this too many times, and I also know that Brother Qin doesn't mean anything else." Shi Qing and Li Yuan didn't speak after entering the exchange center. It was also the first time for them to enter the exchange center. They were quite curious. They looked here and there, looking like curious babies, which made Yi Chen on the side notice. He was so happy that he joked: "Captain Shi, Commander Fei, are you planning to stay here first?" "Ha, little brother, look what you said." Shi Qing rubbed the back of his head awkwardly, "I'm just curious." Qin Yu couldn't help but smile and said: "This is the property of the Alchemist Guild. Even I won't touch it. You'd better be careful and don't be caught red-handed. Haha~" Being made a joke by Yi Chen and Qin Yu, Shi Qing was not angry and pretended to really have this idea: "Is that so? I have to think about it first." While talking and laughing, the group of people walked through the corridor and finally arrived at the second floor hall. However, Qin Yu said at this time: "Little brother, I'm going to see someone first to talk about something. It's a little inconvenient. Please treat me." Forgive me." This was said very frankly and straightforwardly. If you were a person with a narrow personality, you might be secretly angry, but Shi Qing and Yi Chen smiled and nodded: "It doesn't matter." Moreover, they also prefer this kind of frankness and magnanimity. , at least Qin Yu did not lie to them and told the truth. "By the way, little brother, I can introduce this person to you later. He is quite accomplished in refining medicine. I might be able to give you some pointers." In his heart, Yi Chen is a senior physician, so in his mind, Yi Chen is a senior doctor. The results achieved during the process of refining the medicine should be extremely limited, so at least he said this out of good intentions. Yi Chen smiled and said, "Then thank you, Brother Qin." Nodding, Qin Yu turned and walked towards one of the specially designated rooms at the end of the hall, and said to the middle-aged man at the door: "Please inform me., saying that Qin Yu, the lord of Jigu City, came as promised. " The middle-aged man hurriedly said respectfully: "I have met City Lord Qin at midnight." After a pause, he added: "Our Lords have said that if City Lord Qin comes, there is no need to announce, just go in directly, please." He immediately said He opened the door gently and made a gesture to invite him in. He did not show the slightest arrogance because the person behind him was Lord Qinghan. ¡°Furthermore, he knew very well that in front of the man in front of him, even if he was Lord Qinghan¡¯s subordinate, he had no right to be arrogant. (.)w Text Chapter 0252 How to give guidance Yi Chen, Shi Qing and Li Yuan all found an empty seat in the hall and sat down. Occasionally, subtle discussions came to their ears, most of which were about the relevant details of the process of refining medicine, and some were discussing medicinal materials. Shi Qing and Li Yuan knew nothing about refining medicine and were bored in a daze, but Yi Chen listened with interest. After listening for a while, Yi Chen discovered that although these guys were all mid-level alchemists, they could also be said to be mid-level pharmacists or mid-level alchemists, but they knew a lot, and there were even many things that even Yi Chen didn't know. They all knew it. It made Yi Chen wonder whether he was a master pharmacist or these people were the master pharmacists. But after listening for a while, Yi Chen discovered a problem. In some aspects, these alchemists knew more than him, but in many aspects, they were far inferior to him. ¡°Some questions that he thought were too simple to be simpler stumped a large group of people, but things that he thought were more obscure and difficult to understand turned out to be common knowledge. But most of them are still understood by Yi Chen. Although this situation is puzzling, at least Yi Chen has regained his confidence. It seems that his ability to refine medicine has not deteriorated. It can only be said that there is some generation gap between the two worlds inside and outside the World of Warcraft Forest. One person said: "Peacock feathers contain seven colors of energy, half of which are poisons and half of which are wonderful medicines. Although your method looks good, it is still difficult to guarantee that the poisons can be completely extracted." Another person immediately counterattacked: "How is it possible? I came up with this method after countless attempts. Although peacock feathers are relatively advanced materials, they must be able to easily extract the poison from them." "If you say you can't, you can't. A senior has tried this method a long time ago. By the time you figure it out, the day lily will be cold. At the beginning, the senior said that it is impossible to completely remove the poisonous elements of peacock feathers. This method It doesn¡¯t work.¡± The two of them were quarreling so much that they were blushing and thick-necked, just for such a blind medicinal material. Yi Chen was listening to it, but he also understood that these alchemists, if they really love a profession, they will usually devote most of their life's energy to it. Although these alchemists are quarreling now, this is not an improvement. During the quarrel, hearing all kinds of wonderful remarks from the other party can not only enrich one's own theories, but also rack one's brains to come up with a powerful counterattack. In other words, it is also of great benefit to the integration of knowledge and theories in the mind. It is difficult for one person to achieve great results by working behind closed doors. Only two or even more people working together can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Yi Chen did know that peacock feathers did contain seven colors of energy, half of which were poisonous and half of which were miraculous medicines. After countless alchemists in Aojian Continent had proven that the fundamental way for peacock feathers to be used as medicine was to convert the other half of the poisonous ones into miraculous medicines and add Other medicinal materials, combined with refining methods, can be transformed into materials in the category of high-level elixirs. It seems that Mingjian Inland has not yet developed this method, or in other words, someone has researched it, but has not promoted it, resulting in most alchemists still being kept in the dark. Time passed unknowingly. Yi Chen was very engrossed in listening and did not realize that about an hour had passed. In this mere hour, his theory on the process of refining medicine became higher. A few things that troubled him before Jingran's questions were answered one by one by these intermediate pharmacists, and they were solved easily, which enabled him to gain deeper knowledge in refining medicine and improve his realm a lot. He even suspected that without the help of those advanced pharmacists, he just needed to listen more. By listening to the discussions of these intermediate pharmacists, one can break through the barriers of the master level and become a being whose medical skills are not weaker than his. It should be noted that his medical skills have been mastered and have reached the master level. When combined with Ni Yao Nine Needles, it is equivalent to the master level. It is probably difficult to find another Sword Inland Master with master-level medical skills. Even if there is one, it is an existence that has been hidden for many years and is not known to outsiders. What is the difference between having such a person and not having one? Woolen cloth? As a master alchemist, how should that mysterious senior guide me? ¡°I don¡¯t know why little brother listened to it with so much interest?¡± Li Yuan was stunned for a long time, his mind full of puzzles. Shi Qing glanced at him, shrugged and said, "Yucai's ideas are always different from ours, aren't they?" Although it seemed like a joke, it also expressed Shi Qing's true meaning. Li Yuan thought about it and nodded in agreement: "Brother Shi is right, little brother is the most powerful I, Lao Fei, have ever seen in my life." Yaocai, I wonder if Yaocai among the top forces such as Aozong, Linjia Academy, and Burial Sword Villa are all like my little brother. If they are all so powerful, how can we still get along?" Shi Qing said angrily: "Do you think all talents are just cabbage on the roadside? According to my guess, the talents of little brother are probably not much worse than those inherited by those forces, and may even be better.A little more powerful than those people. " Of course, this is all Shi Qing¡¯s personal guess. While they were talking, the room opposite slowly opened. The first person to walk out was an old man. He was waiting politely on the side of the door. Then he saw Qin Yu and another old man walking out one after another while talking about something. An old man accompanied them, always with a smile on his face. Sometimes he nodded slightly and agreed, but most of the time he remained silent. "Okay, Senior Qinghan, I have passed on what grandpa told me. I will trouble you to take action personally this time." Qin Yu said with a smile. An old man with a white beard, wearing a spotless white shirt, with an elegant and indifferent temperament, nodded slightly: "Don't worry, the old man and Brother Qin have known each other for more than 800 years. With these years of friendship, we will definitely work hard to fulfill his request. What's more, you have come up with so many things that make me excited, old man?" This person is the senior Qinghan mentioned by Qin Yu, a being who can be regarded as Taishan Beidou in the alchemy world. It is said that his alchemist level has reached level 12, and he is only one step away from being promoted to master alchemist. His status is much higher than that of most senior doctors. Although Dr. Bi Jing is popular, pharmacists are more popular, and those who are infinitely close to master pharmacists are those top powers who try their best to make friends with them. "By the way, Senior Qinghan, I would like to introduce a little brother to you. I wonder if you are interested?" Qin Yu said in a timely manner: "He is very interested in the method of refining medicine. He is also a senior physician himself. He has been practicing medicine since ancient times. There is a medical explanation, maybe you can have some common hobbies." Leng Qinghan was stunned for a moment, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he quickly asked: "Is this little brother you are talking about a senior doctor?" There was a hint of doubt in his words, but more of a confirmation tone. There is nothing to hide about this matter. Besides, if Yi Chen can make friends with Leng Qinghan, it will also be of great benefit to Yi Chen. Although Qin Yu has not asked Yi Chen, he knows that Yi Chen will not be here. He was careless about this matter, so he nodded without any doubt: "Junior dare not lie to senior Qinghan." "Who is he? Where is he?" Leng Qinghan immediately burst out with great interest, and his mood was not as dull as it was at first. Qin Yu laughed, pointed directly at Yi Chen who was listening in the hall, and said: "By the way, there is something I forgot to tell you. His strength is not low. It is said that he killed one A seriously injured mutated green-faced wolf-tusked elephant." "Hiss~" The other old man took a breath of air and blurted out, "Impossible!" Glancing at him lightly, Qin Yu didn't explain. He could believe it or not. Anyway, he didn't care about the old man's attitude. After all, although the other man was also a high-level person, he was only a ninth-level alchemist. Compared to Qinghan was down by more than one level. Although he, Qin Yu, was only a small lord of Jigu City, his status was not low. He didn't have to compromise when dealing with senior doctors. It should be noted that even Leng Qinghan, an old senior, did not put on the airs of a senior in front of him. Leng Qinghan's face gradually became serious, and he murmured: "If you hadn't said it, I wouldn't have believed it. This little baby doesn't have any energy aura on his body, but it makes me feel a kind of precipitation as thick as a mountain. Look, Come on, his ability to hide his strength is not bad at all compared to his medical skills." "You didn't even notice?" Qin Yu said in surprise. He originally thought that he didn't notice it because Yi Chen's concealment ability was pretty good. But as long as he looked carefully, there would definitely be traces. But now that even Leng Qinghan didn't notice it, then this young man's concealment ability was a bit Is that an exaggeration? Waving his hands, Leng Qinghan shook his head and said: "There are too many things that I can't see, and there is nothing surprising. Let's go and meet this little brother you mentioned. I found that I am more and more interested in him. Interested." Another old man followed the two of them all the time and basically didn't interrupt along the way. He took a look in the hall and didn't see the young figure in his imagination. He couldn't help but nodded secretly: "Fortunately, this brat is more obedient. , I didn¡¯t stay on this floor, otherwise it would be difficult to explain later.¡± "Little brother, what are you listening to that makes you so fascinated?" While Yi Chen was concentrating, Qin Yu's voice came to his ears. He stood up and said with a smile: "It's okay, just listen and think about it. Who is this?" Qin Yu then introduced Leng Qinghan: "Senior Qinghan, this is the little brother I was talking about, Yi Chen." After speaking, he looked at Yi Chen again and said, "Little brother, didn't I just say that I wanted to invite someone Can a senior give me some pointers? No, now I have found this senior for you. He is one of the six great twelfth-level alchemists in the alchemy world. Leng QingSenior Han. " "It's you~" The old man on the side couldn't help shouting in surprise. Seeing Qin Yu and Leng Qinghan both looking over, he quickly explained: "I had a chance encounter with this young master outside before." Compared with Qin Yu and Leng Qinghan, his status is much lower, so he naturally does not have that much confidence in speaking. He is Yang Tao's teacher, the alchemist known as Yumo Dalu. He was barely promoted to level nine not long ago. The news about his promotion has not spread yet, and most people don't know yet. I came here to learn from Leng Qinghan and completely stabilize my current state. Yi Chen saw Yu Mo coming in, then looked at Qin Yu, and found that Qin Yu didn't seem to know about it yet, so he couldn't help but chuckled: "Well, we did have a relationship once. By the way, Brother Qin , he is the young teacher just now." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? frowned. (.)s Text Chapter 0253 Monster Genius Yu Mo's heart suddenly trembled. Listening to Qin Yu's tone, it seemed that he had some conflict with his incompetent apprentice. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He hurriedly said: "That incompetent boy is neglectful of discipline. What if it's something?" The local government offended Qin Daru and asked Qin Daru not to treat him the same way. Here, Ning apologizes to Qin Daru." Qin Yu alone may not be considered a strong enemy, nor can he be said to be terrifying, but the Qin family represented by Qin Yu is different. No matter how powerful Ning Yumo is, he would not dare to fight against such a force. Although the Qin family is not a top power, it is not comparable to a ninth-level alchemist. Didn¡¯t you see that even when Leng Qinghan entered the house, he had to give face to the Qin family? Shaking his head, Qin Yu said: "I don't have anything to do with it. It's mainly because of my little brother. Your little apprentice offended him a lot. Haha, opening your mouth and shutting up is just insulting and insulting words. If it were me, I'm afraid It¡¯s not just a slap in the face.¡± His words basically made the matter clear, and also revealed that Yi Chen taught Ning Yumo's disciples a lesson. Although Ning Yumo's disciples were slapped, Yi Chen had no intention of pursuing the matter further. This did not mean that Yi Chen Chen was afraid of Ning Yumo, but he was magnanimous and did not do everything right. ???????????? If Ning Yumo was ungrateful and wanted to reward his disciples, then he, Qin Yu, would not just watch like this. "Yes, yes, Qin Daru is right." Ning Yumo scolded this disobedient disciple countless times in his heart, and apologized to Yi Chen sincerely: "This young master, my incompetent disciple should indeed Lesson, please accept my apology, and at the same time, I also apologize on his behalf. I hope the young master will not be like a child." Li Yuan suppressed a smile on the side. This Yumo Daru was so funny. Jingran said in front of Yi Chen that his disciple was a kid. Hey, he didn't know what the boy's expression would be after hearing this. A child, actually Yi Chen is a child. However, Yi Chen is no longer as immature as he was at the beginning. His face is as sharp as a knife, with sharp edges and corners, white and tender skin, unusually handsome, and an outstanding temperament. He is estimated to be twenty years old, although he is less than two years old. 10, but he looks no different from ordinary young people. At most, his face is a little softer, but he can still be said to be talented. He really didn¡¯t care too much and nodded slightly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I don¡¯t remember it anymore.¡± Of course, he didn't really not remember, but when he said this, he wanted to express the idea that he would not pursue it any further. But if that guy comes to provoke him again, the consequences may be more serious, and it may really happen by then. As Qin Yu said, the problem cannot be solved with just one slap. "Thank you, Master." Yumo Daru said gratefully. "Senior Qinghan." Yi Chen turned his head and cupped his hands to Leng Qinghan, "It turns out that this junior was still guessing who the senior Brother Qin was talking about. I didn't expect that Jingran is one of the most powerful people in the refining world. It¡¯s the luck of the younger generation.¡± The reason why he really respects Leng Qinghan is not because Leng Qinghan's alchemist level is high, but because Leng Qinghan's strength is too strong, so strong that he can't figure out the opponent's cultivation level at all. He even suspects that this advanced cultivation level may be It has entered the range at the top of the pyramid, which is the flow of the earth gods. When it comes to refining medicine, he himself is a master alchemist, which is not comparable to Leng Qinghan, so he doesn't care about it that much. But no matter what, his respect for Leng Qinghan comes from the bottom of his heart. Not only is he extremely powerful, but he also has profound attainments in the art of refining medicine. Leng Qinghan should also be a veteran talent. "I heard that you are a senior doctor, little friend?" Leng Qinghan's first words immediately stunned Yi Chen. Qin Yu did not expect that Leng Qinghan would suddenly say such a sentence, but he was still very calm. Facts are better than Eloquent, if this old guy doesn't believe it, Yi Chen must have a way to prove that Qin Yu still has great confidence in Yi Chen. "That's right." A master-level physician can also be said to be a senior physician, so Yi Chen nodded and admitted. Not only did he nod and admit it, but he was also very calm and calm, as if this was just a trivial matter. Not even a little bit of pride or pride appeared on his face. If it were anyone else, he would have lived a very old age. The old guys may not be so plain. "But if they are a master-level physician and are then said to be a senior physician, I'm afraid they won't show any pride. Seeing Yi Chen's plain expression and calm eyes, Leng Qinghan immediately believed him and couldn't help but sigh: "My little friend has already entered a high-level profession at a young age. I think Leng Qinghan has lived a long life." It has been more than a thousand years, but it is only a high-level profession, and this level of income is really shocking!" Yi Chen said: "Junior just?Just good luck. "Other than that, he didn't know what to say. He was thinking about how the old man would react if he exposed his ability as a master-level physician, but he didn't want to expose his higher abilities. He was not strong enough now and had no strong force to rely on. If at this time Showing too much talent can easily lead to the pursuit of some powerful forces. "My little friend, please don't be humble. This is something to be proud of. There is no need to be humble." Leng Qinghan chuckled, "I think back then, when I first entered the intermediate level of alchemist, I was praised a few times by others, and I almost felt overwhelmed. He has passed away, but the little friend is so calm and composed, countless times stronger than the old man back then." Qin Yu said at this time: "Senior Qinghan, you and my little brother can continue chatting. I have something else to do, so I won't interrupt you anymore." "Go ahead, go ahead." Leng Qinghan smiled and said, "Remember to say hello to your grandpa for me." "Junior, please remember this. Farewell." Qin Yugong cupped his hands and left with Li Yuan and Shi Qing. Before leaving, Li Yuan and Shi Qing also respectfully said goodbye to Leng Qinghan, and then said to Yi Chen: "Little brother, remember to inform us if anything happens. Our Sword and Fire Mercenary Group will do our best to help you. .¡± "Thank you two captains." Yi Chen said: "If there is any trouble, I will definitely inform you." After receiving Yi Chen's answer, they left with a smile. At this time, Yu Mo Da Ru also said goodbye at the right time: "Qing Han Da Ru, Mr. Yi, Ning will not disturb you two anymore. In addition, I would like to thank Qing Han Da Ru for your kindness. I will remember it in my heart for the rest of my life. I will go first." Farewell." Leng Qinghan waved his hand: "Pay more attention to refining medicine, you still have potential." Yumo Daru was even more grateful: "Thank you, senior." This was also a hint and guidance. If he didn't get entangled in worldly things, he might be able to go further. He has decided that when he goes back this time, he should deal with some things properly. When the time comes, I will find a quiet place to retreat. Even if I don't advance to a higher level, I will at least stabilize my current state. "Okay, let's go, I've said what I need to say." Leng Qinghan said. "Junior, farewell." Yumo Daru turned around and left. He was very fragile, but as the saying goes, a drop of kindness should be repaid by a spring. He had firmly remembered this kindness in his heart, and at the same time he was sighing that Leng Qinghan was not like With such a cold name, he plays more of a role as a selfless leader. Such a magnanimity is something he cannot match. When he got down to the second floor, he immediately found his disciple. Instead of teaching this kid a lesson in public, he was going to have a good talk with his father after he returned to his family. Everyone left, and the hall became completely quiet. "Little friend, I wonder how you are talented in refining medicine?" Leng Qinghan always spoke more directly, "Although you have a high talent in medicine, after all, this is a different profession, and refining medicine is very different. Fire ability also has a very high test. If you don't have enough talent, I advise you to focus your energy on cultivation and medical skills." Although the words were a bit direct and not very pleasant, they were out of good intentions. Yi Chen nodded secretly in his heart. Judging from the first contact, this veteran should be of good quality. But now that Leng Qinghan asked, he still had to answer. How to answer specifically, this stumped him again. He scratched his head: "How to say. Maybe, maybe, probably, probably, should" He really didn't know. Knowing what to say, he simply said: "It's almost the same as Yao Fu in medical skills." Speaking of which, he didn't lie. His talent for refining medicine was indeed similar to his talent for medical skills. They were both at the master level. However, his medical skills surpassed the master level because of the nine Niu Yao needles and were comparable to the grandmaster level. In addition, Because he had communicated with the medical sage Du Liang, his attainments in medical skills were much higher than those in refining medicine. After all, he had not discussed with others for a long time while refining medicine. ????????????? If his level in the first path of refining medicine is the middle stage of master level, then his level in the first level of medical skills is the peak of master level. There is a gap, but it is not very big. Of course, this is without counting the Niu Yao Nine Needles. Hearing what Yi Chen said, Leng Qinghan was stunned, thinking that he heard wrongly: "What did you just say?" "Well, I can be considered a senior alchemist now, but I haven't received the alchemist badge yet." Now that he has said it, Yi Chen is not so hesitant. A master alchemist is also a senior alchemist, so he can say There was no hesitation at all, and his eyes were very calm. Such a calm attitude can only show that Yi Chen did not tell lies. Leng Qinghan thought that his eyesight was pretty good. He could still barely tell whether someone was lying.  "YaocaiYaocai!" Leng Qinghan suddenly became excited. The other party was a senior doctor. Leng Qinghan would only think that this was a talented person, a rare talent. However, the other party was a senior alchemist. He was so excited all of a sudden that he did not hesitate in front of Yi Chen. Calling Yaocai directly, it can be seen that everyone still has a certain preference for their favorite profession. Of course, one of the reasons is that Yi Chen is both a senior physician and a senior alchemist. "How old are you this year?" Leng Qinghan knew it was rude, but he still couldn't wait to know the answer. He is not a god, so it is impossible for him to directly tell the specific age of others. If he can easily tell the age of others, is it necessary for those age-testing tools in Sword Inland to continue to exist? Yi Chen thought for a while and said honestly: "Nineteen years old." "Nineteen-year-old senior alchemist, Yaocai, Yaocai!" Leng Qinghan couldn't stop the excitement in his heart. He completely ignored that Yi Chen was a senior doctor and one who had defeated the injured mutated green-faced wolf-tusk elephant. In fact, in his heart, Yi Chen was a senior alchemist and a young alchemist. (.)s Text Chapter 0254 Benefited a lot Genius? Yi Chen never uses this word to describe himself. There are geniuses everywhere, geniuses in cities, geniuses on the mainland, geniuses in the mortal world, and geniuses in the upper world. If we just compare talents, no one dares to say that his talent is the best. Strong, because no one knows if there is someone more talented than himself in an unknown place. Therefore, Yi Chen prefers to regard himself as a person who pursues the way of swordsmanship, surpassing one strong man after another and climbing to the top of one mountain after another. And doctors and alchemists are just professions derived from this process in order to better serve the sword. This is Yi Chen¡¯s understanding and the essence of these professions. "May I ask what level you are at now?" Leng Qinghan slowly regained his composure and asked expectantly. Yi Chen gave an ambiguous answer: "I don't know exactly what level it is, but I still have a lot to learn." Since Yi Chen was unwilling to reveal it, Leng Qinghan didn't ask too many questions. He now regarded Yi Chen as a relatively close junior and was ready to give Yi Chen some guidance. After pondering for a moment, he mused: "Little friend, since you are already Senior alchemist, let's discuss it, I think it should be helpful to both you and me." "It's an honor." Yi Chen replied with a smile. "I have experimented more than a hundred times recently. After careful observation, deduction, and experimentation, I finally discovered that a medicinal material called Coptidis trifoliata can be extracted into powdered ingredients through special means. This ingredient is used to refine eight-level or above Pill, does that mean that Coptidis trifoliata can also be regarded as a high-level medicinal material?" Leng Qinghan asked with a smile. He already had the answer in his heart, but he needed Yi Chen's answer so that he could start from here and give this junior some side advice. . Unexpectedly, Yi Chen actually talked about it: "High-grade medicinal materials? No, if these are also considered high-grade medicinal materials, then high-grade medicinal materials will be rampant. In fact, basically every low-level medicinal material is refined through special means. All of them can extract the ingredients for making high-level elixirs, and some can even be used as the main medicinal materials. Coptis chinensis is just one of thousands of low-level medicinal materials, and it is not special." As soon as he heard Yi Chen's words, Leng Qinghan wanted to refute. In his mind, only a very small number of low-level medicinal materials had such effects, and this was a conclusion only reached after countless alchemists jointly proved it. Now Yi Chen came up with another theory. Basically all low-level medicinal materials have this effect, which undoubtedly breaks the belief of many alchemists. Breaking into pieces the rules established over countless years. But before Leng Qinghan could say anything, Yi Chen had already directly given an example: "For example, Fenjiao, which is also one of the low-level medicinal materials, is burned at a high temperature of 123 degrees and then converted to minus 20 degrees Celsius. After cooling for three times and finally melting it into water, it will extract the Jiajiao powder, a high-level medicinal material that can be used to refine the Emperor-breaking Pill. In addition, there is purple jade clove grass. It is also a low-level medicinal material" In just one stick of incense, Yi Chen cited more than ten examples in a row, and the extraction methods, ingredients, and uses were all very clear. The evidence was conclusive and he was full of confidence. One of them happened to be what Leng Qinghan had heard from his friends. Just as Yi Chen said. It is indeed possible to extract high-grade medicinal ingredients. Leng Qinghan did not speak for a while, but continued to deduce in his mind based on what Yi Chen said. Or try to find a theory to fight back, but you can't find any flaw. In the end, he had to admit that what Yi Chen said might really come true. At this, he suddenly took a breath of air. There are countless medicinal materials in the world. Some can be used as medicine and some can be made into medicine. Who can discover all the uses of these medicinal materials? Not to mention Leng Qinghan himself, even the giants of the Alchemist Guild would not dare to guarantee it, right? But now Yi Chen cited so many examples easily, and judging from his relaxed appearance, he probably still had many unknown and profound theories in his stomach. He suddenly realized that this time, it was probably not him who was instructing this young man, but this boy. The young man pointed himself out. His mentality changed quietly, and even Leng Qinghan himself didn't realize it. He firmly remembered everything Yi Chen said, and then asked another question: "Little friend, I know the most error-prone control in the process of refining medicine. How to maximize the chance of success in the fire session?" This is a simple question, but it is also a profound question. Very few people can really explain it clearly, and everyone has different perceptions, so the answers are also strange, and there is no unified answer that convinces everyone. When it comes to this issue, Yi Chen said seriously: "Fire control is divided into two aspects. One is control, and the other is fire. What kind of flame is more stable, more helpful for refining medicine, and easier to master, and What kind of technique can better bring out the effect of flames and make it easier to make fire???Change with your own thoughts, these are things that need to be paid attention to. In my opinion, natural flames are very effective, but difficult to control. The flames of war pets are easy to control, but the effect is not very good. The flames deliberately created by humans are neither easy to control nor very effective" "So, the best way is to let the battle pet evolve in the natural flame, constantly absorb the essence of the natural flame, and improve the quality of its own flame to achieve better effects." "As for fire control skills, this involves each alchemist's own habits, preferences, etc. There is no skill suitable for everyone, so the best way is for each alchemist to explore and try on his own to create a control method that suits him best. Fire skills.¡± After talking a lot until his mouth was dry, Yi Chen stopped and asked the staff in the lobby to help get some tea. When the tea was brought to Yi Chen, Leng Qinghan slowly came back from his deep thoughts, with an inexplicable light flashing in his eyes. "Incisive!" He gave the most direct evaluation, "This is the most reasonable and feasible method I have ever heard of. My little friend is so knowledgeable that I am ashamed of myself!" His tone was full of emotion. "No, actually I still don't understand a lot of things. For example, I don't know much about century-old ice water. There are also a lot of basic knowledge that I don't have a solid grasp of. I'm ashamed to say it." Aojian Continent and Mingjian Nei Although the continents are connected, they are like two worlds. The research results of Aojian Continent have accumulated countless years of experience. In some aspects, they are more advanced than Mingjian Inland, but Mingjian Inland has a vast area and a large population. , although the history is not as good as Aojian Continent, it cannot be ignored. In other aspects, Aojian Continent cannot compare. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,,,,,,,,?have looked at Yi Chen suspiciously, Leng Qinghan asked, "You really don't know, little friend?" " Such a simple question, even those mid-level alchemists and even some low-level alchemists with deep experience understand it. Yi Chen, as a senior alchemist, doesn't understand it. Leng Qinghan has to doubt it. "I really don't understand." Yi Chen was still so calm. Leng Qinghan believed it. Such a straightforward look in his eyes proved that Yi Chen was not lying. Although he was very confused, he still carefully explained some issues to Yi Chen: "In fact, there is ice water accumulated over a hundred years" The two of them answered questions and answered each other's questions, and unknowingly, they chatted for three hours without even realizing it. It wasn't until the sky darkened and Leng Qinghan's men reminded him that Leng Qinghan realized what he was doing and said with some clarity: "The way of refining medicine is as vast as the sea. I just absorbed a drop of water, but I thought I was almost at the top. It's really Ridiculous¡­ridiculous.¡± For the first time in so many years, he felt that he had too many shortcomings in the art of refining medicine. He had just stepped into the door of refining medicine. It was ridiculous that he thought he was so powerful. Little did he know that the real masters might be all in secret. See your own jokes. He realized it and felt truly ashamed. He benefited a lot from this discussion with Yi Chen. Many things he didn't understand before were gradually clarified. It was like a sudden enlightenment. He felt like he was refining medicine. , made great progress, and even entered a whole new level. He had a hunch that maybe he had now entered the realm that countless people yearned for - a master alchemist. That's right, after Yi Chen's advice and hearing many novel theories, he accumulated deep knowledge in his mind and mastered it. He broke through and became a master alchemist. From then on, his status soared and he became a being like several giants in the alchemy world. . And Yi Chen has also gained a lot. His achievements in refining medicine have made him more energetic. If he could only be regarded as the middle stage of the master level before, then he has now entered the late stage of the master level, and is only one step away from reaching the peak of the master level. , becoming the most powerful existence among master alchemists. Both of them gained something, but Leng Qinghan gained more. He gradually became curious about Yi Chen. Where did this young man learn these theories? Why did he have such profound attainments at such a young age? He now no longer believes in Yi Chen. Chen is just a senior alchemist, because Yi Chen can explain almost any problem succinctly. Although there are some questions that seem to be common sense, Yi Chen is not clear about them, but they are very few after all. In this exchange, most of them It was Yi Chen who was talking and he was listening. It looked like Yi Chen was a teacher and he was just a student. "My little friend, Leng will keep this advice in mind!" Leng Qinghan showed his gratitude. Once the barrier that had hindered him for more than seven hundred years was broken through, he seemed very excited. "In the future, little friend, whenever I have Leng will definitely do what you ask for." In his eyes, Yi Chen is no longer just a junior, but a being with equal status. Therefore, his attitude is no longer that of a senior as before, but he treats Yi Chen as a true friend. This "little friend" is obviously more genuine.It¡¯s over. "My little friend, are you interested in joining the Alchemist Guild?" Leng Qinghan said expectantly: "If you are interested, little friend, I can recommend two guild presidents to you." He really wanted to see what the two presidents¡¯ expressions would be like when they saw such a young master alchemist. In his mind, he had already guessed Yi Chen¡¯s true level of medicine refining. However, Yi Chenzhi was not here. He waved his hand and said: "This junior is indifferent by nature, loves freedom, and can't stand restrictions. It's better not to join, so as not to embarrass everyone when he joins." (wangwang.)w Text Chapter 0255 Take decisive action Hearing Yi Chen's personal refusal, Leng Qinghan persuaded without giving up: "If I am willing to join the Alchemist Guild, with my level of alchemy, no one would dare to point fingers at me, and there are all kinds of materials in the Alchemist Guild, but Isn't it wonderful to let my little friend squander it?" But Yi Chen still said firmly: "This is not my ambition. Pursuing swordsmanship is my lifelong wish. Thank you for your love, senior, but I am really not suitable to join the Alchemist Guild." Hearing this, Leng Qinghan could only give up and said regretfully: "That would be a pity." Smiling, Yi Chen said: "There is nothing to be sorry for. There are countless members in the medicine refining world. One more of me is not more, and one less of me is not more." "Since my friend is determined, Leng will not force me." Leng Qinghan sighed, "I wonder what your plans are next?" Yi Chen did not hide anything and said with a hearty smile: "Haha, I don't have any specific plans. I just want to walk around in this land, gain some experience, gain some knowledge, and continue to hone myself, in order to continue to break through myself in the process. , pursuing the true meaning of swordsmanship.¡± After thinking about it, Leng Qinghan suggested: "In this case, Leng has a suggestion." "I'm all ears." Yi Chen waited patiently. "Not long after, Emperor Ziwei, the number one god of Longhu City, will give a sermon once in a hundred years. This is a grand event on the mainland. At that time, not only can you hear Emperor Ziwei's insights on the way of the sword, but you can also see many powerful beings. These A casual word from a person can save you a lot of detours. Maybe you should listen to it." Leng Qinghan did not whet Yi Chen's appetite and immediately told the news. "Many people know the news and have already set off for Longhu City." "Emperor Ziwei?" Yi Chen asked: "How high is his cultivation level?" "The previous palace master of Longyan Palace, one of the top masters on this land, the late Earth God." Leng Qinghan's face was full of admiration, "He has preached many times, spread his kindness widely, and is respected by countless swordsmen in the world. He is a teacher, and many people have been able to achieve breakthroughs through his guidance. He is also the only senior on this land who is willing to share his cultivation experience." A strong person in the late stage of Earth God. This is already an extremely powerful existence. It is not known how many peak Earth God experts there will be on this land, so the late Earth God experts can definitely be called the top masters on this land. "Senior, where are you?" Yi Chen asked a taboo question, but he had no other ideas, he was just curious. Leng Qinghan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head mockingly: "Me? I'm just the early Earth God." Even though they are all earth gods, the difference between them is difficult to measure. In front of the strong people in the late stage of Earth God, the strong people in the early stage of Earth God are almost like ants. At the level of the Earth God, the gap between the early stage and the middle stage, the middle stage and the late stage, and the late stage and the peak is beyond people's imagination. Even those who are very capable of leapfrog fighting can basically no longer leapfrog at this level. Fighting. Yi Chen thought to himself: "It's pretty much what I guessed." "How about it, little friend, do you want to go?" Leng Qinghan seemed to really want Yi Chen to go to Longhu City. His tone was full of expectation, "When the time comes, all the genius disciples from Longyan Palace, geniuses from the six major forces including Burial Sword Villa, Aozong, Linjia Academy, Mad Sword Sect, and Monarch Temple will gather here. If you miss it, you will be What a great regret in life!¡± With a bitter smile, Yi Chen thought to himself: "Should I go or you? Why do you seem more anxious than me?" He didn¡¯t understand either. Why is Leng Qinghan so enthusiastic? But if Leng Qinghan wants to do harm to himself, he will never believe it, ever since he practiced Jian Yuan. His perception is getting stronger and stronger, and he can easily tell whether a person is kind or malicious towards him, so he is not worried that Leng Qinghan has other ulterior secrets. However, Leng Qinghan must have another purpose, "Maybe he wants to discuss it with me again." Yi Chen guessed. "So, I really should go there." Yi Chen said thoughtfully, "I just don't know when Emperor Ziwei will give his sermon." Leng Qinghan showed a smile and said: "In half a year, but it is best to arrive at Longhu City half a month or a month in advance. It is safer." Nodding, Yi Chen said: "Senior, are you ready to leave?" "I'm leaving. After all, Leng has to refine a level 12 elixir for the Qin family, so he needs to go to the Qin family first. Originally, I was only less than 20% sure, but now, I already have 60% confidence. I am sure that all this is due to my friend." Leng Qinghan did not hide his gratitude, and also told the news of his promotion, "This time I communicated with my friend, I am afraid that Leng has already stepped into After reaching the master level, it is necessary to refine the elixir beyond the twelfth level.??It may still be a little difficult, but refining level 12 elixirs is already much easier. " "Super-twelfth-level elixirs are the collective name for elixirs above level twelve." "My friend, since you don't want to join the Alchemist Guild, please accept this gift. This is the special token of our Alchemist Guild. With this token, you can travel unimpeded in any place linked to the Alchemist Guild. , you can also receive a large amount of precious materials and 10 million coins every year, and receive free help from local alchemists." Leng Qinghan solemnly handed the token to Yi Chen, "This is only available to the top partners of our Alchemist Guild. I hope you will take good care of the token." The middle-aged man on one side was shocked. He had just been ordered by Leng Qinghan to wait for him at the exit of the hall, so he didn't hear the conversation between the two. But he couldn't hear the conversation, but it didn't mean that he couldn't see this scene and that scene. A token, a legendary special token. As one of the top ten elders of the guild, Leng Qinghan can only issue one in his life. He never expected that Leng Qinghan would give this token to a young boy like Yi Chen. . "Is the elder confused, or is this kid really that powerful?" The middle-aged man suddenly felt confused. Of course, he was also indispensable for being shocked. "This" Upon hearing this, Yi Chen couldn't accept it anymore and immediately pushed it back, "No, no, no, absolutely not." "Little friend!" Leng Qinghan said seriously: "Listen to me first." "This is my way of repaying your kindness this time. If it weren't for you, the old man would have had no hope of breakthrough in his life, but he didn't expect to meet you, and this made him realize his lifelong wish." Leng Qinghan's eyes were filled with emotion. Overjoyed and grateful, "If you don't accept it, the old man will feel bad for the rest of his life!" Now Yi Chen hesitated, not knowing whether to accept it or not. Leng Qinghan took back his hand directly and said: "I gave it to you anyway. Whether you throw it away, give it away, or use it yourself is none of my business." Yi Chen couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°The dignified senior actually acted rogue with the junior.¡± But Leng Qinghan¡¯s attitude was so determined. He had no choice but to accept it and solemnly thanked him: "Thank you, senior, for the gift." "I should be the one to thank." Leng Qinghan shook his head. Looking at his men who had been waiting there for a long time, and then at the sky, Leng Qinghan realized that it was already very late, and said goodbye: "Little friend, I will leave first. If the old guy from the Qin family is impatient, I'm afraid I¡¯m going to run over here in person.¡± "Farewell." Yi Chen didn't want to delay other people's business. "See you in Longhu City." Leng Qinghan finished speaking and turned around to leave. "Dragon Tiger City?" Yi Chen finally understood. Why is Leng Qinghan so eager to persuade him to go to Longhu City? It turns out that Leng Qinghan will also go to Longhu City. No wonder he was so enthusiastic. He probably wanted to communicate with Yi Chen again, or had some other purpose. However, Yi Chen has already decided to go to Longhu City, but it is still early. Although Longhu City is not close to here, it is a super city with a teleportation array after all. Yi Chen only needs to find other establishments first. The city of teleportation array. After multiple teleportations, you can reach Longhu City. It is simple, labor-saving, and can save a lot of time. Why not? After sitting in the hall for a while, Yi Chen walked to the first floor. He had already put that special token away, so Huai Bi was guilty. He knew very well that he would not use this token easily unless it was absolutely necessary or if he was already strong enough. Just walked out of the Medicine Refining Exchange Center. Yi Chen suddenly frowned and stopped. With a hint of sarcasm raised at the corner of his mouth, he continued to walk forward. "Follow me." In the darkness, more than a dozen figures immediately passed by from a distance, but their movements were light and difficult to spot. After a while, Yi Chen walked into a small alley. "Well? Where is the person?" More than a dozen figures had already caught up with them, but as soon as they turned the corner, they saw a sealed alley, but there was no one inside. The leader¡¯s expression suddenly changed: ¡°Oops, we¡¯ve been discovered.¡± The people around him asked in a low voice: "Did he escape? What should I do?" "Haha, just kill him. What do you think?" A joking voice reached everyone's ears. The man nodded subconsciously: "Just what I want" But then, he realized that the person speaking seemed not to be his brother. Looking in the direction of the voice, a young man had a touch of teasing in the corner of his mouth. , looked at them with amusement, the young man's eyes were like looking at a dead person. "Tell me, who sent you here?" the young man asked with a smile, as if he were meeting an old friend. "Go up"?Kill him together! "The leading man in black gave the order decisively. "Humph, do you think I don't know if you don't tell me?" The young man shook his head, stretched out his hand, spread it out, and shook it gently in the direction of a group of people. The air suddenly exploded, and more than a dozen men in black appeared. , turned directly into a thick blood mist, floating in the air. "That guy should be nearby, right?" The young man murmured, and the sword element spread out, and he caught the figure of a young man in a moment, "I guessed it right." The next moment, his figure disappeared, several afterimages appeared in succession, and he arrived at another place. "Ah~ghost!" A young man suddenly shouted. "I'm not a ghost, but you will be soon." The young man who disappeared before suddenly appeared here. He looked at the young man in front of him calmly, "He actually sent someone to assassinate me. It seems that I gave you last time. The lesson you learned is not deep enough, so there is no need to teach you any more." "Youwhat are you going to do!" The young man felt a cold chill from the young man, and immediately shouted in horror: "I am the young master of the Yang family, you can't kill me, if you kill me, you will definitely die. !¡± "What I hate most is threats." The young man's face remained unchanged. "Even if I don't kill you, I will face endless pursuit. I might as well get rid of you first. As for the so-called Yang family, who will live and who will be destroyed? , I still can¡¯t tell clearly now!¡± The young man didn¡¯t speak any more. He shoveled his foot, and the young man¡¯s chest suddenly sunk, clearly showing a footprint. His eyes bulged, and he refused to close his eyes. "The Yang family? Let's see who is afraid of whom." The young man curled his lips and his figure gradually disappeared into the darkness. (wangwang.)w Text Chapter 0256 The Yang Family in Hongcheng Chapter 0256 Hongcheng Yang Family After all, Lord Yu Mo failed to stop his disciple Yang Tao's revenge, ruining Yang Tao's life and at the same time cutting off the Yang family's gratitude to him. Although he did not turn against the Yang family, the Yang family would never be able to do what they once did in the future. He was completely obedient to him. In a certain luxurious mansion, Ning Yumo had just successfully refined a batch of ninth-level elixirs. He was full of energy and energy, with a smile that couldn't be concealed on his face, and his eyes were almost narrowed to a slit. "Congratulations, sir, for successfully refining Jin Zong Dan." The two guards guarding him knew the result of Ning Yumo's alchemy as soon as they saw his face, and they immediately said congratulations with joyful faces. Ning Yumo laughed loudly: "It's a fluke, it's just a fluke. You two have done a good job in protecting me, so I'll reward you with two Emperor-Breaking Pills this time." "Thank you, sir!" The two guards thanked in unison. Although the two guards have reached the realm of sword gods and no longer need the Emperor-Breaking Pill. Even if they take the Emperor-Breaking Pill, it will not have much effect and can at most replace a period of practice. But after all, they still have children. , as well as relatives and friends, they can give the Po Huang Dan to their relatives and friends. Ning Yumo waved his hand and said: "You all deserve this." He looked around and asked casually: "By the way, where is Tao'er?" The two guards hesitated to speak. "Say." Ning Yumo frowned, suddenly feeling uneasy, and said with a serious face. The two guards looked at each other, and one of them walked out and said worriedly: "The young master went out an hour ago, and also brought some of the guards with him. He has not come back yet. He is murderous and looks very angry. The two of us Human incompetence could not stop them.¡± Ning Yumo smiled bitterly. His guess came true. He said lightly: "Who did he bring out?" "Master Qing Lingzi, Master Ge Wu, Master Meng Han" the guard said the names one by one. "Yang family!" Ning Yumo even sighed, "Only the Yang family can follow him and act recklessly. It seems that I really made a mistake in accepting this disciple." Now, he only hopes that Yang Tao will teach others a lesson, and It's not the young man named Yi Chen. If it's Yi Chen, then I'm afraid even he himself will suffer this time. Whether it was Yi Chen's death or Yang Tao's death, he could not ignore the relationship. He would definitely not be able to withstand Qin Yu's anger. Although the Yang family was weak, they might not dare or be unwilling to trouble him, but this friendly atmosphere He still felt sad that the relationship was broken off like this. In addition, Yang Tao's talent is quite good, otherwise he would not have accepted this disciple. It's just that Yang Tao has never seriously studied with him, which leads to Yang Tao knowing almost nothing about refining medicine. Speaking of which, I can only say this The disciple was too stubborn and wasted his outstanding talent. If such a talent fell on someone else, perhaps someone else would have already achieved great success and made a name for themselves. With a silent sigh in his heart, Ning Yumo nodded lightly and said, "You guys keep a close watch and keep an eye on whether the young master is back. If he is back, tell me immediately." "And if he doesn't come back after several days, the result will be obvious. He has no interest in looking for her anymore. If Yang Tao doesn't come back by then, he can only take his subordinates away from Hongcheng and find a place to retreat, so as not to meet the Yang family in the future and everyone will be embarrassed. Unfortunately, Yang Tao's soul ball is not with him. Otherwise, he could confirm now whether something happened to Yang Tao. As for revenge, Ning Yumo really has no such idea. With Qin Yu holding the battle for that young man, Ning Yumo doesn't have the guts to touch Qin Yu's power as City Lord Qin, let alone provoke the Qin family. The Qin family is a first-rate family with an intermediate earth god! "The Yang family only has several high-level supreme beings, not even junior earth gods. There is no comparison between the two. Outside Qincheng, thousands of kilometers away, there is a city named Hongcheng. In this city called Hongcheng, there is one of the most luxurious mansion halls. At this time, the man with the most power in this mansion was clenching his fists, gritting his teeth, and his face was full of anger and hatred. After a long time, he couldn't help but yell: "No matter who you are, I, Yang The family will hunt you to the ends of the earth!" He had never thought about it, if the other party was someone that the Yang family could not afford to offend, then how would the Yang family deal with it? I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be about the other party escaping, but the Yang family themselves should think of ways to calm down the other party¡¯s anger. Not long after, the middle-aged man came to a place he had not set foot in for more than two hundred years. He knelt for three days and three nights on a hill outside the bamboo house that looked like it was about to collapse at any time.   Finally, the bamboo house creaked and was pushed open a little, revealing a thin crack. "The Yang family is in danger of annihilation?" An old voice came from inside. The middle-aged man shook his head quickly, but his face was filled with sadness: "Ancestor, my child died tragically at the hands of others. The enemy is extremely powerful. None of the eight high-level sword gods survived. There is no chance to even send a distress message. Please take action. Get rid of this person." "Since the Yang family is not in danger of being exterminated, why are you here to disturb us?" Another equally old voice sounded, "Go back, this time for the sake of your heartache after losing your son, we will not pursue it. , but if there is a next time, then there is no need for you to continue to hold the position of head of the family." "Old Ancestor!" The middle-aged man cried out sadly, and knocked his head heavily on the ground without any protection. Three consecutive blows broke his scalp, and strands of bright red blood came out. "Please take action to get rid of this person!" An old man pushed them away, his face full of dissatisfaction, and said in a deep voice: "Nonsense!" With the middle-aged pleading eyes, he slowly said: "Have you investigated this person? Do you know his true strength? Do you know his specific background? Do you know where he is? Even if these are investigated clearly, Have you ever investigated why he killed your child? Do you want revenge no matter why he killed your child?" A son is eager to care, and care will lead to confusion. This middle-aged man is usually wise and thoughtful, but this time, he has not even investigated these most basic things clearly, and has to ask his ancestors for help. This is not nonsense. Is it nonsense? The middle-aged man's face froze. The first few words were easy to say, but the last sentence made him feel sad: "Could it be that if Tao'er takes the initiative to provoke others, the Yang family can't retaliate?" This, what kind of truth is this! He never thought that when his second brother's youngest son Yang Hu insulted a woman, the woman's father killed Yang Hu in a sneak attack. His final decision was to let the woman's father go, which not only eliminated Yang Hu's father, but also killed Yang Hu in a sneak attack. Hu's name in the family tree also punished his second brother, giving him a reason to lax discipline and ruin the Yang family's reputation. But when things happened to him, he did not do this at all. When his son committed a crime, he tried every means to protect and block it. His son killed people in front of him, he wiped his butt behind, and his son insulted women in front of him. , he was clearing the scene from behind, while his son was showing off his power outside and running rampant in the area, so he acted as a protective umbrella for his son. His actions have caused many people and forces to feel mixed feelings of gratitude and hatred for him. There is still such a father and such a family head in the world. I wonder if the previous family head was blind. "Ancestor, this man is still young. Although he is powerful, he is definitely not your opponent. In addition, according to the video ball record of Taoer before his death, there is no one else around him, and he is not a person with a profound background. Tao'er followed Lord Ning Yumo to Jigucheng not long ago. I think something happened to him in Jigucheng, so this person must be in Jigucheng." The middle-aged man would never let go of the person who killed his son, even if he knew it clearly. His own statement is not reliable at all, "As for the reason for killing Tao'er, it must be that Tao'er accidentally provoked this person. I know Tao'er's character best. He treats people sincerely and is obsessed with refining medicine and practicing. Otherwise, he would not He was accepted as a disciple by Master Ning Yumo, but he has a straightforward temper and sometimes does not speak so nicely. Maybe it is this that provoked the young man to take action." After saying a lot, the ancestor finally understood. The middle-aged man has now lost his mind. In his eyes, his son is the best. No matter who kills his son, I am afraid he will take revenge at all costs. Even if the other party has the energy to destroy the entire Yang family. "You go and calm down first. Your second brother will temporarily take over the position of head of the family." The old man said calmly. The middle-aged man took a breath and said in disbelief: "Why, I, I have done nothing wrong, why do you want me to give up my position as the head of the family?" But the next moment, he said again: "As long as the ancestor is willing to take action, the head of this family will I have nothing to say if I give up my position to my second brother." An old man sighed and shook his head: "It seems that he is already a little crazy. Fortunately, he came to us, otherwise, we would not know that he is no longer normal." Another old man said: "There is no need to mention this matter again, you can go back." The middle-aged man was desperate. Seeing that none of his ancestors had any intention of taking action, a look of madness gradually flashed in his eyes, and he laughed strangely: "Hahaha~ha! In such a family, even if the members of the clan die, Don't ask, it's cold and heartless, it doesn't matter if it's destroyed, it's better to destroy it!" ¡°Asshole!¡± An old man was about to teach this young man a lesson when another man stopped him, ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s already like this, there¡¯s no need to provoke him any more.¡±  After saying that, he was silent for a moment, sighed, and said: "I'd better go there myself." "Second uncle, why are you going?" The old man who just wanted to take action asked: "This is the ancestral precept left by our ancestors. You must not violate it!" It is precisely because of this ancestral motto that the Yang family has been passed down for generations. Even if it has experienced a period of decline, there will always be a time to rise. Just like now, although the Yang family has declined, they are still confident that one day the Yang family will be back. It will rise again and become the first-class force on this land, even infinitely close to the existence of the top force. The wrinkled, eldest old man said: "I just thought of your eldest brother." "Brother, he" The two old men next to him fell silent. Didn't the second uncle (second grandpa) understand the feelings of the junior just now? I remember that at that time, the second uncle almost went crazy, and even the uncle was almost killed by the second uncle because of this. In the end, he was imprisoned in the Jueya Mountain by the ancestors of that generation. He was able to break through the worldly thoughts, and then he broke through to the level of the high-level supreme. (To be continued. Text Chapter 0257 Researching Strange Medicines Chapter 0257 Researching Strange Medicines After killing Yang Tao that night, Yi Chen randomly found an inn to rest for the night. Early the next morning, he left the inn and asked around where there was purple fragrant orchid. Fortunately, this was Jigu City. Almost everyone knew that purple fragrant orchid was a kind of miraculous medicine. After all, the people here were because of the purple fragrant orchid. And gradually became rich, so for purple fragrant orchid, it is not only a medicine, but also a kind of auspiciousness, at least for the common people. After only asking one person, Yi Chen got the answer he wanted. After learning that Qin's Pharmacy in the east of the city sold purple fragrant orchid, he went there immediately. When he came here, he observed the store for a while and found that this store turned out to be the property of the Qin family. It was managed by Qin Yu's men. The business was very good. In just one stick of incense, he had achieved more than ten sales. Transactions, and the amount of each transaction is not small. Even if you don't make much each time, you can still accumulate enough wealth, not to mention that buying and selling medicinal materials is already profitable. "It seems that Brother Qin is really rich." Yi Chen thought to himself. He said to the shopkeeper: "Shopkeeper, are there any purple fragrant orchids here?" The shopkeeper smiled and said: "Of course there is. As long as the young master needs it, we will always have it here." "I wonder how much it costs?" Yi Chen asked. The old man¡¯s smile remained unchanged, with a friendly expression on his face, and he said: ¡°A seedling costs 100,000 coins, and a mature purple fragrant orchid costs 10,000 coins.¡± Yi Chen was surprised and asked: "Why are seedlings ten times more expensive than mature purple fragrant orchids?" As soon as he heard it, he knew that Yi Chen had just come here and was a foreigner. The old man explained carefully: "As long as a seedling is cultivated with appropriate methods, it can be divided and successfully planted into more than twenty purple fragrant orchids, but it will cost more than One year, because it takes at least one year for the purple pandan to reach its mature state.¡± Yi Chen suddenly understood and said, "Then give me ten mature purple fragrant orchids first." Looking at Yi Chen in surprise, the old man advised: "Little brother, if you are studying purple fragrant orchid, I advise you not to do it, because most of the effects of purple fragrant orchid have been studied, and now even those advanced Alchemists may not be able to produce any research results. Of course, if the little brother insists on buying it, then I will be happy, after all, it is us who make the money." "Thank you for your advice, but I bought it for a special purpose, so you don't have to worry." Yi Chen politely thanked him and said, "Please help me take out ten purple fragrant orchids." Now that Yi Chen had decided, the old man didn't force himself and asked the store employees to take out ten purple fragrant orchids. Then he smiled and said: "Little brother, it's a hundred thousand in total. I originally wanted to give you a discount, but I I am also doing things for adults, so I don¡¯t have the right to discount privately, so the price cannot be lowered.¡± "It's okay." Yi Chen waved his hand, took out a card, which represented one hundred thousand units, and then took back ten purple fragrant orchids, "Thank you, I will come back to visit you again when you have the opportunity." "Welcome to come again next time." The shopkeeper said with a smile. After taking the purple fragrant orchid back into the space ring, Yi Chen thought about it and finally chose to go to the Alchemy Exchange Center. It is true that the rules of the Alchemy Exchange Center make people feel uncomfortable, but it is also true that the environment of the Alchemy Exchange Center is very suitable. Many alchemists are vying to occupy a place in the Alchemy Exchange Center. They want to improve their status and prove their ability to refine medicine. There is also no shortage of experts who truly love medicine refining. When I saw Yi Chen again, the two guards were still the same as yesterday. They already knew Yi Chen and knew that Yi Chen had a close relationship with City Lord Qin, so they hurriedly came up to greet him and said: "Welcome, young master." They don¡¯t know Yi Chen¡¯s name yet, so they can only address him as Young Master. "Can I go in?" Yi Chen asked. If the two guards didn't let him in, he would have no choice but to use the token. But he still felt that it was better not to use that token if possible, especially in public. The guard nodded hastily: "Of course." Smiling and nodding to the guard, Yi Chen slowly walked into the Alchemy Exchange Center. He did not go to the second floor, but found a spot at random on the first floor. It was surrounded by some weird plants. The environment was elegant and quiet. With a satisfied smile on his face, he began to take out his own set. Medicine refining equipment, and ten purple fragrant orchids, and also took a special introduction to the purple fragrant orchid information. After reading it quietly, I couldn't help but sigh: "I didn't expect that this purple fragrant orchid has so many incredible properties." The efficacy of this plant is amazing.¡± This is the first time that Yi Chen feels the magic of a plant. Although its effects are??It may not be as good as those top-grade materials, but it is better than most high-end materials, and it has many functions. The word "miraculous" is the perfect word to describe it. After reading the above methods to develop these effects, Yi Chen eliminated them one by one in his mind, looking for methods that had not been used yet. After a while, he found a method that had not been tested yet, the high-temperature and low-temperature sudden change method, which is the same as As he said to Leng Qinghan before, when a state of extreme high or low temperature suddenly changes to another extreme, then the medicinal materials will undergo unpredictable changes with the sudden change of temperature, and some will automatically extract Some of the other ingredients will show other medicinal effects. As long as you observe them carefully and attentively, you can discover these effects. Because Xiaofeng was not around, and Yi Chen was not used to using artificial flames to refine elixirs, he finally used the old method, using fighting power to simulate flames and create high or low temperatures. However, his energy now is already Jian Yuan , instead of fighting power, it is more difficult to control, but correspondingly, the effect will be doubled. Of course, if you want to use fighting power to simulate fire and freezing ice, you must be extremely familiar with some corresponding sword skills and be able to send and receive them freely. If you don't even understand these sword skills, then it means that you have not met the most basic conditions, which is There is no longer a simulation continuation problem. After tinkering on the stone table for a while, the medicine refining equipment was completely set up, and then Yi Chen took out a purple fragrant orchid. A melodious fragrance spread quietly and filled the entire hall. Many people poked their heads over in surprise and curiosity. Seeing a young man like Yi Chen tinkering there, they did not look down upon it at all. The reason was that Shi The set of medicine-refining equipment on the table is slightly different from the general medicine-refining equipment, but at first glance it is of extremely high quality. Being able to have such a set of medicine-refining equipment, they have no doubt about Yi Chen's medicine-refining ability. After all, either this set of equipment belongs to Yi Chen himself or to his teacher, but in either case, it can be proved that his ability to refine medicine cannot be ignored. It should be noted that a powerful teacher will inevitably teach a good teacher. s student. "A great master makes a great disciple," this saying is extremely applicable in the world of medicine refining. Of course, special cases like Yang Tao still exist, but the number is basically negligible. They saw Yi Chen making a few movements that they couldn't understand at all, and they didn't understand how these movements would help refining the medicine. They looked at Yi Chen without blinking, expecting what unexpected thing this young man would do next. As expected, Yi Chen slowly took a step back. A ray of extremely powerful energy slowly extended into the air through his fingers, and then Yi Chen suddenly made several seals, Then that ray of powerful energy turned into a scorching high temperature in the blink of an eye. The temperature was so high that it was shocking. A heavy heat wave spread from Yi Chen's side, causing everyone to look at Yi Chen in shock. Even the alchemists who were immersed in discussions and exchanges woke up one after another and looked over involuntarily. ¡°It¡¯s so such a high temperature!¡± An alchemist muttered dully. These words expressed the voices of everyone. From such a distance, they could all feel the waves of heat hitting their faces. This temperature had obviously exceeded any flame they had ever seen in their lives. "Blue, what kind of flame is that?" When they saw the flame floating in the air in front of Yi Chen, everyone was shocked again. Yi Chen had long noticed that there were many people around, but these people were just observing and did not disturb him, so he did not bother to pay attention to them. He concentrated his mental power highly, used sword essence as fuel, and derived it through swordsmanship. The heat was beyond imagination, and even he didn't expect it. What made him even more delighted was that using the sword element to control the burning sword element was as easy as using his fingers. It was as if he had an extra invisible hand to control the burning sword element. With a thought, the temperature would change at will. It changes according to his mind, and he no longer even needs to use sword skills to control these burning sword elements. "Jian Yuan, how many functions do you still have that have not been developed?" Yi Chen feels more and more that he has an endless treasure mountain, but now he has only dug the tip of the iceberg, and there are countless treasures waiting for him to dig. out. "Who is this young man?" Many people have this question in their minds. An alchemist said weakly: "Could he be Lord Qinghan's disciple?" Although they have never met Leng Qinghan, Leng Qinghan's name is known to everyone in the entire medicine refining world. If you don't know this name, then it only means that you are out. Of course, this does not exclude a few individuals. After all, compared to this very few old monsters, Leng Qinghan is just a junior who has been in seclusion for countless years. Many alchemists know that Leng Qinghan came to Jigucheng, but after all, they have seen Leng QinghanThere were not many people there, and besides, they didn¡¯t believe that Leng Qinghan would come to such a small alchemy exchange center, so they didn¡¯t recognize him before. ¡°Moreover, they were all busy with their own affairs at the time, so how could they spare their energy to observe others everywhere. This time it was also because of Yi Chen¡¯s interruption and the heavy heat wave that forced me to wake up. Not to mention, the alchemist's guess was agreed by many people, and some people secretly said: "Although I have never heard when Lord Qinghan accepted his disciples, I think there is no other possibility other than this." A convincing explanation.¡± "Even if he is not Lord Qinghan's disciple, he must be related to Lord Qinghan. Or, his teacher is also a senior who is on par with Lord Qinghan." A younger alchemist said with envy. "It's about to begin." Suddenly an alchemist looked at Yi Chen with burning eyes, drawing everyone's attention back to Yi Chen again. (To be continued. Text Chapter 0258: Pure heart, calm mind Chapter 0258: Pure heart, calm mind In the blink of an eye, the flames exuding scorching heat were sent into the alchemy furnace by Yi Chen. The furnace is not big, but very small. But any knowledgeable alchemist can see that this small furnace is not simple. Under the dim light of the flame, it exudes a faint purple light, and there is an ancient and lonely atmosphere, as if it has experienced After thousands of years, we got the precipitation of that long history. The furnace is a good furnace, and the person who uses it also has mysterious abilities, so the effect is not as simple as one plus one. Everyone is looking forward to what this young man can do. At this time, no one was jealous. They were probably conquered by the young man's superb ability to control flames. I saw the young man grinding a purple fragrant orchid into a powdery paste, and then pouring it into the small stove in a leisurely manner. The unhurried look gave people a sense of solidity. This puts many alchemists to shame, probably because they feel ashamed that they cannot even endure as well as a young man. They looked at Yi Chen intently, their eyes full of expectation. Most of the people who hang out on the first floor of the Alchemy Exchange are fifth- and sixth-level alchemists, and there are also some seventh- and eighth-level alchemists. In addition, some senior alchemists above the eighth level occasionally like to work there. Stay here, but this situation can basically be ignored. After all, although the inland of Mingjian is large, the number of senior alchemists is still very small. Under normal circumstances, it is extremely rare to see two senior alchemists at the same time. The high temperature lasted for about one stick of incense. Most of the water in the paste-like purple pandan in the small stove was evaporated and gradually turned into powder, but there was still other slightly viscous liquid in it. Even though Even the current high temperature failed to evaporate it, which was the reason why it was not completely turned into powder. "Huh~" Yi Chen breathed out lightly, and a seal formed on his hand again. His sudden movement startled many people. At this critical moment, everyone focused their attention on him. The alchemists on the second floor had already gone downstairs at some point and gathered outside Yi Chen with the alchemists on the first floor. Such a situation is rare in the alchemy exchange center. Every alchemist has his own arrogance. Under normal circumstances, even if your level is a little higher than others, others may not recognize you from the bottom of their hearts, or they may not recognize you from the bottom of their hearts. I don't think so, unless they are senior alchemists like Ning Yumo, or even the more powerful Leng Qinghan. Once they appear, basically all the alchemists will buy it, and they will ask for advice very humbly. To see such a senior alchemist Alchemists, this is their blessing. Alchemists all have their own arrogance, so under normal circumstances it is impossible to watch others like this. But at this moment, everyone can no longer care about arrogance. This young man's method of controlling flames is too amazing. It is unheard of by many alchemists. Not to mention that they have never seen it, they have not even heard of it, but this is not It hindered them from identifying the power of this young man. Moreover, the methods for studying the medicinal effects of purple pandanus have basically been tried by everyone, so they were curious whether this young man who seemed to have a lot of knowledge would go forward. If this is the way people go, even though they admire him very much, they will still be disappointed after all. And as a result, no one was disappointed. After the young man formed the seal, such a simple action directly caused many people to tremble suddenly. The surrounding temperature suddenly changed astonishingly. If it was hot summer just now, then it is cold winter now. Just now everyone was enduring one heat wave after another, but now they have to face the biting cold wind. They subconsciously tightened their collars. At first they felt that doing this was a bit unsightly, but when they saw that everyone was basically doing this action subconsciously, they breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems that I'm not the only one who feels this way." Yi Chen was completely unaware of the outside world. At this time, he had already focused all his attention on the small stove and controlling the temperature. If someone attacked him at this time, he really wouldn't be able to do what he usually did. Defend with ease. Fortunately, there are really not many people who dare to cause trouble in the Alchemy Exchange Center. People like Yang Tao are in the minority after all. In the small stove, there is still a flame slowly burning, and the feeling that the flame brings to people is that it is extremely cold, with a temperature of dozens of degrees below zero. At first glance, it does not seem to be such a low temperature, but if you feel it in person Once you experience it, you can feel its horror. ¡° Moreover, the temperature in this small stove instantly changed from a high temperature of hundreds of degrees to such a low temperature, so the meaning is even more different.   "It is said that only a few senior alchemists can use this method. Is this young man already a senior alchemist?" An alchemist couldn't help but wonder. Although most people refused to believe it, they still admitted one thing: "This young man may have really reached the level of those senior alchemists in controlling flames." Of course, if there is a senior alchemist here, he will definitely be ashamed: "Such a precise, fast, and differential temperature conversion, even a senior alchemist will never be able to do it." Yes, only masters can use this method. Only a top-level alchemist can do it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: These people only know that Yi Chen is powerful, but compared with other senior alchemists, they still can't tell who is more powerful. Maybe they subconsciously think that Yi Chen is not as good as those senior alchemists. As the old saying goes, if you talk nonsense and do things poorly, if you are too young, everyone subconsciously feels that they are not as stable as those older people. ¡°About one stick of incense later. A light fragrance, different from the melodious fragrance around, is more refreshing and deep into the heart. This fragrance conquered everyone in an instant, and everyone's excitement calmed down immediately. , the anxious and eager expressions on their faces gradually disappeared, replaced by tranquility and peace. Some exhausted alchemists were once again full of energy and energetic, as if they had just received sufficient rest. In the small stove, with the flame burning and the low temperature, the viscous purple fragrant orchid has condensed together to form a small pill. The refreshing fragrance comes from this small pill. emanating from. "Elixir!" Many people whispered in their hearts, looking at the fragrant elixir in the small stove in disbelief. No one would have thought that Yi Chen could actually refine the elixir. No, it is not unusual to refine elixirs, but to be able to refine elixirs just from purple fragrant orchids, the word "miraculous" is no longer enough to describe the miracle. I can only say that this is a great miracle, and this The miracle was born right in front of their eyes. Their faces couldn't help but show a glow of fire, and the fragrance couldn't resist the enthusiastic emotions of many alchemists. "Pure your mind and calm your mind." Yi Chen said with a slight smile: "And the effect is better than the previous pills. Except for a few top pills, its effect seems to have been ranked first." And the raw materials required for those very few top-level elixirs are all of astonishing value. Not to mention the price of purple fragrant orchid, even if it increases ten times, you may not be able to buy the materials. Moreover, it is not enough to have the materials, you must also It requires a master alchemist to successfully refine it. Even if a master alchemist comes to refine it, the success rate is not high. If you want to refine it, you must be prepared to fail. If it was just a simple mind-clearing and calming effect, then this elixir would naturally not be of such great value. There was no need for Yi Chen to be so happy. The main reason was that this elixir had a strong mind-clearing and calming effect. Unknowingly, It can gradually stabilize people's emotions and make people highly concentrated. It is very suitable for studying certain things, such as understanding the way of swordsmanship, studying refining medicine, studying medical skills, etc. "Not bad." Yi Chen felt that in the future he would be able to understand the art of swordsmanship with more peace of mind and be more focused on doing things, instead of forcibly suppressing his mental power and shifting his attention to the things he cared about. The people around him once again returned to calm. Except for the emotional boiling moment just now, they have basically been in this calm and rational state. The effect of this pill has been best proved. Turning around and glancing around, Yi Chen silently wrote down the conditions for the formation of this elixir, as well as the process of his previous experiment. Originally, he just wanted to do a simple experiment this time to see if he could find out some other effects. But I never thought that the elixir would be successfully refined in the first test. Using a separate material to refine elixirs has never happened before in the world of medicine refining. Not only in the Mingjian Inland, but also in the Proud Sword Continent, there has never been such a special case. Everything can only prove that purple fragrant orchid is an extremely extraordinary medicinal material. Although the price is not high, its value is very high. Of course, this is based on your advanced medicine refining ability. If If you are not strong enough in refining medicine, then any medicinal material in your hands will be no different from ordinary medicinal materials, because you cannot exert the efficacy of this medicinal material. Even if you can barely induce a small amount, it can basically be ignored. "I don't know how the Qin family got this medicinal material." Qin Yu's figure suddenly flashed in Yi Chen's mind, "From what they determinedJudging from the current selling price, purple fragrant orchid should not be difficult to cultivate, but such medicinal materials should be included in the category of close to top-level medicinal materials. There should not be too many such medicinal materials, but why can the Qin family supply them at any time? Such a large amount? "(To be continued. Text Chapter 0259 Heart palpitations Chapter 0259 Heart palpitations Taking out a jade box from the space ring, Yi Chen carefully put the elixir into the jade box, then took back the space ring, and after storing it properly, he showed a relaxed smile. After all, this was the elixir he created himself. Medicine, a new type of elixir, is very meaningful. This joy will always be kept in his space ring along with this jade box and will not be used easily. Strictly speaking, this is a special kind of elixir, which is made from only one medicinal material: purple pandan orchid. It is essentially different from other elixirs. But it has the characteristics of an elixir, including color, taste, shape, fragrance, etc. Even a master-level alchemist will classify it as an elixir. "Young Master, please name this elixir." An alchemist couldn't help but suggest. His proposal was recognized by most of the alchemists. Although the elixir had been put into the space ring by Yi Chen, the fragrance was still lingering and flowing. Everyone still maintained an extremely rational and calm state, without any fanaticism. appearance. Hearing his suggestion, Yi Chen thought for a moment and said, "Then, let's call it the Calming Pill." "Dingshen PillDingshen Pill" Everyone murmured this name, and after a moment, they couldn't help but nod secretly. Although this name sounds more popular, it is very appropriate, and it does not conflict with the names of the pills that are currently in the world. Having achieved his goal, Yi Chen did not stay any longer and bowed his hands to everyone: "Everyone, I have achieved my wish, so I won't stay any longer. Farewell." After saying that, he didn¡¯t care how everyone tried to persuade them to stay, he politely refused them all with a smile, and finally walked out of the Medicine Refining Exchange. It wasn't until he left for a long time that the fragrance in the hall gradually dissipated, and everyone's suppressed enthusiasm broke out again. Everyone talked passionately, expressing the disbelief in their hearts and venting their horror. This day is destined to be remembered by them, and they will never forget the young man who came out of the world indifferently. They are the lucky ones who have witnessed the birth of this miracle. They are all thinking of ways to try again. The success of young people once again stimulated them, causing their enthusiasm that had gradually cooled down to explode again. After a period of dormancy, the research on purple fragrant orchid has begun to rise again. Originally, fewer and fewer people were studying it. However, after the stimulation of this incident, those who studied purple fragrant orchid suddenly became more popular. The number has increased sharply. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a huge increase. "It's a pity that Yi Chen didn't reveal his name. Otherwise, just by creating the miracle of refining an elixir from a kind of medicinal materials, and also creating an elixir with such amazing effects, it would have been enough to make him famous all over the world. It¡¯s just that he is destined to be a low-key person. Even though he has countless ways to make himself famous, he has never taken the initiative to achieve it. For him, being famous is not necessarily a good thing. When you are exposed to the public, because As darkness turns to light, you may encounter more dangers. After Yi Chen left, the Alchemy Exchange Center became more lively than before. And Yi Chen, who left the Alchemy Exchange Center, walked towards the outside of Qin City carrying the sword that he had nourished with sword essence every day. After being warmed up for such a long time, the long sword has acquired amazing spirituality. Often, Yi Chen only needs to think about it, and the long sword will act according to his thoughts, and the long sword contains a powerful energy. , perhaps it was left in it after many times of warming and cultivation, and was automatically fused. This long sword, which Yi Chen named "Blood Chaser", is the most terrifying sword Yi Chen has ever seen in his life. After such a long period of cultivation, he is confident that if he uses this long sword to fight, even the intermediate level sword will be defeated. The Supreme may not be his opponent. "Chasing blood, chasing blood, I've held it in for so long, I've wronged you." Some time ago, in order not to affect the growth of chasing blood, Yi Chen simply refused to fight in ordinary battles, or in battles where he was confident that there would be no danger. He doesn't know how to use Chasing Blood, which means Chasing Blood hasn't participated in a battle for a long time. The long sword seemed to be able to understand Yi Chen's voice, and the sword exuded a faint glow. An urgent mood of asking for a fight, begging for a fight, and eager to fight was passed into Yi Chen's heart, which shocked Yi Chen: "Don't you think you have already Have you become a monster?" The sword actually has its own thoughts and emotions, not just pure spirituality. No wonder Yi Chen is so surprised. "Drive~drive~~" At this moment, a loud voice sounded in front, and then a man's voice sounded on the street: "Please give way, everyone, be careful, don't accidentally hurt yourself." Although he kept reminding everyone, he His speed did not slow down at all, and his tone was full of anxiety. Yi Chen didn¡¯t feel anything at first. He had seen a lot of such things. Under normal circumstances,This person must be worried about something, but he is not the kind of person to bully others, so he will remind others. He turned around and got out of the way, and the holy monster ran past him without slowing down. In an instant. Yi Chen stopped and was startled. A kind of throbbing from the heart suddenly passed through his heart. He suddenly covered his chest, half squatted, gasping for air, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. As if being soaked by the rain, staring at the departing carriage, the sword essence was instantly released and shrouded in the carriage. In the carriage, a thin figure appeared in Yi Chen's mind. It was a middle-aged man. The man was extremely handsome, but he was extremely thin. His original charm was greatly reduced, and he had a little bit of skin all over his body. His face was pale and a little gray, his breathing was vague, his heart was beating very fast, and he looked like a dying person. "Who is he! Why do I suddenly feel such palpitations!" Yi Chen held on to his body, stood up slowly, and stared at the departing carriage, the low-key and majestic clan carving on the back of the carriage. The emblem was firmly remembered by Yi Chen. It wasn¡¯t until the carriage was far away for a long time that Yi Chen slowly returned to normal and no longer had that uncomfortable feeling. Unconsciously, a line of tears slipped out of the corners of his eyes, and he didn't even realize it. Everyone looked at him strangely, maybe because they thought this young man was a little strange. Ignoring everyone's strange looks, Yi Chen asked for the direction of the City Lord's Mansion, and then walked quickly towards the City Lord's Mansion. He was very eager to know what the clan emblem represented. Qin Yu was knowledgeable, Maybe you can get the answer you want from him. "No matter what, I have to figure out what's going on." Yi Chen's eyes flashed with determination, "That middle-aged man must have a lot to do with me." When people have reached their level of cultivation, they usually have slight premonitions about certain things, such as foreseeing dangers, happy events, etc. However, Yi Chen, who has practiced the God Burying Art, has particularly strong premonitions in these aspects. His reaction today can only be To explain one thing, this middle-aged man must have a lot to do with him, and the relationship must not be shallow. A moment later. In the city lord's palace, Qin Yu just heard the information from his subordinates, saying that a strange thing had just happened in the Alchemy Exchange Center. No, according to the description of his subordinates, he was almost certain that this young man was Yi Chen. There was no way. Who made him have such a deep impression on Yi Chen? Moreover, he had a hunch that this guess would not be wrong. Just when he was thinking about Yi Chen's true identity, a servant quickly walked into the hall, knelt down on one knee and said: "Your Majesty, there is a person who calls himself Yi Chen and wants to see him." Qin Yu was startled for a moment, then showed a hint of joy, stood up and walked out: "Let's go and greet him with the city lord." (To be continued. Text Chapter 0260 Ou Family Chapter 0260 Ou Family Qin Yu naturally welcomed Yi Chen's arrival. No matter whether Yi Chen had a profound background or not, it did not affect his regard for Yi Chen. Geniuses never lacked attention, especially those with endless potential and stamina like Yi Chen. of genius. "Little brother, welcome to my humble home. As soon as you came, my city lord's mansion became very lively." Qin Yu laughed when he saw Yi Chen from a distance. At this moment, Yi Chen had a rare look of solemnity on his face. He cupped his hands and said, "I come to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. Brother Qin, I have something to ask for this time." Qin Yuhun didn't care and said, "Let's go, let's talk about it if we have anything to do." This is indeed not a place for conversation. Yi Chen nodded and followed Qin Yu to the city lord's mansion. The City Lord's Mansion is very large, and includes buildings such as cells, execution grounds, and government offices. The area is more than ten times larger than that of an ordinary mansion. There are many guards inside, and the atmosphere is serious. Almost everyone is unsmiling and works very seriously. Moreover, there are mostly men here, and there is a serious lack of yin energy. With Yi Chen came to a cool little pavilion, Qin Yuping retreated, and then said, "What happened to the little brother, you might as well listen to it, Qin can help." "I want to ask about something." Yi Chen said with shame: "I could have asked someone else to ask, but I thought maybe Brother Qin, you know better, and I take this matter more seriously, so in the end I still choose to disturb you, I hope Brother Qin will forgive me." Qin Yu said displeased: "Little brother, what are you talking about? Don't bother me. It's too late for me to be happy that you can come here. But brother is very curious. What do you want to know? Don't worry, since you found it If you know Big Brother, then Big Brother must know everything and tell everything." At this time, Yi Chen did not pretend to be polite, and said very bluntly: "I would like to ask, which family's emblem is the pattern composed of a crape myrtle flower, a bolt of lightning, and a drop of mysterious liquid? Or what is it?" The symbol of a force? What is the specific situation of this force? " Hearing this, Qin Yu fell into deep thought. He unknowingly held his chin with his fingers, frowned slightly, and a look of suspicion and hesitation flashed in his eyes. He looked at Yi Chen carefully, then withdrew his gaze, let out a long sigh, and said, "Xiao Brother, you asked the right person. However, I want to ask first, where did the little brother see this sign? " Yi Chen felt happy and said seriously: "It's in Jigu City." Qin Yu's face froze, and his mood suddenly became a little excited. Even though he had always given Yi Chen an image of a person who remained calm despite the collapse of the mountains, this image suddenly collapsed. He said in a sharp voice: "I know they Have you gone somewhere?" Yi Chen shook his head, but Yi Chen said another useful piece of information: "Although I don't know their destination. But I know that the person who was on the way was a middle-aged strong man, and there was a middle-aged man who was seriously ill sitting in the carriage. , that middle-aged man is ridiculously handsome, but skinny, and looks like he will die at any moment, maybe he is here to look for the alchemist, right?" Looking for an alchemist? "There is such a possibility." Qin Yu thought for a moment and agreed with Yi Chen's guess, "Maybe they are here to find Senior Qinghan. After all, the news that Senior Qinghan came to Jigucheng did not deliberately conceal it. As long as he inquired a little carefully, Basically, you can get real information.¡± "You haven't told me what this sign is about?" Yi Chen is now more concerned about this issue. Qin Yu stared at Yi Chen and said: "Although I don't know why you are so eager to know about this symbol, it is not a secret among many forces. I will tell you right now." Yi Chen listened carefully and breathed a sigh of relief. Turn around and walk to the edge of the pavilion, looking at the small pond outside, the greenery sets off each other, giving people a refreshing feeling. Qin Yu said slowly in a very deep tone: "This is the emblem of a mysterious family. This is their unique symbol. In the entire Mingjian Inland, all the forces that can be named know the existence of such a family. .¡± "They are the Ou family. They are struggling under a mysterious curse, but they never admit defeat. They use the power of the family to resist the power of the curse for tens of thousands of years. Even today, they are still standing." Qin Yu's face showed a sign of admiration and conviction, "Mingjian Inland has existed in this continent since its history. When it comes to history, the history of the Ou family is the longest in the world, even if it is Linjia Academy, Monarch Temple and other forces are far behind. Not to mention the Aozong, which has only existed for three thousand years." It sounds like this story is a little sad and a little respectable, and it contains aHeavy persistence and determination. Qin Yu glanced at Yi Chen and saw that he was listening attentively with a little emotion on his face. He couldn't help but show a hint of regret and said: "It's a pity that the Ou family is doomed to be in trouble. Every hundred years, the Ou family will be destroyed." Haunted by a new curse, they have experienced countless curses for tens of thousands of years. Although they have endured them all, this family that is so powerful that no one can match it has gradually declined." "But even in decline, the Ou family's status in the Mingjian Inland is transcendent. Even top forces like the Monarch Temple have to retreat when meeting members of the Ou family, not daring to taste their edge. A tiger is a tiger, even without teeth, it can easily crush a rabbit to death." "The emblem of this family is exactly what you described. But I don't know where the Ou family lives, nor how powerful the Ou family is. I can only say that even the declining Ou family , and should be a bit stronger than those top forces today." Taking a deep breath, Yi Chen was shocked by this family. What kind of family was able to persist for 80,000 years. Generation after generation of clan members fought against the curse and lived in blood and tears. , is this the history of blood and tears of the Ou family? And what does this family have to do with myself? Why do I feel so painful that I can¡¯t breathe when I meet that scrawny middle-aged man? Suddenly thinking of a question, Yi Chen asked: "By the way, does Brother Qin know what curse the Ou family is suffering now?" The expression on Qin Yu's face was a little exciting, he hesitated to speak, a little embarrassed, it seemed that this was an embarrassing thing, but in the end he still said it: "I don't know the name of this curse, I only know this curse It was terrifying, and it once brought shame to the Ou family, and even many members of the clan were almost driven crazy." "Oh?" Yi Chen became more curious. What kind of curse could make the Ou family, which had persisted for 80,000 years, suddenly lose its resistance. "It is said that sixty-eight years ago, on the occasion of the one hundredth year, a woman from the Ou family became pregnant without having had sexual intercourse." Although Qin Yu found it difficult to say it, he saw that Yi Chen seemed to be pregnant. When asked about the final trend, he had no choice but to tell the truth, "Originally, the patriarch of the Ou family suspected that this woman was impure and wanted to punish her, but later she was saved by her father. And this kind of situation happened one after another in the Ou family. The patriarch guessed that this should be the curse that the Ou family will have to face in the next hundred years." Qin Yu expressed infinite emotion: "This curse is like a nightmare, which causes women in the Ou family to automatically become pregnant once they reach their twenties, while men in the Ou family lose that function. Not only that, the men of the Ou family will also suffer from a strange disease. The older and thinner the person is, the faster the vitality in the body disappears. Unless your cultivation is strong enough to completely suppress the curse inside. Otherwise, you can only take pills that target the power of the curse. This has made the Ou family a joke in the world, and once forced several Ou family members to commit suicide." It sounds like a joke, but Yi Chen feels the helplessness, heaviness and pain of the Ou family. This kind of curse, killing people without blood, is the most terrifying. "Huh~" He exhaled heavily, and then said: "I think the middle-aged man I saw earlier was cursed like this, right?" The curse is aimed at the entire Ou family, and no one is immune. Judging from the performance of the middle-aged man, it should be the external manifestation of the curse, but what does this have to do with his coming to Jigu City? Suddenly, Yi Chen thought of a possibility, "Could it be that he wanted Senior Qinghan to refine the elixir to suppress the power of the curse?" Thinking of what Qin Yu said before, Yi Chen became more and more sure of his guess. "Little brother, what you just met must be members of the Ou family." Qin Yu said slowly: "Although the reputation of the Ou family has suffered a big blow in recent years, those who are truly familiar with the situation understand that. For being able to persist to this point, the Ou family deserves everyone's respect." Yi Chen nodded: "Such a family is great. Perhaps there is no one greater than the Ou family in the world." This kind of perseverance and perseverance of the family deeply shocked Yi Chen's soul. He suddenly felt that even if he had nothing to do with this family, he would still find ways to help them. "By the way, does Brother Qin know where the power of their curse comes from?" Yi Chen couldn't help but ask. Mentioning this, Qin Yu's expression couldn't help but change, he closed his eyes, sighed for a long time, pointed to the sky, and said: "In this world, there is only?We can do it. Moreover, according to the records in a very few ancient books, it seems that the gods from the upper world worked together to do this. I don't know whether this is the case. " Taking a breath of cold air, "Hi~" Yi Chen said in disbelief: "Gods? No way? Is the Ou family already powerful enough to threaten the gods? So much so that the gods actually took action personally and even joined forces. To deal with a mere mortal family?" Unexpectedly, Qin Yu actually nodded: "Yes, the gods felt the threat, and at that time, the Ou family gave birth to a peerless genius, a genius who had practiced for twenty years and then flew away through space, and the Ou family The power of being cursed is also related to that peerless genius." (To be continued. Text Chapter 0261 Shocking speculation Chapter 0261 Amazing speculation Yi Chen was extremely grateful after getting a detailed answer from Qin Yu. He cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Brother Qin, for clearing up my doubts and letting me put an end to my worries. Maybe it's nothing to Brother Qin, but to me, this kind of kindness is no less than the kindness of reincarnation. From now on. If Brother Qin needs anything, I will do my best to help. Maybe I can help a little with refining the medicine." Qin Yu can analyze Yi Chen's alchemy ability from the information reported by his subordinates. He must be a senior alchemist no less than Ning Yumo, and may even reach the level of Leng Qinghan. Qin Yu was very happy for the promise of such a talented alchemist and a talented doctor. Even though the atmosphere seemed serious at the moment, he couldn't help but smile and said, "You're welcome, little brother." Although he said this, It also indirectly showed that he accepted Yi Chen's promise. "My little brother will go to Hongcheng within half a year. If anything happens, Brother Qin can send someone to the medicine refining exchange center in Hongcheng to find me." Yi Chen said, "I feel ashamed for wasting so much time on Brother Qin. I have other important matters, so I won¡¯t bother you any more for the time being.¡± Qin Yu waved his hand: "I believe we will meet again." "Farewell," Yi Chen said again. After saying that, Yi Chen stood up and left. Looking at the thin figure, Qin Yu said slowly: "Fortunately, he does not have the symptoms of male members of the Ou family being haunted by the power of the curse. Otherwise, I would really suspect that he is a member of the Ou family. There is such a thing in the world." Except for the Ou family, it is really rare to see such a handsome person outside. Moreover, his deep and dark eyes look very much like a member of the Ou family." Although everyone in the world has black hair and black eyes, the members of the Ou family are particularly outstanding. Perhaps due to genetics, members of the Ou family, regardless of gender, have particularly long hair and dark eyes. And Yi Chen, who left the City Lord's Mansion, didn't know where to go for a while. Are you going to Longhu City now? This is obviously inappropriate. Continue to stay in Jigu City? Yi Chen didn't feel too good either. After thinking about it, Yi Chen thought that he should go and see the owner of the carriage first. He hoped that this person had not left Jigu City yet. In this way, he could also try to treat that person. Yi Chen had a hunch that that person must be He has a certain relationship with himself. If he doesn't save him, then he will definitely regret it for the rest of his life. "Ou family, thin middle-aged man, what on earth do I have to do with the Ou family?" Yi Chen shook his head, confused. He also doubted whether he was a member of the Ou family, but he did not have the power of the curse in his body and did not show the symptoms of being cursed, so he subconsciously rejected this guess. Wait, his steps suddenly stopped, the expression on his face stiffened, and a shadow of energy suddenly popped up in his mind. "The power of the curse?" Yi Chen murmured with a trembling voice. I still remember that there was a time when a mysterious energy occasionally came out to cause trouble in the center of the Dan Sword in his sea of ??consciousness. That ray of energy was not powerful, but it was extremely tough. Now it has become the most critical part of the Dan Sword. He couldn't control this ray of energy, let alone eliminate it. It once made him feel threatened, but later he saw that this ray of energy didn't hurt him, so he just let it go. After all, he couldn't move this ray of energy. It's useless to worry more. Could it be that this ray of energy is the legendary power of curse? Could he really be from the Ou family? Wait, Yi Chen thought about his mother again. Thinking of the curse power of the Ou family, he was almost certain of his guess. Yes, he must be a member of the Ou family, it must be! The Ou family, a family that has been cursed by the gods, a family whose peerless genius has created brilliant honors, tells the story of the mother's unexplained pregnancy, the Ou family being cursed by the gods, the inexplicable heart palpitations in middle age, and the mystery in the sea of ??consciousness. The energy was connected together, and Yi Chen came up with an astonishing answer. Although there was no direct evidence for this answer, Yi Chen had no doubts at all. ¡°Even, Yi Chen guessed that the middle-aged man in the carriage just now might have a close relationship with his mother. No, Yi Chen was almost certain that that person must be a living relative of his mother. "I hope they are still in Jigu City." Yi Chen gritted his teeth tightly, and the sword energy in the sea of ????consciousness was released, instantly covering several kilometers nearby, and then, his figure slowly disappeared from the place. In the void, he flew past places at an unprecedented speed, leaving behind a series of afterimages, with a slightly anxious look on his face. Even though he had a calm personality, he still felt some inexplicable worries at this moment. That person cannot die. Absolutely not to die, ?Chen couldn't allow him to die like this. Yi Chen had already sensed that the vitality in the middle-aged man's body was gradually disappearing before. It was certain that the power of the curse in the other party's body should have exploded. However, Yi Chen did not sense the other party's cultivation clearly. He only knew that it should be very powerful. At least he is more powerful than Yi Chen now, but even so, he still can't resist the power of the curse in his body. The curse of the gods is truly worthy of the name! Yi Chen kept changing directions in the void, exploring again and again, and locking onto the area below again and again. For half an hour, he searched almost every corner of Jigu City without finding the other party. Since the other party's cultivation level is much higher than that of Yi Chen, and his combat power is also higher than that of Yi Chen, Yi Chen cannot easily capture the other party's aura. If Yi Chen can capture the other party's aura, he can use the other party's left The aura is traced all the way, which seems a lot easier. Since you are not in Jigu City, you must have left the city. And according to Qin Yu¡¯s guess, they should be here to find Leng Qinghan, so if they follow this clue, it should be possible to find them. Without any hesitation, Yi Chen rushed directly to the Alchemist Guild. This is a tall building. The building exudes a strong medicinal fragrance. The color is dark red with some greenery. It only took half a stick of incense to reach this place, and Yi Chen rushed down from the void. In the blink of an eye, Yi Chen had arrived at the gate of the Alchemist Guild. He walked into the Alchemist Guild. There were not many people inside. It's a bit deserted, but there's something for everyone to do, and there's no chatting like the staff in other places. "Sir, what do you need?" A delicate woman came up to him. Yi Chen said: "Who is in charge here?" The woman was stunned for a moment and asked, "Do you have any business with us? If there is anything important, you can tell me and I will report it." Although the woman looked good and was polite, Yi Chen was a little anxious at this time. He frowned and said softly: "You just need to tell me where he is." The woman was stunned, perhaps because she didn¡¯t expect that this young man was so disrespectful and didn¡¯t look good on her, but she still politely said: "Of course the steward is upstairs. But the steward has many things to deal with. If there is nothing important, , please don't disturb him." This was said very euphemistically, but the meaning could not be more obvious. Not everyone can see the steward, and if you don't have enough status, they will not talk to you. "That's good." Yi Chen nodded slightly, released the sword element, and sensed it on the second and third floors. He found the person whose temperament best suited his idea of ??being in charge and disappeared immediately. The next moment, he had reached the second floor. The woman froze in place, blinking her eyes, thinking: "Is it just my fantasy?" However, the memory in her mind told her that it didn't seem to be a fantasy, because everything seemed so real. She really couldn't figure out why the young man in front of her disappeared all of a sudden. Could it be could she have encountered a ghost? Already? She shivered with fright, looked around and saw no strangers, then slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "It should be impossible to encounter this thing in broad daylight." After going up to the second floor, Yi Chen rushed to the third floor without stopping. Others could only see an afterimage. He thought he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes and saw that no one was there. He couldn't help but wonder to himself: "Last night You had a good rest, why did you suddenly hallucinate?" When we got to the third floor, we walked through a long corridor, turned a corner, and opened the door of an office. There sat a middle-aged man with a slightly stout figure. "Who are you!" The middle-aged man raised his head and was about to get angry when he saw something flying over and grabbed it in his hand. When he saw it, he suddenly took a breath of cold air and cold sweat suddenly flowed down his forehead. . Special-grade token, he actually saw the legendary special-grade token in his life! This special token is exactly the same as the one described above, and it also has a special aura. This is something that cannot be simulated or imitated. Moreover, except for those who are truly loyal to the Alchemist Guild, no outsider can know the existence of this token. The fat steward suppressed the shock in his heart, took a big breath, calmed down his emotions, and then said respectfully: "Yue Yi, the branch president of the Jigucheng Alchemist Guild, has met your Excellency!" Yi Chen didn¡¯t waste any time and asked directly: ¡°Do you know the whereabouts of senior Leng Qinghan?¡± The fat steward hesitated for a moment, perhaps because he felt that the young man in front of him seemed to be very anxious. If he did not meet the other party's request at this time, I am afraid that his ending would be very serious.Ugly, he is a smart man, he has already analyzed the pros and cons and made a choice just by rolling his eyes. "Master Qinghan has gone to Lingcheng and will stay there for about four months." The fat steward said in a respectful tone. "Are you sure?" There was a hint of joy in Yi Chen's tone. He didn't expect that he had found the right person. The fat steward nodded and said: "This is what Master Qinghan's guard personally informed his subordinates. This is to ensure that Master Qinghan and the others can be contacted at any time if something unexpected happens to the Alchemist Guild." "Thank you. Besides, this is a reward for you." Yi Chen casually threw down a pill refined in his previous life and disappeared at the door of the room. (To be continued. Text Chapter 0262 Another bottleneck The fat steward stared blankly at the place where Yi Chen disappeared. Yi Chen's voice still echoed in his ears: "This is a super-level twelfth-level elixir. In this continent, everyone seems to call it the body tempering elixir." The body tempering pill is no less precious than a junior supreme pet egg. Regardless of the level of cultivation or the strength of the body, the effect of the body tempering pill is the same, and it is only the first time in a person's life. Only taking the Body Tempering Pill will be effective. The higher the cultivation level, the greater the value of the Body Tempering Pill. Its raw materials are also extremely precious, and even its corner auxiliary materials are of astonishing value. In the Proud Sword Continent three thousand years ago, although the Body Tempering Pill was also very precious, because the materials were not scarce at that time, and the highest cultivation level at that time was only the Sword Master level, the value of the Body Tempering Pill was not fully reflected. , Yi Chen didn't take it too seriously. After all, he had already taken the Body Tempering Pill himself, and it would have no effect if he used it again. Therefore, the two remaining Body Tempering Pills in the space ring were used by him at will. I rewarded the fat man with one. ¡°Maybe even he himself didn¡¯t realize that the value of the Body Tempering Pill in the Mingjian Inland has exceeded ordinary people¡¯s imagination. Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn't care too much. He had long known that the items in his ring, taken out casually, were comparable to or even more valuable than the magic crystal of the mutant green-faced wolf-tusk elephant, so when he got the magic crystal of the mutant green-faced wolf-tusk elephant, he did not Not so happy that I get carried away. The fat man in charge had no doubt at all whether this elixir was the legendary body tempering elixir. The elixir exuded a faint glow and an inexplicable fragrance. At first glance, it was a super-twelfth-level elixir, and it was the only elixir like this. Only by taking over the creation of heaven and earth can one possess such spirituality. He doesn¡¯t know who Yi Chen is, what his specific identity is, how high his strength is, and how huge his wealth is, but he knows it very well. This young man was someone he couldn't afford to mess with. "Fortunately, I made the right judgment and choice just now." The fat manager was secretly glad, with a trace of cold sweat still on his head. And Yi Chen, who left the Alchemist Guild, flew at high speed in the direction of Lingcheng in his memory. At a height that is difficult to see with the naked eye. His figure suddenly passed by. Afterimages were drawn, deafening sonic booms continued to sound in the air, and the sight of the colorful air being exploded was extremely beautiful. If it hadn't been so far away from the ground, it would have attracted countless people to enjoy this scene. ¡°Boom~¡± ¡°Boom~¡± ¡°Boom~¡± ¡°Boom~¡± ¡°Boom~¡±¡­ The air is constantly being exploded. Yi Chen's body is covered with a layer of sword yuan armor. Under the obstruction of the sword yuan armor, there is fierce friction with the air. It didn't affect him at all. Even if his body surface gradually turned red and the temperature continued to rise, it had no impact on him at all. "Whoosh~" After flying continuously for two hours, with all his strength, Yi Chen had arrived at another city, a large city with a teleportation array, high in the sky of this large city. Yi Chen's figure passed by very quickly. His figure finally stayed not far from the teleportation array scanned by Jianyuan. This is his first time riding a teleportation array. He doesn¡¯t have much idea about the teleportation array in Bauhinia City. Although he had a larger teleportation array that could teleport farther distances at once, and the scene was more spectacular, his mind was not focused on it at that time. He didn't go to see it specifically, so he still knew nothing about the teleportation array. Came from not far away. Seeing the formation diagram emitting white light in that huge hall, waves of terrifying power came from it. The majestic momentum was awe-inspiring. I am afraid that this momentum comes from the mysterious power of space. It¡¯s just that Yi Chen's cultivation has not yet reached that level, and he cannot yet understand what kind of existence it is. Although the teleportation array is built in a huge hall, there are not many people using it. The hall is deserted, and no one may come in within a stick of incense. At this time, there was a table next to the hall. Two middle-aged men in uniforms were sitting at the wooden table, chatting indifferently. They were listless and looked very bored. Yi Chen stepped into the hall, and the two middle-aged people stopped talking at the same time, and looked over. Seeing that it was just a young man, they seemed a little disappointed, and immediately withdrew their gaze, continuing to talk about the topic just now, and directly asked Yi Chen Chen Dang became the air. Since he didn¡¯t know how to operate the teleportation array, Yi Chen had no choice but to interrupt: ¡°How do I operate this teleportation array?¡± The two middle-aged men glanced at Yi Chen in confusion. They were sure that they did not feel energy fluctuations from Yi Chen, which meant that the young man in front of them was an ordinary person. Since he was an ordinary person, what was he doing here? ? Teleportation array? That¡¯s only for Sword Emperor and above.?It can only be used by masters. It does not mean that people under the Sword Emperor are not qualified to use it, but that they are not strong enough and cannot withstand the pressure of the power of space. In the end, they may be directly exploded. "Young man, this teleportation array can only be used by masters of the Sword King level and above. Are you sure you have reached the Sword King level?" Maybe you are just bored, but with such a handsome young man, it is still easy to win. Their good opinion, one of them said in a tone of overt inquiry and secret admonishment. Although Yi Chen knew nothing about teleportation arrays, he had heard about this basic knowledge from others. He nodded: "Thank you, I have already understood this before." "Oh." The middle-aged man looked at Yi Chen strangely, "Then why don't you go back? Don't take chances. If you don't reach the Sword King level, you will basically die if you go in, and the probability of survival is not good. More than one in 100,000 is equivalent to asking for death, young man, I advise you not to take risks." Yi Chen smiled and said: "Who said my cultivation level has not reached the level of the Sword Emperor?" He shrugged, "Do you think such a momentum can be possessed by an ordinary person?" After saying that, a powerful and powerful wave came out. A fierce aura erupted from Yi Chen's body. Although it was only for a short moment, and although it was only a small part of all his aura, it still made the two middle-aged people step backwards. Cold sweat broke out on their heads and their faces changed. Must be a little pale. At this time, how could the two middle-aged people not know that the young man in front of them was a terrifying master? They even believed that this young man was simply an old monster who had rejuvenated himself. He looked like a harmless young man, but was actually a terrifying being. For such a person, it was a shame that they were still there to worry about others. Even if you worry about it blindly, if the opponent is still afraid of the teleportation array with his strength, I'm afraid there won't be many people in the world who dare to use the teleportation array. "Sir, we are blind, please punish us." The tone of the two middle-aged people suddenly became extremely respectful. Yi Chen still admired these two people. He shook his head: "It's nothing. I also want to thank you. I'm very satisfied with your approach. Okay, I'm in a hurry. Tell me what to do as soon as possible." Operate this teleportation array." The two middle-aged people were wondering, could it be that with your terrifying cultivation level, you have never used a teleportation array before? But they still suppressed their doubts and explained to Yi Chen carefully. After what they said, Yi Chen felt that operating this teleportation array was actually very simple. It was completely different from what he expected. He only needed to This teleportation array inputs enough energy until a crystal ball next to the teleportation array emits purple light. At that time, standing in the center of the teleportation array, it can be teleported out in a few breaths. Of course, the transmission process still takes some time. Even if it is a space jump, it will not be able to reach the destination all at once. During this process, he needs to spend a period of time in the space wormhole, but this time will not It's too long, only a quarter of an hour at most. Yi Chen did not linger. He followed the steps mentioned by the two middle-aged people and input a trace of sword essence into the teleportation array. Almost at the same time as he input it, the crystal emitted a strong purple light. "Um" Yi Chen was helpless. The two middle-aged people just said that it would take an average person about a quarter of an hour to light up the crystal ball. Unexpectedly, he just entered and the crystal ball lit up. He didn't want to attract other people's attention. It was difficult. Fortunately, there was no one else in this hall, only the two middle-aged people. Otherwise, he would have become famous again this time. After waiting for three breaths in the center of the teleportation array, the teleportation array started on time. A huge roar suddenly sounded, and then Yi Chen felt a majestic power wrap around his body. Although this force constantly delivers a pressure, it mostly plays a protective role. "Is this the mysterious power of space?" Yi Chen felt this power. It gave people an ethereal feeling, showing a light milky white color, with milky white halos flowing around it. It was not dazzling, but rather very Soft, maybe it would feel better if there wasn't that faint pressure on the body surface. Of course, this oppressive force may be within the limit of what the Sword Emperor can withstand. The higher the cultivation level and the stronger the strength, the more it can be ignored. Under the Sword Emperor, this pressure The pressure was enough to crush their bodies. Outside the milky white space force, there is a gray area, with small gray-black circles everywhere, constantly forming, disappearing, increasing, decreasing, and moving, making irregular changes all the time. , never stop. "I don't know what those are." Yi Chen was a little curious, but still didn't rush over recklessly.   Now that he is still in the process of transmission, he dare not imagine what the consequences will be if he comes into contact with those small gray-black circles. If he is lost here forever and cannot return to the outside world, then what will happen to him? Not to become another tragic figure? He did not feel at all that the power of milky white space wrapped around his body, under the weak attraction of the sword-shaped elixir in his sea of ??consciousness, was gradually integrated into his body, and gradually transformed into streams of sword energy. , causing his cultivation level to increase rapidly. In just half a quarter of an hour, his cultivation level had reached the limit of the early stage of Danjian, and he encountered a bottleneck again. After breaking through the bottleneck, he will be a mid-level Danjian powerhouse. By then, I am afraid he will have the strength to fight against the high-level supreme powerhouse. Text Chapter 0263 Helpless Lingcheng is located in an area close to the center of the Mingjian inland, and there is a long distance between it and Jigu City. This distance cannot be reached by ordinary people in a lifetime. After all, the Mingjian inland is not a huge plain, and the road is bumpy. There are mountains and hills everywhere. The same distance can be crossed in two days if it is a plain, but if it is a high mountain, it may not be possible to cross it in a month. On the way to Lingcheng, Yi Chen could use the teleportation array to teleport over long distances again and again, constantly approaching Lingcheng. But even so, the time spent on transmission is no less than two days. At this time, Leng Qinghan, the famous senior alchemist of the Alchemist Guild in Lingcheng, met someone unexpected. Lingcheng is a super city, much larger than Bauhinia City. However, because the distance between Bauhinia City and Lingcheng is too far, Bauhinia City's teleportation array cannot be directly teleported to Lingcheng. After all, there is a gap between the teleportation array and the teleportation array. There are also strict distance restrictions. Generally speaking, the larger the teleportation array, the farther the teleportation distance will be, but there is a limit to the farthest, and it has to be teleported to farther places. For personal cultivation and Physical strength also has higher requirements. Leng Qinghan has been in Lingcheng for half a day. He contacted the Qin family, and then slowly thought about it in the room specially used by the Qin family to entertain distinguished guests. Mr. Qin asked him personally this time, hoping that he could help refine one. Qingxin Dan, Qingxin Dan sounds like a low-level elixir, but in fact it is not. Qingxin Dan is a high-level elixir. It is strictly classified and should belong to the category of twelfth-level elixirs. Before communicating with Yi Chen, Leng Qinghan was less than 30% sure, and the materials were limited. He could only fail once at most, because the materials were only enough for him to refine it twice. If he failed twice, then the refining would be declared a failure. . But now, he has great confidence. The 60% success rate is not something to brag about, if he fails twice in a row. Then it can only mean that his luck has gone home. It is not his fault, but God's will. He paced around the room with his hands behind his back, murmuring some professional words from time to time: "Qinghuo Jade Dew Grass. Lingluo Flower. Two hundred and sixty degrees? No, it shouldn't be enough. The limit of Lingluo Flower It should be more than that" At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. He frowned. Said: "What's the matter?" "Sir, a man who calls himself the Ou family has asked to see him. He is waiting in the hall of the Qin family. Do you want to see him?" This was the voice of Leng Qinghan, the guard. There was a trace of doubt in his words, maybe he was doubting the other party. 's true identity. Or maybe you are wondering why the other party seeks out your own master. Leng Qinghan was stunned for a moment. The Ou family is recognized as the number one force in the world. Although many jokes have been made in recent years because of the curse, no one has ever dared to really laugh out loud, for fear of offending these people. The sleeping tiger. He doesn¡¯t know if this person is really a member of the Ou family, but he thinks it¡¯s very likely. After all, there are very few people in the world who dare to pretend to be a member of the Ou family. This requires more than infinite courage. There is also a heart that regards justice as nothing. Moreover, the Ou family has made a joke in recent years. Who would pretend to be a member of the Ou family and make people doubt his ability in sexual intercourse for no reason? Put it all together. This person is probably a member of the real Ou family. In this case, there was no reason for Leng Qinghan to be negligent. He waved his sleeves and opened the door. He strode towards the Qin family hall. At this time, the old man of the Qin family had personally come out to greet this person, but this person looked anxious. Standing in the hall and pacing back and forth, he did not show any arrogance, but his face was a little solemn, and it seemed that something was wrong. "Could they be here for the power of the curse?" Leng Qinghan thought of a possibility while on the road, "In this world, everyone praises me, saying that I have the deepest research and attainments in this field, but in fact That may not be the case, at least I know someone who is better than me." As he thought about it, the figure of a young man appeared in his mind. Shaking his head with emotion, Leng Qinghan finally walked into the hall. As soon as the man saw Leng Qinghan, he immediately came up to him and said anxiously: "Mr. Leng, great, I finally found you." Leng Qinghan was a little dizzy by his enthusiasm, and after a long time he said, "I wonder what you have to do with Leng?" The man suddenly woke up and saw that his lord was still waiting outside. He hurriedly said: "Mr. Leng, the power of my lord's curse has penetrated deeply into my heart. With my master's cultivation, I can no longer suppress this power of the curse. I hope Leng Sir, take action and refine a Duerdan." Doudan? Hearing this, Leng Qinghan fell into deep thought. Duerdan is a level 12 elixir.??But its refining difficulty can be said to be no less than that of a super-twelfth-level elixir. It is known as the most difficult to refine the twelve-level elixir. Even Leng Qinghan, who is best at elixirs in the curse field, if he wants to refine the system. Erdan, the success rate is not more than 20%. If you are lucky, you may be able to succeed once, but if you are unlucky, you may not be able to succeed even if you refine it twenty times in a row. This is under the premise that Leng Qinghan has been promoted to master alchemist. If his ability to refine medicine remains at its original level, the success rate of refining Erdan may not exceed half a percent at most. "Mr. Leng, please take action! We adults can't wait any longer. The power of this curse is too overbearing. This outbreak is extremely violent. If Mr. Leng doesn't take action, your life will be in danger!" The man was so anxious that he burst into tears. It flowed out, a dignified man of seven feet, had he ever been so humble and humbled, and when had he shed tears again. Leng Qinghan sighed and said something that disappointed the man: "It's not that Leng is unwilling to take action. The Ou family is a great family. Leng is naturally honored to be able to help the Ou family, but I really feel sorry for him. Even though Leng has been promoted to Master Alchemist, the success rate of refining Erdan is still no more than 20%." Although the man was disappointed, the success rate was still a little bit high after all. He asked expectantly: "No matter what, please help Mr. Leng. The Ou family will definitely not forget Mr. Leng's kindness." Leng Qinghan thought for a moment and asked, "Have you prepared the materials for Du Erdan?" "It's ready. But due to the rush of time and the scarcity of these materials, we have only prepared three copies in total." The man was a little ashamed. With the strength of the Ou family, it took three full months to prepare just three copies. Three pieces of materials were collected, which is enough to imagine how precious this material is. Hear the words. Leng Qinghan was very surprised. No one understood the scarcity of Du Erdan's materials better than him, but the Ou family was able to collect three copies. It was indeed the most mysterious and powerful family in this land. This way. He was relieved. There are three ingredients. As long as you are lucky, you might be able to refine it successfully. He nodded: "Okay, Leng will do his best." "My family is running out of time. Please take action as soon as possible, Mr. Leng." The man added, looking a little ashamed and embarrassed. "Although I know this request is a bit excessive, I hope Mr. Leng understands." Leng Qinghan waved his hand magnanimously: "It's okay, you can follow me to the alchemy room first." He turned around and asked Mr. Qin: "Brother Qin. Can I borrow the alchemy room of the Qin family?" As one of the major families in Lingcheng, the Qin family has built a lot of alchemy rooms. There are large alchemy rooms that can accommodate many alchemists to make alchemy together, and there are also private alchemy rooms. Generally, only the guests of the Qin family, and those few Only an extremely powerful alchemist is qualified to use it, but since Leng Qinghan needs it, he certainly welcomes it. "Brother Leng, you can use it as you wish." Mr. Qin finished. Then he said to the servant next to him: "Take Master Leng to the alchemy room No. 1. In addition, let the Qin family's Tianzi guards guard the surroundings and do not allow anyone to disturb. Anyone who dares to intrude will be punished by everyone in our Qin family." Never forgive." A moment later. Leng Qinghan said to the man: "Just watch from the side, and remember not to disturb me no matter what happens." The most taboo thing when refining alchemy is interference from outsiders. The man knew this very well, and he nodded solemnly: "Don't worry, I will guard you carefully. No one can get within three feet of you." Hear the words. Leng Qinghan began to play with his set of medicine refining equipment that had been used for thousands of years, including alchemy furnaces, amethyst tubes, separators, special flame generating devices, etc. After weighing one of the three materials, he slowly closed his eyes, allowing his emotions to fall into absolute calm and rationality. After about half a stick of incense, he slowly opened his eyes and began to take action. There was no emotion in his eyes, and his hands moved quickly. Each ingredient was composed of eight precious ingredients, and three of the eight ingredients were herbs, two powders, two liquids, and one With the skeleton of a World of Warcraft, he controlled the flame generating device and the amethyst tube at the same time, and the alchemy process officially began. Time gradually passed, and Leng Qinghan¡¯s face was unknowingly covered with sweat drops. He was highly concentrated and his eyes were firmly locked in the alchemy furnace. A moment later. There was a sudden roar in the alchemy furnace, and then a plume of black smoke came out, as well as a wisp of fragrance and a burnt smell. Leng Qinghan frowned deeply, sighed, and said with a bitter smile: "It still failed." The difficulty of refining Duerdan was much higher than he imagined.??, he had never refined it before, and now that he had refined it himself, he realized how difficult it was to refine it. However, Leng Qinghan thought that after the first refining, he had mastered some tricks, and started the second refining without stopping. The man¡¯s forehead was also covered with sweat, and his whole body was soaked, as if he had just been fished out of the water. However, Leng Qinghan failed again. "Boom~" The alchemy furnace trembled slightly, and then let out a roar. It was still the same wisp of black smoke, and it still had the same smell, and it was not much different from the first time. He couldn¡¯t figure out the reason for his failure. Why? He obviously did nothing wrong. He made it as recorded in the ancient books and controlled it very accurately, but the result was a failure. Du Erdan, this was the first pill that left him helpless and unable to take action. This time, he didn't dare to try again. He showed a look of shame, just wasting two of the opponent's materials, and only the last one was left. He really didn't have the courage to continue refining, because if the last time failed, , then it would be equivalent to cutting off the last way of life for the Ou family member, and that person would die indirectly at his hands. This is the first time in his life that he has lost the courage to refine elixirs. The man had already guessed something when he saw Leng Qinghan's look. He couldn't help but show a look of despair and murmured: "Does God really not leave you a way to survive?" For some reason, a figure suddenly popped up in Leng Qinghan's mind. That young figure always had a faint smile on his lips. It was an absolute confidence, which was based on strong abilities. , he murmured with a wry smile: "If he were here, maybe he could do something about it." "He? Who is he?" The man asked urgently, as if he was crazy. A glimmer of hope suddenly rose again. Text Chapter 0264 Critical Moment who is he? Leng Qinghan really couldn't explain this question. He only knew Yi Chen's name and some simple information. As for where Yi Chen came from and what his identity was, he didn't know anything. In addition, he had invited Yi Chen to join the alchemist. guild, but was ultimately rejected by his young fellow, much to his regret. Facing the man¡¯s expectant and anxious gaze, Leng Qinghan didn¡¯t want to shock him by telling the truth, but in the end he had to say: ¡°He is not here, and it is impossible for him to appear here.¡± "One sentence is like a bucket of cold water poured on a man, extinguishing all his hopes. "Could it bethat we adults really have no hope of survival?" The man rubbed his head in pain, his face full of decadence and depression. Perhaps thinking that the adults were about to die, two lines of clear tears fell from his eyes. Leng Qinghan couldn't bear it. For this loyal man, Leng Qinghan was very sympathetic and pitiful, but his abilities were limited, and I'm afraid he couldn't be of much help even if he risked his life. "How long do your adults have to live?" Leng Qinghan sighed and asked softly. "Three days at most!" The man said bitterly: "I wasted a lot of time on the road, otherwise I wouldn't have to be in such a hurry." "Three days?" Leng Qinghan thought about it for a moment, "Give me one day, I will discuss it with the alchemists in Lingcheng first to see if I can find other ways to refine Erdan. Even if If we can¡¯t find any other way, we must increase the refining efficiency to a certain extent.¡± The man said gratefully: "Thank you, Mr. Leng." This thank you is sincere and comes from the heart. This is the first time in so many years that he has been so grateful to someone. Leng Qinghan waved his hand: "Let's not say these polite words for now. You take care of you adults first, try to delay the vitality in his body, and buy me enough time. And I, I will go find someone to discuss it." "Please." The man nodded solemnly. Afterwards, Leng Qinghan left the alchemy room, said goodbye to the old man of the Qin family in a hurry, and then ran to the Alchemist Guild. After arriving at the Alchemist Guild, he first asked people to go to the Mercenary Guild to issue a mission to find a senior alchemist who could rush back to Lingcheng within half a day. Then he went to the top of the Alchemist Guild and brought the two senior alchemists who were stationed in Lingcheng. Pharmacist. As well as a few intermediate alchemists with good abilities gathered together. The Alchemist Guild suddenly made such a big noise. It attracted a lot of attention, and many forces sent spies to investigate carefully. There is no airtight wall in the world, and the spies carefully investigated. In the end, the real information was sent back to the respective power leaders. "What! People from the Ou family actually came to Lingcheng? They also found Lord Qinghan to refine the Edan?" "This person's status in the Ou family must be high, and he may even be a direct lineage or even a core member. If he were an ordinary member of the Ou family, the Ou family would not easily let them come out to find the power to suppress the curse." "Is that person still in the Qin family now? I have always heard that the Qin family and Master Qinghan have a good relationship. Now it seems that it should be true. It's a pity that Du'erdan is the twelfth level of the most difficult to refine in history. Even Master Qinghan failed twice in a row with the elixir." The leaders of many forces were secretly speculating, some were shocked, some were calm, some were sighing, some were indifferent and distant-sighted, and the Qin family was also standing at the edge of the storm, feeling quite a bit like they were being shot while lying down. About this. Mr. Qin didn't say much, but sent people to guard the Qin family more closely to prevent a fly from flying in. The man from the Ou family and the scrawny middle-aged man are all staying in the Qin family. The middle-aged man has fallen into a coma. From time to time, he was talking nonsense like he was dreaming, and his consciousness was a little blurry. Although the man saw it, he was anxious in his heart. But he couldn't do anything, and there was a deep feeling of powerlessness all over his body. Full of self-blame and shame. "If I were faster, maybe I would have more time to think of a solution." The man attributed all the faults to himself. But his cultivation level has reached the primary Earth God stage. He is not considered to be the top level master in the famous sword inland, but he can also be classified unceremoniously as the group of people at the top of the pyramid. With his cultivation level , the speed is naturally not slow. If it were anyone else, I'm afraid the carriage would still be running wildly on the road. He put the fighting power in his body into the middle-aged body over and over again, trying to use his own power to influence the power of the curse from the outside world, so that it would not explode so violently and seriously. Although the effect is not big, at least it still exists. Although the delay is not much longer, it is still better than nothing. Half a day passed quickly. In the top-floor conference room of the Alchemist Guild,??Qinghan discussed with everyone for a long time, but still couldn't find any solution. Regarding the refining of Du Erdan, no one could make more reasonable suggestions. In other words, most people couldn't even provide specific information about Du Erdan. I don¡¯t know anything about it, I just know that Duerdan is an elixir that suppresses the power of curses. It is the twelfth-level elixir that is the most difficult to refine in history. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Everyone wanted to help, but they knew what they were capable of, so they all left the meeting room in silence. Leng Qinghan let out a long sigh and looked in the direction of Ji Gucheng: "Yi Chen, I really hope you are in front of me now." That young and wise man left an indelible impression on Leng Qinghan's heart, especially because of his unbridled thinking, which could always think of things that others could not think of, even if Yi Chen knew nothing about curse pills, Leng Qinghan I also believe that Yi Chen will be able to give reasonable suggestions in some aspects. Leng Qinghan has personally seen how powerful this young man is. It is no exaggeration to say that in his opinion, Yi Chen's ability to refine medicine is probably not as good as that of Yi Chen. No worse than the giants of the Alchemist Guild. ¡° Moreover, Yi Chen¡¯s thinking is not restricted by rules and regulations, so he can usually create many miracles. This is an existence that cannot be matched by the giants at the headquarters of the Alchemist Guild, and it is also Yi Chen's advantage. Sometimes Leng Qinghan couldn't help but think: "His alchemy refining ability is so powerful, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the first person in history. So how powerful should his teacher be? Can he teach such a young master alchemist?" Medicine Master, has this person already reached the legendary master realm?" Of course, this was just his personal guess without any evidence, but he believed his guess in his heart. After continuing to think for a moment in the conference room, no other senior alchemist came, and Leng Qinghan had to rush back to the Qin family. After arriving at Qin's house, Leng Qinghan first went to see the man. He looked at the middle-aged man lying on the bed, and couldn't help but feel even more regretful. Although the man was lying on the bed, his face was pale, his breathing was vague, and his heart was beating at a high rate. Very quickly, his skin that should have been rosy became covered with wrinkles. The dense wrinkles made him look much older. Despite this, judging from his knife-like face, you can vaguely see what he looked like when he was young. Such a sharp-edged and handsome man is the second person Leng Qinghan has seen in his life. The first person is naturally Yi Chen. "I've obviously never seen him before, but why does he give me a familiar feeling?" Leng Qinghan was a little confused. He secretly guessed: "Is it because of the power of curses?" Because he was most exposed to curses, cursed elixirs and ordinary curse powers, so he had such a guess. But when a figure suddenly appeared in his mind, he realized that it was not because of the power of the curse, but because this middle-aged man looked very much like a person, and this person was the most promising person on the continent to help him - Yi Chen. He couldn't help but take another suspicious look. Yes, that's right, those eyes and facial lines were also sharp-cut, with the same angles and curves, as if they had been cut with a knife. The only difference was that Yi Chen looked at It sounds softer and more natural, but the comatose middle-aged man in front of him is more domineering and powerful. Even though he is close to death, you can still feel an arrogance and sharp edge from him. Shaking his head again, Leng Qinghan walked out of the room. The man followed him and asked eagerly: "Mr. Leng, how are you doing?" Leng Qinghan looked complicated and was silent for a long time, not knowing how to answer. He really can't bear it. The man's expectant gaze gradually turned into disappointment, frustration, and bitterness in the cold silence. He murmured softly: "I should have known this. The power of the curse cast by the gods together, even if it is Due The elixir may not be useful, and this Duer elixir cannot be refined, so it is nothing." "This last time, we have one last chance. I will try my best, but I hope you are prepared to fail, because I am not sure." Leng Qinghan said softly. The man was a little absent-minded. He took a few breaths before he realized what he was doing and nodded silently. Leng Qinghan walked towards the alchemy room again At this moment, a noisy voice sounded: "This is the Qin Mansion, no one is allowed to break in, how dare you, the thief!" "No matter how dare you are, I have already said that I am here to save people. If you insist on obstructing me again, be careful I will kill you!" This voice seemed very young, but it gave Leng Qinghan a familiar feeling. I can't remember the time. Shake itShaking his head, he turned and walked into the alchemy room, "Wait a minute" As soon as he took a step across the alchemy room, he suddenly stopped and turned his head towards the direction of the sound with surprise on his face. He remembered, he finally remembered. Okay, isn't this voice Yi Chen's? "That's right, it must be him!" Leng Qinghan's figure suddenly disappeared, leaving an afterimage that didn't disappear until half a breath later. Seeing the somewhat annoyed young man, Leng Qinghan laughed loudly: "Hahaha~ha, little brother, I didn't expect it was really you!" At the critical moment, Yi Chen finally arrived. Text Chapter 0265 Take action personally Seeing Leng Qinghan appear, the Qin family guards stopped and looked at each other, as if they were all acquaintances. The guards no longer obstructed him, and Yi Chen breathed a sigh of relief. It was definitely impossible to say that he was not under pressure. The Qin family was a powerful family, with a powerful Earth God sitting in charge, and the rumored old Mr. Qin was even more powerful. Intermediate Earth God, with his current strength, not to mention the intermediate Earth God, even the junior Earth God can easily defeat him. Whether he can escape is a question. Now that Leng Qinghan has appeared, the conflict between him and the Qin family has been avoided, and his life has been indirectly saved. "Senior Qinghan." Yi Chen glanced at the guards around him with a wry smile, and then said: "It's not easy to meet you." Leng Qinghan said quickly: "This is my friend. There was a misunderstanding. For my sake, please don't embarrass this little brother. Here, I apologize to everyone on behalf of this little brother." The guards quickly shook their heads politely: "No, no, no, Master Qinghan doesn't have to be like this." Since it was a misunderstanding, there was no need for them to stay here. They bowed their hands to Yi Chen, which was regarded as acquaintance. They immediately returned to their posts and continued to guard, making some people who were watching the fun secretly shout "It's a pity". The free drama ended so inexplicably, and it was neither satisfying nor satisfying. The man also flew into the air at this time, looking at Leng Qinghan helplessly. He didn't know why this old man with superb medicine refining ability suddenly came out when he was about to make medicine. After hearing Leng Qinghan say that he was his friend, , the man just calmed down a little. The arrival of his friend almost caused a misunderstanding. It was relatively normal for him to come out to resolve the misunderstanding. After Leng Qinghan laughed, he introduced the man: "This is the person I told you." The man was stunned for a moment, obviously not reacting: "Which person?" But then he remembered the person Leng Qinghan had mentioned before, and he couldn't help but asked in surprise: "Is he the one who has the means to help you refine Edan?" Leng Qinghan shook his head and said with a smile: "It's not about helping me refine the elixir, but his accomplishments in the process of refining the elixir. He is already higher than me." He spoke in a very free and easy tone, without any embarrassment at all. It was like it was a normal thing, and there was no hint of joking in his tone. Once these words come out, let alone those who know Leng Qinghan very well. Even Hanzi, a half-informed person. There was also a look of astonishment on his face. This young man, who seems to have just left the category of a teenager and can barely be called a young man, is more accomplished in refining medicine than Leng Qinghan, who has been in power for thousands of years. Is this joke too big? But hearing Leng Qinghan¡¯s tone, there was no joke at all, which made the suspicion in everyone¡¯s eyes gradually dissipate, because everyone knew Leng Qinghan¡¯s character. He is a serious person, and he doesn't like to say irrelevant things, and he has never made such a joke, so it is certain that he must have said such words from the bottom of his heart. This makes it even more shocking! Who is Leng Qinghan? have no idea? There are many people who are willing to explain to you that Leng Qinghan is one of the top elders of the Alchemist Guild, one of the Taishan Beidou in the alchemist world, and one of the most powerful alchemists in this land. He is one of the most powerful curse alchemists in the world. "The world is too crazy." A guard responsible for guarding the nearby area couldn't help but murmured. His companion nodded in agreement: "I was wrong, I was really wrong. It turns out that there are really such geniuses in the world. I always thought that the geniuses in Linjia Academy were all blown out, but now it seems. It's probably just my wishful thinking." Yes, he had actually known in his heart that those geniuses should exist for a long time, but he had always been unwilling to believe it, and now a real genius was standing in front of him. The disguised defense in his heart was ruthlessly shattered, and he seemed a little frustrated. "Let's not talk about these words for now. Let's see the patient immediately." Yi Chen acted even more eagerly than Leng Qinghan. Leng Qinghan had no doubt that he was there. He only thought that Yi Chen was like him. He couldn't bear to see that person die and couldn't bear to see the iron-blooded man next to him cry. Only when the kindness in his heart was touched did he show such a side. The man was startled and said, "Thank you, sir." ¡°He was straightforward and didn¡¯t say any nonsense. He wanted to be polite. There will be time to be polite later. For now, solving the power of his own curse is the first priority. The figures of the three people fell back to the ground, and soon arrived outside the middle-aged man¡¯s door. The man led the two people into the house and said in a very low voice: "This is us adults. Please help us, Master. The Ou family will never??Forget the great kindness of the young master. " Yi Chen didn't care what the man said. He immediately saw the unconscious middle-aged man on the bed. His heart seemed to be blocked by something, his breathing became rapid and disordered, and his face became a little pale, as if he was suddenly affected by the pain. As if seriously injured. "Little brother, are you okay?" Leng Qinghan asked worriedly. He wondered if Yi Chen was injured during the confrontation with the guard just now. Waving his hand with difficulty, Yi Chen said: "No, it's okay." This time he focused on the middle-aged man and slowly placed his hand on the middle-aged man's wrist. "You, what are you going to do!" The man felt anxious when he saw Yi Chen's actions, and asked quickly, and was ready to slap Yi Chen away. But Leng Qinghan shook his head to stop: "Believe him, he is not only an unfathomable alchemist, but also an unfathomable doctor. Maybe he has other ways." The man stopped, his expression a little exciting. He was both an alchemist and a doctor. His ability to refine medicine was even better than Leng Qinghan¡¯s. So how powerful is his medical skill? Has it already reached this point? Even though he is in the Ou family with many geniuses, the man is still shocked. He has not encountered such a genius for a long time. Maybe he occasionally sees someone who is higher in cultivation than Yi Chen but not much older than Yi Chen. He is a super genius, but at this age he has become a more powerful alchemist and a doctor of unknown level than Leng Qinghan, which is beyond the scope of genius. He hesitated for a moment, but finally believed Leng Qinghan and stopped. After a while, Yi Chen withdrew his hands with a solemn expression, his complexion recovered a lot, and he didn't look as scary as before. He said slowly: "The situation is much more serious than I expected." When the man heard this, he immediately became uneasy and did not dare to express his anger for fear of disturbing Yi Chen. Yi Chen looked at Leng Qinghan and said, "Du Erdan alone can only save his life for three months at most. After a few months, the power of the curse will explode faster, and by then, he will definitely die." As soon as these words came out, both Leng Qinghan and the man were shocked. The man was so anxious that he wanted to kneel down, and said in a pleading tone: "Master Yi, please heal us. I, Gan Biao, am willing to be a cow or a horse, and I will be at your mercy for the rest of my life. Drive!¡± Yi Chen quickly helped the man up and said, "Don't worry, I won't let him die no matter what." "Let me think about it first." Yi Chen said slowly, "Give me some time." After saying that, he lowered his head and started thinking, constantly simulating various plans in his mind. While thinking, he walked around the room habitually. His face looked calm, but he was still a little anxious in his heart. Maybe he felt that he was He was a little restless, which was not conducive to thinking. He simply took out a calming pill from the space ring, swallowed it in one gulp, and then continued to think. The effect of the Calming Pill was still very good. Yi Chen quickly returned to a rational and calm state, and his thinking gradually became clearer. The man and Leng Qinghan both dared not express their anger and waited quietly beside them. The man was worried, while Leng Qinghan had a look of expectation. Of course, there was also a trace of worry, as well as a trace of surprise and confusion. There was a hint of fragrance in the air, causing both the man and Leng Qinghan to gradually regain their composure. Leng Qinghan was very surprised: "What kind of elixir is this? Why haven't I heard of it before? This fragrance hiss!" After sensing it carefully, he took a breath of cold air, "It has such a strong calming and clearing effect. This, This has gone beyond the scope of level 12 elixirs, right?" And the man seemed to have guessed this. Inexplicably, both of them couldn't help but feel a little more confident, even they didn't know it. Finally, Yi Chen stopped, raised his head, and looked at the two of them. "Master." The man shouted subconsciously, wanting to ask something. Yi Chen took the initiative to explain without waiting for him to speak: "I thought of a way. But" The word "but" made the man's heart tighten even more, but at the same time he also felt a little more hopeful. It seems that there is hope for his lord. . "But what?" Leng Qinghan asked curiously. "But a very rare herb is needed." Although Yi Chen's own space ring stores a lot of rare herbs, there is no such herb. "This herb is called Tiexinlan, with blue needles. The texture is hard, with no more than ten small purple-blue fruits growing in the center. It tastes bitter and has a slight smell of animal blood." The man looked confused, but Leng Qinghan was a little stunned and said: "I have seen this herb before." Yi Chen and Hanzi looked at Leng Qinghan. He showed a smile: "Haha, not only have I seen it, but alsoHowever, although it is a rare medicinal herb, I have not studied its efficacy. Moreover, it is a coincidence that the Qin family happens to have more than ten iron heart blue plants, which Brother Qin and I once obtained together in an extremely cold place. " "More than ten plants?" Yi Chen didn't expect that the Qin family actually owned more than ten plants of Tiexinlan. If so, he would be more sure. "Senior Qinghan, I may have to trouble you this time." He and Qin Yu They are still half acquaintances, but they have nothing to do with the Qin family. Based on the relationship between Leng Qinghan and Mr. Qin, if Leng Qinghan opens his mouth, Mr. Qin should give him face. Yi Chen showed a confident smile: "If there are ten iron heart blue plants, then I am 80% sure to completely eradicate the power of the curse in his body." 80%, this is already a very high probability, as long as the luck is not too bad , then it can basically be declared successful. Text Chapter 0266: Surviving the Disaster (.) Although Iron Heart Blue is a rare material, the entire Mingjian Inland and the medicine refining industry have not yet studied its medicinal effects. They clearly know that it is precious, but they are unable to get rid of it. Its value is much lower than other rare materials. , even some high-end materials can be sold at better prices. [High-quality updates from the Internet.] The Qin family took out ten iron heart blue plants. It can be said that they did not feel distressed at all. They could also make friends with an unfathomable mysterious genius, and they could also connect with the low-key and powerful Ou family. This deal was a good deal no matter how you look at it. . After getting ten iron heart blue plants and several high-end medicinal materials of ordinary value from the Qin family, Yi Chen asked for an alchemy room. Under the eager eyes of the men Gan Biao, Leng Qinghan and others, Yi Chen stepped into the alchemy room. What he wants to refine is the Extradition Pill. According to the level of elixirs in Famous Sword Inland, the level of the Extradition Pill should be beyond level 12, which is just one level beyond the level 12 elixir. Only a master alchemist can refine it. It can be made successfully, and ordinary master-level alchemists do not yet have this strength. Only those with mid-level master-level alchemist or above can refine it. Of course, some alchemists who have done deep research on curse-like elixirs, such as Leng Qinghan, have to be eliminated here. If Leng Qinghan was asked to refine it, he should be able to refine it successfully, but the Extradition Pill comes from the Proud Sword Continent after all, and Leng Qinghan has never heard of it. Even if he knows the specific requirements for refining, if he does it rashly, he will only fail. One way. After spending about half an hour, the effect of the Calming Pill has not disappeared. Yi Chen easily refined the Extradition Pill. Among them, the contribution of the Calming Pill cannot be erased. When he walked out of the alchemy room, Yi Chen was in high spirits, not showing any signs of being exhausted after refining level 12 elixirs. "How are you, little brother?" Leng Qinghan asked expectantly. Yi Chen stretched out his palm, and there was a light blue elixir lying in the palm of his hand. It exuded a ray of fragrance and spicy taste. There were traces of light blue halo flowing on its surface, which seemed to make the space distort. There was a trace of light on his face. Relaxed smile: "Although the process was a bit difficult, it was still successful." Seeing the elixir, Leng Qinghan couldn't help but be startled. This elixir didn't match any of the elixirs in his memory. He couldn't help but murmur in his heart: "Is this another new type of elixir?" As if knowing what Leng Qinghan was thinking, Yi Chen explained nonchalantly: "This is the extradition pill. It is one level higher than Duerdan and is slightly more difficult to refine. However, its biggest function is not to remove the curse." Instead, it guides, excretes, and even restores the power of the curse to its most primitive energy." "Is there such a wonderful medicine in the world?" Leng Qinghan was surprised. With a smile, Yi Chen did not continue talking, but turned to the man and asked, "Is he okay?" The man cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your concern, sir. We, sir, still have a breath left." "That's good." Yi Chen waved his sleeves, "Let's go, come with me and take a look." So, Leng Qinghan, Gan Biao and Yi Chen walked into the room where the middle-aged man was. After walking in, Yi Chen explored the context of the middle-aged man again. After a while, he said to Gan Biao and Leng Qinghan: "You guys stay aside for now. No matter what happens during this period, don't disturb me. Is that okay?" I don't know. Unconsciously, the spirit of being the best in the world in his previous life appeared on him again in an invisible way. Although his tone was very light and his voice was very soft, there was clearly an irresistible flavor in it. Leng Qinghan and Gan Biao looked at each other, perhaps knowing the seriousness of the matter, and nodded in unison. Turning around, Yi Chen took out twelve silver needles, which were all his belongings. Although the number of silver needles was limited, each silver needle was top-notch and belonged to a master-level physician of his who was about to pass away. A friend gave it to him, and this set of silver needles was also a family heirloom of that friend. Since the other party had no descendants or disciples, Yi Chen ended up taking advantage of it. This set of Yin Sheng was inherited from ancient times, and its quality is unknown, but when used to perform the Nine Heaven-defying Needles, they complement each other. It seems as if it was originally born for the Nine Heaven-defying Needles, but there are three more needles. The first needle, Tanzhong acupoint, stimulates the patient's vitality, replenishes the continuously lost vitality, and delays the subsequent acupuncture. The second injection strengthens the acupuncture point, allowing the patient's body, which has been weakened by injuries for many years, to return to its normal state in a short period of time, so that it can accept the impact of energy, elixirs, etc., and achieve the best results. The third needle is the Tianzhong Dan point. Stimulating this point can shrink all the energy of the patient's body here, as if it is actively controlled by the patient himself. It will not cause any damage to the patient. In this way, This way, the patient¡¯s cultivation can be preserved to the greatest extent. Of course, thisThe energy in Nian's body includes not only his fighting power, but also the powerful curse power. It was only three injections, but it was like divine help. As soon as it was over, the middle-aged man in coma let out a slight moan, feeling some pain and inexplicable relief. Outsiders could not guess what kind of feeling he was experiencing. Yi Chen did not apply more needles. The sword essence in his body flowed into the middle-aged body along the silver needles, followed his meridians for a long time, and finally formed a horn shape, surrounding all the fighting power in the middle-aged body. In Dantian, although this move seemed a bit redundant, Yi Chen knew that it was an indispensable step. ¡° Moreover, with the characteristics of his sword element, he has a greater success rate than others. Suddenly, he stabbed another needle into Ying's acupuncture point, and then the middle-aged man opened his mouth automatically, looking like a fake corpse. Leng Qinghan and Gan Biao on the side were shocked, but when they saw The middle-aged man was still in a coma, and when he thought of Yi Chen's mysterious injection, he realized what he was doing and felt secretly ashamed. The extradition pill, full of light fragrance and pungent taste, was put into the mouth of the middle-aged man. The pill melted in his mouth and turned into waves of energy, which rushed directly into the middle-aged Dantian. Yi Chen controlled Jian Yuan. Just when the energy was about to touch Jian Yuan, Jian Yuan suddenly cracked a small opening. As if the energy of these pills had found a vent, it suddenly rushed towards the people in the Dantian who had long been there. Trapped energy. At this time, a strange scene happened. The power of the curse did not originally belong to the middle-aged man's own energy, so Yi Chen's third needle could not lock it, but could only lock the middle-aged man's own energy. In this way, the power of the curse deliberately cracked a sword element in Yi Chen. When there was a small crack, he instinctively rushed out of the Dantian, just in time to collide with the energy of the elixir that was trying to re-enter the Dantian. "Boom~" The middle-aged Dantian suddenly exploded, and a deep thunder could be heard even by Leng Qinghan and Gan Biao on the side. Yi Chen had been paying attention to all this for a long time. At this moment, he controlled more Jian Yuan in his body and flowed into the middle-aged Dantian along the silver needle. The Jian Yuan prison that collapsed in an instant stabilized again, and The power generated by the collision of the power of the curse and the energy of the Extradition Pill gradually returned to calm. Miraculously, the power of the curse in the middle-aged body actually disappeared by more than 50%, turning into a kind of pure energy. This energy was only much more powerful than the middle-aged man. The energy seems to have become accustomed to the middle-aged Dantian. It fell in love with this place and actually stayed here and refused to leave. Moreover, it was integrated with the middle-aged fighting power, and soon turned into the middle-aged's own energy, becoming a A new type of energy that is slightly higher than ordinary fighting power. More than 40% of the power of the curse still existed, but Yi Chen was no longer anxious. He smashed all the five iron heart blues left in the refining medicine with sword yuan, and then put them into the middle-aged man's mouth. This domineering energy suddenly He rushed towards Dantian wildly. Fortunately, Yi Chen had done a lot of preparation work before, and also used Extradition Pill to let the middle-aged people adapt to it first, so the power of this medicine could not directly harm the middle-aged people. If Yi Chen came up, he would just use these five Iron Hearts In Lan's case, I'm afraid the result will be that the middle-aged meridians will be cut off, the Dantian will be destroyed, and the power of the curse will not be eliminated. Finally, by repeating the previous steps, all the remaining curse power was transformed into the middle-aged fighting power. "I'm so envious. I'm afraid this energy can double your strength several times." Yi Chen glanced at the middle-aged man with some envy. He breathed a sigh of relief and subconsciously wiped the sweat on his head. Even though he was in an absolutely rational and calm state with the help of the Calming Pill, there were still drops of sweat on his head unconsciously. Gan Biao was most concerned about the middle-aged situation. He immediately came up to him and asked in an anxious tone: "How is it?" Yi Chen wanted to play a prank, so he pretended to be silent, with a trace of lament on his face, but he stopped talking, "Failed?" Gan Biao looked at Yi Chen blankly. There was no sign of the dignified seven-foot-tall man. Tears fell from the corners of his eyes. A silent sadness spread out. This emotion almost affected him. Yi Chen, who had not yet worn off the effect of the calming pill, felt that the corners of his eyes were inexplicably moist. Looking at this guy's posture, Yi Chen couldn't keep pretending, and said quickly: "Qi, who said it failed?" Gan Biao was startled: "Isn't it? Then why" Wait, he suddenly understood what Yi Chen meant, and his sad expression just now suddenly turned into surprise, "You, you mean ., we adults have recovered?" Smiling and nodding to this loyal man, Yi Chen smiled proudly: "That's natural. I, Yi Chen, took action myself. How can there be any reason to fail?" Although these words seem a bit narcissistic, the strange thing is that Leng Qinghan and??Biao didn't refute, but looked at Yi Chen steadily, making Yi Chen's heart tremble. Could it be that these two guys have special hobbies? Fortunately, Leng Qinghan opened his mouth and said: "My little brother is the head of both an alchemist and a doctor's family, and he also has a wild imagination. I'm afraid there aren't many things in this world that can stump my little brother." Since Yi Chen was the first man in this land who could lift the curse of the Ou family, Gan Biao felt more than a little admiration in his heart. He said with full conviction and respect: "Even the power of the curse of the Ou family can be lifted." , Is there any problem in the world that Mr. Yi cannot solve?" Text Chapter 0267 There will be good fortune later Although Yi Chen had personally admitted that he had recovered from his middle age, which meant that the threat of the curse had been resolved, Gan Biao was still a little worried. Hesitation flashed across his brows, he struggled for a moment, and then asked: " Mr. Yi, are we adults really all right?" Leng Qinghan was a little helpless. This Gan Biao was too straightforward. Can he just ask this now? If it were any other person, he had just gone to great lengths to treat your family, and he said that he was fine. But if you asked after a few words, even a person with the best temper would be annoyed by the question, and he would be cold and cold. He is considered a person with a good temper, but if it were him, he wouldn't look good on Gan Biao. Fortunately, Yi Chen is more generous than they thought. In other words, the middle-aged man in front of him has a close relationship with Yi Chen. Gan Biao is so reckless because he cares about the middle-aged man. Why is Yi Chen angry? "I promise, he is fine. Moreover, he has also received great benefits." Yi Chen waved his hand and said with dignity. The curse of the gods has been passed down for tens of thousands of years without fading. Once such power is transformed into his own power, his cultivation and combat effectiveness will be directly doubled several times. If the power of the curse in the middle-aged body is stronger, I am afraid that the middle-aged man may be directly promoted to a high-level earth god. Of course, the premise is that the middle-aged man can withstand the devastation of the curse before meeting Yi Chen, and Yi Chen has enough Iron Heart Blue to transform the power of the curse. "The edge of a sword comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold." Yi Chen glanced at the middle-aged man who was still awake, and the throbbing in his heart gradually calmed down. "The torture of so many years has also brought him other opportunities." These words made Gan Biao and Leng Qinghan, two monks about two feet tall, confused. Why did Yi Chen suddenly say such a sentence? Is there something else going on? "I'm tired, let's go and rest for a while. Senior Qinghan, senior Gan Biao, say goodbye." Yi Chen cupped his hands. Both Gan Biao and Leng Qinghan knew that Yi Chen must have spent a lot of energy to turn things around. After breaking the power of the curse in the middle-aged body, they allowed Yi Chen to leave without any hindrance. However, Leng Qinghan still asked the Qin family to arrange a room for Yi Chen to rest first. Since Yi Chen has left. Leng Qinghan was not interested in staying alone. He also said goodbye: "My friend, Leng will also take leave for now. If you adults wake up, you can rest in the Qin family for a few days. In these days, there will be a dedicated Qin family member responsible for taking care of many things for you. " Gan Biao quickly thanked him, while Leng Qinghan shook his head and said, "The person you want to thank is Brother Yi and has nothing to do with Leng." After that, he left. Mr. Qin has not appeared in the sight of everyone in the Qin family for a long time, but recently due to the arrival of Leng Qinghan. As well as visits from people from the Ou family, Mr. Qin had to show up many times. Leng Qinghan has been his friend for many years. He must give face to his friend. He has a reason to entertain him personally, and the Ou family is a giant with a transcendent status. , and this person's status in the Ou family is definitely not low, and Mr. Qin has no reason to neglect him. Therefore, Mr. Qin, who had been away from the mortal world for many years, unexpectedly stood in the public eye again this time. When Yi Chen rested in the guest room, Mr. Qin was discussing his affairs with Leng Qinghan. After learning how Leng Qinghan and Yi Chen met, and what Yi Chen had done, Mr. Qin sighed with emotion: "This is the real genius. Doesn't your Alchemist Guild also have an heir? Compared with this young man, I don't know Who is higher and who is lower?¡± "In terms of the ability to refine medicine, Hu Yan is not as good as Yi Chen." Leng Qinghan said frankly: "On the contrary, in terms of cultivation, Hu Yan is slightly better." In his tone. I couldn't help but feel a bit self-deprecating. The heir trained by the Alchemist Guild with all its strength was actually outperformed by others in refining medicine. Instead, he relies on his cultivation to slightly outperform his opponent. How ironic is this? Mr. Qin¡¯s tone was full of schadenfreude: ¡°Let¡¯s see how you show off in front of me in the future. Although my descendants of the Qin family are not as good as that kid Hu Yan, those little bastards are not majoring in medicine refining.¡± Leng Qinghan was also very aggrieved, but he had no words to refute. This was the first time that he lost in a verbal confrontation to this good friend who had known him for many years. But he was also smart. With a roll of his eyes, the depression immediately disappeared, replaced by a treacherous smile. He laughed a few times: "Just be proud of yourself. I'm not in a good mood right now. I'm in a bad mood, so I'm refining the elixir." It is inevitable that you will be distracted when you are doing it, and once you are distracted, the alchemy will most likely fail. If it fails, I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s just a pity that someone¡¯s Qingxin Pill, those materials are very valuable!¡± Mr. Qin¡¯s laughter stopped suddenly. He was so angry that he pointed at Leng Qinghan. He was speechless for a long time, and finally he choked out two words.Words: "You are cruel!" Winking proudly at Mr. Qin, Leng Qinghan didn't feel aversion to the cold, but pretended to smile shyly: "Generally speaking, I'm easy to get rid of. Just give me something and I'll feel better. For example, pet eggs of the Sky-Swallowing Beast, Moon Star Grass, Soul Refining Stones, etc. Of course, if you don¡¯t have these, I won¡¯t refuse even if you give them 180 billion.¡± Mr. Qin was frothing at the mouth and his fingers were trembling. ¡­¡­ Ou Chen is a direct descendant of the Ou family, and he is a direct line of the direct line, a core member of the core members, and the grandfather of the current head of the Ou family. The current head of the Ou family is his grandfather's father. It can be said that , this is a real second generation. As for what type of second generation it is, no one has yet to consider it. As the most distinguished person in the second-to-last generation of the Ou family, Ou Chen is not only talented and extremely qualified, he is also loved by many seniors in the family, as well as a mother who is proud of him, and a little girl who is both beautiful and intelligent. My only regret is that my younger sister was separated many years ago. At that time, my younger sister seemed to be just over ten years old, and she was a young and carefree girl. He and his sister have a deep relationship, which is an unbreakable family relationship. For his sister, he once broke into the World of Warcraft Forest alone, and with the cultivation of the Sword Emperor, he killed the Emperor-level Warcraft, and it was infinitely close to the Zong-level mutation. The emperor-level monster, the violent earth bear, is only for the mutated magic crystal that my sister likes. A year ago, my mother fell down and lost her life due to the raging power of the curse. The death of his mother became the last straw that broke Ou Chen's mind, and the sadness of his sister's separation many years ago also broke out. As a result, the power of the curse was detonated, and there was a big explosion. This explosion also became his The cause of death. After all, his father had died in an accident a long time ago. These days, his consciousness has always been in a daze, sometimes awake and sometimes blurry, but every time he wakes up, he can see Gan Biao's figure and his clear eyes full of worry and anxiety. Ou Chen's heart is extremely Touched, maybe in this world, except for grandpa and Gan Biao, there are no more people who really care about their own life and death, right? In the past month, he felt that the vitality in his body was constantly draining. He knew that death, which he could not prevent, was gradually approaching him. But just a few days ago, his consciousness was close to disappearing. He suddenly became very awake and felt a throbbing from his soul. This kind of throbbing was beyond his control, as if something special had happened. Things, or people of great importance come to you. He tried hard to open his eyes, but his eyelids were very heavy, and he finally passed out again. Wandering in the boundless sea of ??consciousness, his consciousness could no longer return to his body. He was like a lonely wolf, full of melancholy and arrogance. He thought he would become one of the thousands of misfortunes of the Ou family. As a member, he was already prepared for this. However, things seemed to take a turn for the better. When he gave up any hope, his consciousness was suddenly thrown out of the sea of ????consciousness by a force. He thought he was dead and came to hell, but he clearly felt his consciousness. He regained consciousness, and the sound coming from his body The bursts of pain not only did not make him scream heart-breakingly, but instead made him feel very happy. In an instant, the fighting force in the Dantian spread out, passed through the meridians, and traveled throughout the body. The fighting force was so strong that Ou Chen himself felt sluggish for a moment. "Intermediate Earth God!" Ou Chen couldn't imagine when his cultivation had reached this level. What shocked him even more was that the power of the curse in his body had completely disappeared. Yes, the power of the curse had really disappeared. There is nothing left, as if it had never appeared. He finally believed this sentence: Surviving a catastrophe will lead to good fortune. He did not die because of the power of the curse. Instead, he allowed the power of the curse to achieve his cultivation. An intermediate earth god in his thirties should be considered the number one genius among his generation, right? Slowly, he opened his eyes, and what caught his eye was Gan Biao's figure. He was full of energy and strength, and he didn't feel weak at all like someone recovering from a serious illness. He sat up from the bed and said, "Uncle Gan." Gan Biao suddenly woke up from his trance and burst into tears: "Master, you're awake, you're finally awake!" In terms of age, Gan Biao is not much older than Ou Chen. He looks more like the same generation. But in fact, Gan Biao grew up watching Ou Chen. He is much older than Ou Chen. I am afraid that Ou Chen is Only a fraction of Gan Biao's. "Haha, it's ready." Ou Chen smiled, and then asked doubtfully: "Uncle Gan, who saved me? " Gan Biao said honestly: "He is a young man, he looks very similar to you, young master." Mentioning this young man, Gan Biao couldn't help but show admiration, "I don't know his specific identity, I just I know his name is Yi Chen, and he is a friend of master alchemist Leng Qinghan." "Master alchemist?" Ou Chen smiled lightly and said, "Uncle Gan, did you remember correctly? Leng Qinghan should be a twelfth-level alchemist, right?" "But he has been promoted to the master level now, and I heard from him that the reason why he was promoted was because of the guidance of this young man named Yi Chen." Gan Biao scratched his head naively, "Master, your vitality has been lost. Recovered, looking younger, similar to that young man." He gestured, seeming a little surprised and strange. (wangwang.)w Text Chapter 0268 Yi Chen recognizes his relatives "I didn't expect that he saved me so young." Ou Chen sighed with emotion, "Uncle Gan, you've been so tired from running around these days. You probably didn't get much rest. Now that I'm fine, you should take good care of me too." Take a break." "Not tired, not tired." Gan Biao was extremely excited. Ou Chen's face was straight: "Uncle Gan, are you making Ou Chen uneasy forever?" Then his expression softened, "Now my mother is dead, my sister is missing, and my grandfather is also suffering from the power of the curse. The power of this curse was suppressed by him. You have watched my sister and I grow up. In our hearts, you are equivalent to our grandpa. Seeing you working so hard, Ou Chen feels guilty and uneasy. Oh!" Hearing this, Gan Biao couldn't help crying again. He wiped his wet eyes and was deeply moved. He nodded heavily: "Okay, I'm going to rest now. The young master just woke up and is weak, so he won't rest again." have a rest." Smiling and waving his hands, Ou Chen said: "I know that my body is not weak at all, but it seems that I have just finished resting and my spirit is full. Moreover, my cultivation level has also been promoted to the intermediate earth god realm. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you sleep or not.¡± "Master, you" Gan Biao suddenly looked at Ou Chen in surprise. "Yes, it's the young man's credit. All the cursed power in my body has been transformed into my own power." Ou Chen didn't hide anything at all, and there was no need to hide it, because Gan Biao was a trustworthy man. "Lao Yao has eyes, Lao Yao has eyes!" Gan Biao's eyes were red. This man who had lived for countless years had never been so moved. The number of times he cried today was more than all the times he had ever cried before. need more. Ou Chen said: "Okay, I won't disturb your rest. Go out for a walk first." After saying that, he walked out of the room. Gan Biao looked at Ou Chen's leaving figure with relief, murmured a few words in a low voice, then lay on the bed and closed his eyes. Just as Ou Chen said, he was too tired and wanted to drive with all his strength to find Leng Qinghan. On the other hand, he had to worry about Ou Chen's injury. Over the past few months, he had never slept a wink, and he just relied on his perseverance to persevere. Now that Ou Chen was finally rescued, a huge stone fell in his heart. Only then did he feel fatigue coming over him in waves. Almost as soon as he closed his eyes, he fell into a deep sleep. After wandering around the Qin Mansion for a while, Ou Chen returned to the outside of the room and acted as a guard here. Gan Biao had guarded him for more than forty years, and this year his energy was even more exhausted. He guarded this place for just one and a half years, which was nothing at all. When Gan Biao woke up from his sleep, it was already the early morning of the second morning. Opening the door, he saw Ou Chen standing outside, lowering his head and thinking about something. Gan Biao stepped very lightly and said, "Young Master." Ou Chen came back to his senses and said with a smile, "Uncle Gan, how are you resting?" "Very good, better than ever." Gan Biao felt the energy restored all over his body, and he felt like he wouldn't feel tired even after fighting for three days and three nights. Nodding, Ou Chen suggested: "Let's go see our savior now, what do you think of Uncle Gan?" Of course Gan Biao nodded: "Enru should have had enough rest. Since the young master is fine, I should indeed thank him. Moreover, I have also made a promise that the Ou family will not treat him badly in the future. If he has No matter what kind of mission, I will risk my life to fulfill his request." "Uncle Gan is serious." Ou Chen smiled bitterly, "If Uncle Gan has any shortcomings, how can I feel at ease?" Before Gan Biao could say anything else, Ou Chen turned around and walked towards the Qin family guards, leaving a soft sentence: "We'd better go see the savior first, and let's not talk about other things for the time being." Looking helplessly at Ou Chen's back, Gan Biao felt relieved and moved. For the sake of the young master, even if his life was ruined, it would not be a big deal. After half a stick of incense. Under the guidance of the Qin family guards, the two came to the Qin family hall, where Mr. Qin and Leng Qinghan happened to be there. In addition, Yi Chen was also in the hall, and he seemed to have a good relationship with both old men. Although he and Mr. Qin had just met, Mr. Qin wanted to make friends, and Yi Chen was also grateful to Mr. Qin, so things became logical. After chatting for a while, the old man and the young child became a pair of year-end friends, and even Leng Qinghan was left out for a while. "Coming." Yi Chen was the first to react. It wasn't that he had the strongest cultivation or the strongest induction, but that there was always an inexplicable connection between him and the middle-aged man, which had nothing to do with personal strength. Leng Qinghan and Mr. Qin also reacted one after another, and Sanru stood up almost at the same time. Mr. Qin Bi Jing is the owner here, and he was the first to speak: "?The Qin family in Qin City welcomes the guests of the Ou family. " Ou Chen does not have the arrogant habits of young masters and young ladies among most powerful forces. Instead, he is approachable. Moreover, he also heard from Gan Biao that the power of his curse was thanks to Mr. Qin's ten iron heart blue plants, so Thank you very sincerely: "I don't dare to take this responsibility. These days, I have disturbed my senior's purity and consumed my senior's family's rare medicinal material, Tiexinlan. I am very frightened. Thank you, senior, for your generous action. Ou Chen will remember it in my heart." As expected of a member of the Ou family, he made me feel at ease when he spoke, neither humble nor arrogant, and expressed his gratitude. Such a person is rare in the world. What¡¯s more important is that Mr. Qin found that he couldn¡¯t see through Ou Chen, and he couldn¡¯t help but value Ou Chen even more. Stroking his gray beard, Mr. Qin said with a smile: "I just did what I should do, there is nothing to thank you for. Although iron heart blue is a rare material, its value is not high. What you should be grateful for is not I, but this little brother next to me, if he hadn¡¯t taken action, even if there were a hundred iron heart blue plants, it would not be able to help.¡± Of course Ou Chen knew this, but when he first walked into the room, he had a faint feeling in his heart, as if the young man in front of him, who could barely be called a youth, was a very important person in his life. He didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly felt like this, but it also prompted him not to talk to Yi Chen in a hurry, but to think in his heart, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. "Little brother, you saved my life. I will repay you with a spring of water for saving my life. What do you want?" Ou Chen said it a bit straightforwardly. It would be easy to offend people by speaking like this, but he He was paying attention to Yi Chen and wanted to see Yi Chen's reaction. But Yi Chen said: "I want to ask you a question, and I hope you can answer me." Ou Chen was even more confused, but he still said: "As long as it doesn't involve the core matters of the family, I will know everything and tell you everything." After all, he is a member of the Ou family, even though he subconsciously has a lot of feelings for this young man. He has a good impression and has received great kindness from the other party. It is impossible for him to do anything that violates the family rules, let alone betray the family. The Ou family has been inherited for more than 80,000 years. From ancient times to the present, generation after generation has fought on the front line of the power of the curse, succeeding one after another with countless casualties. This pride, greatness, perseverance, and belonging have been integrated into their bones. In Bai Shao's mind, Yao is big and the land is big, but family is the biggest. For the sake of their family, they can give up anything, even their own lives. "What I want to ask is if you have any relatives who have been missing for more than 20 years." Yi Chen finally asked, his eyes tightly locked on Ou Chen, not missing any change in Ou Chen's expression. First, he was shocked, with an expression of shock, then sadness, then helplessness, and finally confusion. The combination of these expressions was enough for Yi Chen to analyze something. And Ou Chen said truthfully: "Yes, little guy, I do have a sister who has been separated for more than twenty years. To be precise, it is twenty-six years." Twenty-six years, this is such a long time, But even now, his sister's figure is still deeply engraved in his mind. That cute little girl is one of the people he cares about most in his life. Hearing Ou Chen¡¯s answer, Yi Chen fell silent. His eldest brother Yi Sen is over twenty-four years old, and his mother gave birth to his eldest brother a year after she met his father. In other words, this number is basically consistent with his mother's situation, and the mother's The unexplained pregnancy is completely consistent with the female nature of European families. He became more and more sure of his guess, but for more evidence, he continued to ask: "Can you tell me her name?" "Ou Ruojing. We usually call her Xiaojing." Ou Chen tried his best to control his emotions and said slowly. Ou Ruojing! Yi Chen clearly remembers that his father Yi Feng once said that his mother's name is Wo Ruojing, Ou Ruojing, Wo Ruojing, just one word different! By now, Yi Chen was basically certain that the middle-aged man in front of him was his uncle, the only uncle in the world. what does that mean? It means that my mother has never done anything to regret my father. It means that I still have an uncle in this world. I am not alone in the Mingjian Inland. It means that I am a member of the Ou family. It means that I have the same feeling in my body. With the power of the curse, maybe one day, he might become like his uncle. In an instant, countless thoughts came to his mind, but he suppressed them forcefully. Amid all the puzzled eyes, he took two steps towards Ou Chen and bowed slowly. "Little guy, please don't." Ou Chen was shocked and quickly pulled Yi Chen up. This was his life-saving grace. If he accepted this bow, his life would be shortened. But Yi Chen said something that made everyone stunned: "You are qualified to receive this bow from me because you are my uncle and I am Ou Ruojing's son." At this moment, you can hear a needle drop in the hall. (Net.)v Text Chapter 0269 The True Emperor¡¯s Grandson The news was so explosive that everyone in the hall fell into a daze. On the contrary, Ou Chen seemed calmer after hearing what Yi Chen said. From the first time he saw Yi Chen, he had been wondering why he always felt so friendly to the young man in front of him. It was an instinct. Maybe it was the instinct of blood or the instinct of breath. After Yi Chen said this, he accepted it without any doubt. Although he was calmer, after all, this was his sister's child, the flesh and blood left behind by his sister in the world. The excitement in his heart was also revealed. He held Yi Chen's hand, gently released it, and patted Yi Chen. He put his hand on Chen's shoulder and showed a soft smile: "I have suffered a lot from you these years." The sister's soul ball has been broken, which means that the sister is dead. How this child grew up in an environment without a mother, he doesn't know, but he can understand that the pain must not be much worse than his own. The more this happened, the more guilty he felt. This was the guilt of an elder towards the younger generation. He felt guilty that he had not been by his side to take good care of him. In addition, he also felt a trace of resentment towards God. Why were all his close relatives so miserable? ? ¡°I¡¯ve suffered a lot from you these past years. Just seven words, but they deeply touched Yi Chen's heart. He resisted the urge to cry and put on a strong smile: "It is a great happiness to be able to see my uncle in this life. I am not bitter at all. It¡¯s not bitter either.¡± But hearing these words in Ou Chen's ears made him even more sad. He knew the situation of the Ou family. All women from the Ou family would inevitably get pregnant for no reason and give birth to a son. Although it would not affect A normal pregnancy, but this is a great shame after all. Fortunately, in the Ou family, everyone knows that it is the result of the curse, and no one outside dares to make irresponsible remarks, but outside, they will inevitably be She thought it was a slut, and she could guess what kind of treatment the child she gave birth to would receive, even if she thought about it with her toes, not to mention that her sister had died more than ten years ago. At that time, my nephew must have just been born or not long ago. It is not easy for a child to grow up alone in such an environment and survive to this day, not to mention that he has unfathomable medical skills and alchemy skills. All of this is so difficult, not to mention Ou Chen, even Leng Qinghan and Mr. Qin on the side can figure it out. At this time, when they looked at Yi Chen, their eyes were different. If they valued Yi Chen's potential before, and Leng Qinghan was a little grateful, now, they are more deeply admiration and reverence. This is an admirable person, a great person, and they think they are not as good as each other. Ou Chen's nose was sore, and he could hardly help but burst into tears, but he suppressed the urge and patted Yi Chen's shoulder again. This time the force was slightly stronger, but it made him even more grateful for it. The existence of Ou Chen seems to be contained in this simple action. They looked at each other without saying anything. At this time, silence is better than sound. Gan Biao looked at the young master and the young master from a distance, his eyes filled with tears again, and he complained softly: "What happened these two days? I, Gan Biao, a man of seven feet, have experienced no less than a thousand battles of life and death." In the field, I was almost struck to death with a sword back then, but I didn't say anything, but now I'm crying like a girl. This feels so unpleasant." ???????????????? After saying this, there was no complaint in his eyes, instead there was relief and joy in his eyes. This is Ruo Jing¡¯s girl¡¯s child. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so old. "Let's go back to the Ou family with me to meet my grandpa and the members of the family." Ou Chen couldn't help but say. Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered Gan Biao behind him, and quickly pulled Yi Chen over and said with joy: "Uncle Gan, he is Xiaojing's child, Yi Chen. Yi Chen, this is Grandpa Gan Biao." , Your mother and I have both been taken care of by him since childhood, and he is also one of the people your mother respects the most." Yi Chen no longer had the indifference of the past. At this time, his heart was filled with excitement and happiness. He bowed without hesitation: "Grandpa Gan." "Master, Master, how can this be done!" Gan Biao was shocked. He was just a subordinate. Although he did treat the Master as his closest relative in his heart, now that he has made it clear, it is against the rules. , and he didn't dare to accept it. After all, his identity was just a subordinate. "In the hearts of my sister and I, your status is no lower than that of my mother." Ou Chen said sincerely: "I know that when my sister's soul ball was broken, it was not only my mother and I who were sad, but you were also sad. I saw you with my own eyes After a night of heavy drinking, my eyes were blurred with tears. Since then, you have gradually faded out of people's sight, and your temperament has gradually become calmer. Now, Xiaojing's child is back, aren't you happy? " ??Unexpectedly, his original change was discovered by the young master. Gan Biao smiled bitterly and shook his head, sighed and said: "Forget it, that old slave just violated the rules once." Receiving steady bows from Yi Chen and Ou Chen, Gan Biao said happily: "Xiao Jing is still alive. She will be very happy to see the young master come back." "Ahem" Leng Qinghan Qian coughed a few times, attracting several people's attention, "The old man has something else to do. I'll go and take care of it first. I'll leave first." After that, he walked out of the hall, leaving this space alone. To these three sniveling seven-foot men. Mr. Qin said hurriedly: "Me too, me too." After saying that, he swung his feet and followed out. It seems that this is the Qin family hall. If you want to leave, Mr. Qin shouldn¡¯t leave, right? But there is nothing Mr. Qin can do. He has a rich background and unlimited potential. Even with their current strength and influence, Yi Chen and Ou Chen combined are more terrifying than his Qin family. Think about it, one is The unfathomable doctor and alchemist, whose strength is unknown, and the other is a strong man whose cultivation level is not weaker than his. If they are given another few decades, I am afraid that the entire famous sword inland will be overthrown by them. Yao Lai. After they left, Ou Chen began to ask about Yi Chen's life over the years and his specific family situation. Yi Chen didn't hide anything. He told everything about the Yi family, including the existence of his eldest brother Yi Sen. The only thing he didn't mention was the unfair treatment he received in the Yi family. At that time, the two fathers and sons were still young. The misunderstanding was not resolved, and Yi Feng's attitude towards him was very cold, but he had already forgiven his father in his heart, so he did not say it out loud. He was afraid that this uncle who cared about him so much would angrily run to the Proud Sword Continent to bring the Yi family to justice. Uprooted. When he heard that he had a nephew in the Proud Sword Continent, on the other side of the Warcraft Forest, Ou Chen's face was extremely exciting. On the one hand, it was full of surprises, and on the other hand, it was a little unbelievable. He said: "How did you get through that place known as the Tomb of the Gods?" "Graves of the Gods?" Yi Chen thought of the endless bones and ashes covering the ground in the Warcraft Forest. Are those the bones of the legendary gods? But he didn¡¯t ask, he just said lightly: ¡°Maybe it was luck, I passed through the center of the Warcraft Forest without encountering any danger.¡± Although he was puzzled, he suppressed these doubts for the time being and waited for a chance to investigate further in the future. The two of them were talking, and suddenly they felt that Gan Biao had been silent for a long time. They couldn't help but turn their heads and look over at the same time. Unexpectedly, Gan Biao was looking at them unblinkingly, with a slightly strange expression on his face. "UmUncle Gan, what's wrong?" Ou Chen didn't know why Gan Biao had such an expression. Yi Chen was also puzzled. Gan Biao said happily: "I'm just looking at you two." "I know you are looking at us." A black line appeared on Ou Chen's forehead, "But why did you suddenly stop talking? And you also put on such a weird expression?" "Oh. That's it." Gan Biao said matter-of-factly: "Because I suddenly discovered a problem." "What's the problem?" Yi Chen and Ou Chen were both very curious. Hearing them asking this question together and speaking in unison, Gan Biao couldn't help but feel happy and laughed: "I found that the young master and the young master look so similar. The young master is like the young master when he was a child. The young master is like the young master who may change when he grows up. If the young master were younger, I'm sure others would say that you are twins. However, it's okay, you both look like the head of the family when you were young, handsome and charming. I don¡¯t know yet about Bu Luo, but suave is right. Aren¡¯t all the women in this room lost to you?¡± After Gan Biao said this, Yi Chen and Ou Chen also discovered this problem. In fact, they had discovered it a long time ago, but they didn't pay attention to it at the time. Now that they look carefully, it feels like Gan Biao really said it. That thing. But when Gan Biao said the last sentence, his tone suddenly changed, as if he had thought of something, and there was a little more bitterness. Yi Chen and Ou Chen both knew what Gan Biao was thinking. Obviously, they were members of the Ou family. Under the influence of the curse, it was a question whether they could live to be a hundred years old, not to mention that they could not enter Taoism. Find a woman willing to follow them? Ou Chen has now cured this problem and his body has returned to normal health standards, but Yi Chen still has the power of the curse. Poor young master, this is really a pity. I just hope that the young master can continue to persist until one hundred years have passed, so that this problem can be solved.  As for what kind of new curses will be derived from the power of the curse at that time, they are not interested in caring about these for the time being. Both Ou Chen and Gan Biao were very worried, but Yi Chen said nonchalantly: "It's nothing. The power of the curse in my body may have mutated. It has not caused any harm to me since I was born. Maybe I can't get in with others." It's the same thing. Moreover, the Ou family has many masters. If the power of my curse breaks out, I can just find a senior to help me suppress it and I can get through it easily." It was easy to say that. Ou Chen and Gan Biao looked at Yi Chen with a wry smile. They didn't know if this child was heartless or if he really didn't understand the horror of the power of the curse. I just hope that he can use his medical skills to heal himself sometime. (Net.)v Text Chapter 0270 Seeking Death Yang Cheng is one of the three highly powerful ancestors of the Yang family in Hongcheng. He is more than 4,000 years old. His cultivation has reached the peak of advanced supreme. His combat effectiveness ranks first in the Yang family. He has experienced great and small things in his life. He has fought no less than 10,000 times and has rich combat experience. Although he has not appeared for several years, he still has a great reputation in Hongcheng. However, the son of the current head of the Yang family was killed. The head of the house was in pain and chaos. It was so similar to his own tragic experience. He was touched in his heart, and finally violated the ancestral precepts and went to Jigucheng alone, intending to find the murderer. Yang Tao's murderer and killed him. Of course, the premise of all this is that the other party does not have a strong background, otherwise, for the sake of the Yang family, he still has to give up revenge for Yang Tao. After a day of careful investigation, he related the last fragments of the image ball bound to Yang Tao's soul ball, and he probably had information about the murderer. At the level of Advanced Supreme, he could barely track the enemy based on his aura. But for some reason, Yang Cheng found that this aura was very strong. Even if he was not very skilled in using this method, he could still easily distinguish the movement of this aura. . He did not guess the reason, but directly followed the breath and flew in a specific direction. On this day, he came to a large city, and the aura disappeared into the teleportation array. He carefully locked the location of the aura, and the figure disappeared into the large city. Not long after, he appeared in a super city, this The super city is the world-famous Lingcheng. There are several first-class forces in Lingcheng, such as the Qin Family, the Blood Dragon Mansion, and branches of the top forces such as the Aozong and the Monarch Temple. In this place, a mere high-level supreme is not even qualified to be ranked among the top fifty. The number of earth gods alone is no less than thirty, and among them, there are probably no less than ten intermediate earth gods. It is a veritable super city. But it doesn¡¯t matter, Yang Cheng¡¯s goal is not the Earth God, let alone the High-level Supreme. Even just a person with only the aura of a sword god. Although his combat power seems to be very strong, powerful enough to compete with the intermediate supreme, his own cultivation level should only be equivalent to that of a high-level sword god or a junior supreme. These are all Yang Cheng's inferences, what are the specific circumstances. Just meet that person. That will make it clear. When Yang Cheng came to Lingcheng, that person's aura had been diluted a lot. After all, time had passed and there were masters everywhere. The aura of the strong can easily dilute the aura of the weak, so it took him a lot of time to slowly determine the location of the visitor. Acquisition store, this is a special kind of store, as long as your things have a certain value. If you don¡¯t want to waste time or find it troublesome, you can sell it directly to a purchase store. The price offered by the purchase store is generally slightly lower than the market price, which is usually more reasonable. "What is he doing here? Does he want to sell something?" Yang Cheng thought doubtfully. He followed the young man here and waited outside for a while. When he saw that the young man hadn't come out yet, he couldn't help but walk in and pretended that he was also selling items. Just as he walked to the door, he pretended to glance at the young man casually. The corners of his eyes suddenly trembled, and a killing intent burst out. Fortunately, he had enough restraint. Before the murderous intention could spread, he took it back. What caused his sudden change? I saw the young man nonchalantly throwing out a bunch of long swords, a bunch of magic crystals, and a bunch of pills. Three parchments, Yang Cheng didn't care about anything else. What really concerned him were the three parchment scrolls. If he remembered correctly, these three parchment scrolls were the three major swordsmanship passed down from generation to generation by the Yang family - Xiasha, Yanghua, and Falling Leaves. They were swordsmanships without hierarchical definitions. The value is countless times higher than those of the so-called ninth-level swordsmanship. In the famous sword inland, although the ninth-level swordsmanship is precious, it is not that rare, and in the eyes of real masters, its value is far less precious than those of non-level swordsmanship. Because there are generally no levels of swordsmanship, they are swordsmanship that integrates various mysteries. When it rises to their level, it is Tao, and it rises from swordsmanship to the level of kendo. The Yang family¡¯s inherited swordsmanship was actually sold by this guy. The anger in Yang Cheng¡¯s heart was indescribable. Not to mention that the other party killed his descendant, just selling his inherited swordsmanship was an unforgivable sin. This time, Yang Cheng would not let this person go no matter what, even though it was a concession. He was shocked by the genius, but this genius was not one of his own, so he would not be lenient at all. Geniuses are just geniuses. Before they grow into a strong generation, they only have more glory and aura than others, and they are not necessarily noble. But he didn¡¯t see it. In hisThe moment the killing intent broke out, the young man's movements stagnated slightly, he frowned, and then the corners of his mouth moved slightly. Not far away, a middle-aged man's mouth raised a touch of sarcasm. The appearance of the young man and the middle-aged man They are very similar. If they were younger in middle age, they would look like twin brothers. "This is a profound secret swordsmanship. Are you really planning to sell it?" The owner of the buying shop was also an honest man, so he asked for confirmation. Although the other party seemed a little surprised, he was not too excited. Although he rarely encounters this kind of thing, it is not unheard of. Moreover, the other party's cultivation level is extremely high and has reached the level of primary earth god. It seems that this acquisition shop It's not simple either. "It's not simple, but it's not simple. The young man didn't think deeply about it. He nodded: "Of course." After thinking for a while, the boss muttered: "Let's do this, thirteen swords, one spiritual sword, eleven eighth-level elixirs, three ninth-level elixirs, seventy-five god-level magic crystals, sixteen supreme I¡¯m willing to offer 150 million magic crystals, plus three medium-level arcane swordsmanship books, what do you think, little brother?¡± To be honest, the young man didn't know much about the market in this area. He tilted his head and looked at the middle-aged man not far away. When he saw the middle-aged man nodded, he turned around and said, "Okay." He agreed simply. , without any sloppiness. The boss smiled and said: "Actually, as long as these things are resold, you can get at least 200 million yuan of wealth. Speaking of which, the little brother will suffer a loss." "It's nothing, I just don't want to cause trouble." The young man didn't care too much. 150 million yuan, which is already more than the total wealth of a second-rate family, but among the purchase shop owners and young people, it is not valued at all. If others saw it, I am afraid they would have widened their eyes and been shocked. . Of course, the money flow of 150 million is nothing in the entire Ling City. Because Lingcheng is too big, has too many people, too many powerful forces, and rich men are everywhere. Yang Cheng's eyes were about to burst into flames: "These all belong to our Yang family! They belong to our Yang family!" Among them, three books on medium-level arcane swordsmanship, many magic crystals and long swords are all accumulated by the Yang family over many years. , although it is only a part of all the accumulation of the Yang family, not even half, but after all, it is the stuff of the Yang family. For an ordinary second-rate family, these things would be enough to make them feel distressed to death, because the wealth of a second-rate family generally does not exceed 100 million. But the Yang family is a special second-rate family. It is a second-rate family that once had great glory. The family has accumulated many treasures, such as elixirs, good swords, secret books, magic crystals, etc. I am afraid that some first-rate families may not be able to have the Yang family. So rich, but only the core members of the Yang family, only a few people, know this secret. "This kid must die!" Yang Cheng originally wanted to investigate again and wait until he was sure that there was really no other force behind Yi Chen before taking action, but now he was stimulated. After living for so many years, it stands to reason that an old fox like Yang Cheng should not lose his basic calmness and judgment so easily. However, his character is the same as that of the current head of the Yang family, otherwise he would not have been punished and imprisoned by that generation of patriarchs. . This generation of family heads can do many crazy things for their sons, and Yang Cheng will also do some things that are inappropriate for his age due to certain stimulations. The young man didn't seem to notice his approach at all, and still smiled and made the transaction with the boss. The young man handed those things to the owner of the purchase store, and the owner of the purchase store pushed the money card in front of the young man, and the money card quietly Lying on the counter, the young man slowly stretched out his hand and was about to pick up the money card. The owner of the buying shop glanced at Yang Cheng indifferently, as if he didn't see anything, his eyes were full of indifference. "The young man seemed not to notice Yang Cheng's existence. He didn't even look at Yang Cheng from beginning to end. He seemed to be immersed in great joy. "It's now." In order to ensure a 100% success rate, Yang Cheng did not hesitate to sneak attack the young people in the advanced sword god realm as a high-level supreme powerhouse. Of course, I am afraid that only he himself knows whether the young man is a high-level sword god. Yang Cheng just felt that his aura was at this level, so he took it for granted that the opponent's cultivation was in the late stage of the sword god, although he could not figure out the opponent's combat effectiveness. So high, but he thought to himself that there was absolutely no reason to fail if he used his advanced and supreme strength to make a sneak attack. "Drink~" His fingers rested on the hilt of the long sword. The long sword, full of spirituality, seemed to know his thoughts. It made a clear sound and came out of the scabbard. With his control, it suddenly stabbed the young figure in front of him. . The figure of the young man is getting closer and closer, the long swordThe young man's body was getting shorter and shorter. Yang Cheng seemed to have seen the young man crying in pain and blood. A crazy smile appeared on his face, just like when he avenged his son and was about to kill the man known as Li Dashan. Same as the enemy. After many years, this scene reappeared again, but the result was definitely different. At the critical moment back then, he was stopped by the patriarch of his family and failed. But this time, he himself became the patriarch. Who else can stop him? Text Chapter 0271 Scared Half to Death The Yang family in Hongcheng. "Second uncle has been out for several days. Why haven't he come back yet? Is there something unexpected?" Yang Kai, one of the three ancestors of the Yang family, murmured worriedly. For some reason, he has been feeling uneasy these past few days, as if something big is about to happen. His cousin Yang Mo shook his head and said: "Second uncle's soul ball is still fine, and the image ball has not moved either. There can be no accident. Don't worry, brother." As soon as he said this, a soul ball on the wooden cabinet in the room shattered with a 'click'. The expressions on their faces suddenly stiffened, Yang Kai's expression changed drastically, and he said in disbelief: "No way, no way, the second uncle is only one step away from the junior Earth God, and he has only been out for a few days, so there is no way something will happen. of." But the broken soul ball is an unchangeable fact. The second uncle in their mouth, Yang Cheng, is dead. Yang Mo quickly opened the image ball, and a scene that made Yang Mo and Yang Kai frightened suddenly appeared inside. I saw a fist coming from the side in front of a young man. It was light and not threatening at all, and the speed was not necessarily very fast, but it happened to come first and was completely blocked by the fist in front of the young man. It becomes bigger and bigger in the image ball, and the distance is getting closer and closer. It is as powerful as a bamboo, as if it can break through all obstacles in the world. In the image ball, the surrounding space is completely distorted, and the air is compressed beyond a certain range, forming an absolute vacuum zone. Then the image ball shattered with a bang. "Intermediate Earth God!" The two of them exclaimed at the same time, and when they looked at each other, they both saw the shock in each other's eyes. They could not have imagined that the second uncle would meet an intermediate earth god after only going out for a few days, and was killed by a punch from the intermediate earth god. The shattering of the soul ball proved the fact that the second uncle was dead, and the twisted space was only Only an intermediate earth god can do this. It is not that difficult for a junior earth god to distort space with such ease. Thinking that the second uncle was killed by an intermediate earth god, and that this intermediate earth god was probably closely related to the young man who killed Yang Tao, they felt a trembling feeling, and their first reaction was: "Oh no." Yes, if you offend someone like this, even if the Yang family has a profound background, it will definitely be exterminated. They were no longer in the mood to mourn for their second uncle, but were thinking about how to let the Yang family survive this crisis, whether to apologize, apologize, or move away from home and move the whole family to a distant place. , isolate contact with the outside world, and remove traces of the Yang family's existence. Yang Kai and Yang Mo chose the second option almost at the same time this time and reached a consensus. Maybe in their view, the second uncle has already killed the Ruijia territory, and the Ruijia cannot let the Yang family go so easily. Even if the Yang family is willing to pay the other party's heart-warming reward, it is impossible to change the ending of destruction. Huaibi The Yang family also understands the reason for guilt. They are afraid that the other party will take a fancy to the Yang family's accumulation, and finally kill them at all costs to rob the Yang family's wealth. On this day, the two ancestors agreed and jointly issued an order for all Yang family children to rush back to the Yang family mansion within half a day. Those who did not arrive for half a day would be removed from the family tree, which was equivalent to expelling Yang. Home. With such a weird and important order, no one dares to continue wandering outside. Then that night, the entire Yang family lost their voice. The next morning, everyone suddenly discovered that all the Yang family's major shops were closed, and no children of the Yang family could be found in Hongcheng. Some of the bolder people went to the Yang family's mansion to take a look and found that the door There are no Yang family guards. You must know that at this time in the past, there were always many guards guarding the Yang family gate. "There must be something fishy here." I don't know who whispered, causing everyone to nod. It was strange and suspicious. The Yang family now Yao is really weird. So, one or two brave men tried to push open the Yang family door. Unexpectedly, as soon as they put their hands on the door, the door opened with a sound. The two men were so frightened that they thought it was the Yang family who had come out and hurriedly hid aside. However, they saw everyone looking at Yang with even more strange eyes. Inside the family's mansion, they realized that they had been suspicious just now. They thought it was just because the door was not closed, so they were pushed open just because they gently touched the hand. Looking inside, Yang Mansion was empty. The garden inside was a bit dilapidated and looked like it had been trampled by many people. The trees are withering, and those rare trees that are normally well-protected now look lonely and helpless in the breeze, and their leaves have turned a little yellow. Overnight, they have become like this, which is really weird. There is something weird everywhere in the Yang family.   More and more people bravely walked into Yang's house, only to find that there was no one inside, no matter which room, no one could be found, and all the valuable things inside had been taken away. , the rest were all worthless things, the secret room was also opened, and there were traces of digging on the ground. It seemed that the Yang family had really left, without leaving even a little bit of wealth. "What is the reason that caused the Yang family to move overnight?" This doubt arose in everyone's mind. Far away in a certain ancient forest and deep mountain, members of the Yang family were still on their way. Yang Kai, flying high in the sky, said solemnly: "I just hope this strong man did not catch the second uncle's aura." They have deliberately destroyed the atmosphere in the Yang family's mansion, but after all, the opponent is an intermediate earth god. Yang Kai and Yang Mo are not confident whether they can escape the opponent's keen detection. Now they can only pray in their hearts. The other party was careless and couldn't distinguish the aura of his second uncle Yang Cheng from the chaotic aura. The Yang family was frightened half to death. Yang Kai and Yang Mo had taken great pains, not to mention revenge. As long as the enemy did not come to trouble the Yang family, they would have been grateful. How could they dare to think of revenge? Heart? ¡°I¡¯m afraid this time, unless they stay in an unknown place for hundreds of years, they won¡¯t dare to appear in public again. ¡°At least, I don¡¯t dare to go to a slightly larger city. The death of the second uncle Yang Cheng has become secondary at this time. After all, in the hearts of Yang Kai and Yang Mo, the inheritance of the Yang family is greater than anything else, and the Yang family is the most important. No matter who the others are, they have the most Can only be ranked second. Lingcheng. "Too weak, is this a high-level supreme? Is this worthy of being a high-level supreme?" The middle-aged man slowly retracted his fist, curled his lips, and said rather disdainfully. The young man next to him smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle, it's not that he is not strong, it's that you are too strong." The owner of the acquisition shop watched with cold eyes from beginning to end. It was not until Yang Cheng was killed that he smiled and said: "If you dare to hurt my customers in my shop, I will kill him even if you don't take action." The middle-aged man shrugged and said with a smile, "If you had told me earlier, I would have given you this opportunity." After saying that, he patted the young man on the shoulder: "Let's go back to the family with me first. How much money you want then is not a matter of just one sentence. Let alone 150 million si, even 1.5 billion si, there is nothing." question." Text Chapter 0272 Breakthrough halfway If someone else had said this, the credibility would probably be less than 10%, and it could even be a lie. But if it were Ou Chen, it would be different. Which force is the richest on the mainland? ??Ao Zong, Monarch Temple, Linjia Academy, Burial Sword Villa, Long Yan Palace and other forces? No, none of these are the case. The richest force is undoubtedly the oldest family on the continent - the Ou family. This family, which has existed for more than 80,000 years, is as rich as any country and has a terrifyingly deep heritage. Measured in terms of money, it is simply an insult to the Ou family. However, Yi Chen is not greedy for money. 150 million yuan is enough for his daily expenses. Unless he wants to buy something extraordinary or those rare medicinal materials, otherwise, the money will be enough to support him for hundreds or even thousands of years. This is still calculated according to the most luxurious level. He shook his head: "No need. The money is enough for the time being." If it¡¯s not enough, he can sell other things at any time. Anyway, he lacks everything except money. ¡° Moreover, he also has the mutated junior supreme magic crystal, which is no less valuable than the high-grade supreme magic crystal. I think he can sell it for a good price, right? "Goodbye." The two said goodbye to the owner of the purchase shop and walked out. "Xiao Chen, are you really not going to go back to the Ou family with me?" Ou Chen was a little disappointed. He also planned to let Yi Chen go back to the family, add his name to the family tree, and perform some rituals, so As soon as he came, Yi Chen really became an member of the Ou family, not just with substance but no status. But since the old man's sneak attack just now, Yi Chen has always seemed a little listless and absent-minded. He didn't know if he was thinking about something else. When he heard Ou Chen's question, he simply said: " Let¡¯s talk about it in a few days.¡± After saying that, he became absent-minded again and looked a little rude. But Ou Chen didn't take it to heart. He just felt a little regretful. It would be great if Yi Chen could go back to the Ou family with him. It has been more than half a year since he left the Ou family this time, and it will be one year in three months. He must go back early, otherwise many people in the family will be worried, especially his grandfather and ancestors, who are very concerned about him. . Feeling inexplicably sad, Ou Chen and Yi Chen slowly walked towards the Qin Mansion. The old man of the Qin family repeatedly tried to persuade him to stay. He was so hospitable that they really couldn't refuse. They didn't want to ruin Mr. Qin's face, so they had to agree to stay for a few more days. This time they just went out to exchange some coins for future expenses. Ou Chen didn't care. Anyway, he is going back to the family soon, and he rarely goes out to the outside world, so there is no need for money. Besides, the family is not short of such a little money. If he needs it, he only needs one word. Billions of dollars can be made. "There is no way, who can say that he is the direct line of the Ou family, the grandson of the current head of the family, the so-called root is upright and the young is prosperous, it is nothing more than that. However, his cultivation level has broken through to the intermediate Earth God. Even in the Ou family, he is also a master who cannot be ignored. Outside, he is an overlord-level existence, such as Mr. Qin, who is the intermediate Earth God. In the super city of Lingcheng, almost no one dares to provoke them. With Lingcheng as the center and radiating around, many cities, towns, and villages all surrender to the feet of these forces. Such a powerful person has a cultivation level of a mid-level earth god. He usually does not take action, but when he does, it will shake the earth. It may harm lives at least, or destroy families and clans at worst. Therefore, those who have reached the level of a low-level earth god rarely take action. Although there are exceptions like Ou Chen, they are still rare. There was a constant flow of people on the street, but Yi Chen was constantly rehearsing Ou Chen's punch in his mind. When Ou Chen punched out just now, Yi Chen seemed to be stimulated by something, and he automatically started practicing in his mind. The sword element in the sea of ????consciousness seemed to be pulled by a mysterious force, twitching awkwardly, and occasionally leaking a little bit. The aura of a high-level sword god was fleeting, and even Ou Chen, an intermediate earth god, could hardly detect it without careful observation. That devastating punch was controlled within the confines of the small acquisition store, but it distorted the space. That unparalleled punch, in an instant, it seemed like the only thing left in the world was that punch, pure, extremely pure. That sharp punch, although it looked careless, gave the illusion of stirring up trouble. That punch continued to expand in Yi Chen's mind. Different angles, different strengths, different speeds, different arcs, analyzed from all aspects, momentum, breath, temperament, the changes in Yi Chen's mind at that moment were all reflected in Yi Chen's mind. Chen kept repeating in his mind?His brows furrowed deeper and deeper, and the once deep accumulation surged like huge waves in the sea. Like glass breaking, there was a 'click', and at this moment, Yi Chen understood. As a result, a surge of momentum and an elusive aura suddenly surged through his body. Yaodi's spiritual energy rushed towards him crazily, instantly forming a spiritual energy storm in the surrounding space. If Ou Chen hadn't seen the opportunity and ran quickly, , maybe even if he couldn't dodge, he might be blasted away by this sudden spiritual energy storm. The people around him were also pushed away ten feet away by a gentle force. Within ten feet, only Yi Chen was left. When this momentum surged, the entire Lingcheng became lively. Several old monsters who had been in seclusion were awakened one after another. Each of the masters set their sights in this direction, and their spiritual power was suddenly released, heading towards It was shrouded here, but it was a pity that all their spiritual power was blocked by a spiritual energy shield. "Hmph!" Seeing that their spiritual power was suddenly blocked, several guys who were used to being arrogant immediately snorted coldly, trying to forcefully extend their spiritual power inside. They increased their spiritual power breakthrough and rushed towards the aura shield. ¡°Bang~¡± A huge rebound force forcefully bounced their mental energy back, and also returned the impact force twice. The faces of those guys suddenly turned pale, and their mouths sprayed. He took a sip of blood, and a thread-like blood-red liquid dripped from the corner of his mouth. This scene made many people who were originally curious become surprised and even horrified. When did the aura shield become so terrifying, or is this all a counterattack from the people inside the aura shield? They couldn't figure it out, but the spiritual energy from the outside world didn't stop pouring into the spiritual energy cover because of their thoughts. The air around them gradually turned a little blue, and there was a little green in the air, which looked like a star. A green dot floating in mid-air just looks very beautiful. Yi Chen remained silent, or in other words, he didn't notice the outside world at all, but was more immersed in his own deduction world. His hand moved unconsciously, as if it was the instinct of his body. With a punch, the space inside the aura cover faintly felt a trace of spatial fluctuation. The aura also rushed into his body unscrupulously, and was sharply refined, or It's been consumed. One punch followed another, Yi Chen seemed to be tireless, and kept punching out. As he kept punching out, the ripples in the space became more and more obvious and stronger, and the spiritual energy poured in. The speed in his body is also getting faster and faster, and the amount is increasing. His body is like a bottomless pit. No matter how much spiritual energy there is, it is all coming. It is all sucked into the Dantian, and flows into the consciousness along the major meridians. In the sea. There are more and more sword elements in the sea of ??consciousness, but they are all close to the solid elixir sword in the center of the sea of ??consciousness. Finally, with a strange sound of "sizzling", the ever-expanding sword element suddenly shrank, and its volume was less than one-third of its previous size, but its mass increased more than nine times, with terrifying waves. The breath emanated from the sword essence in the sea of ??consciousness, circled around the edge of the sea of ??consciousness, returned to the center of the sea of ??consciousness, and finally broke through the space of the sea of ??consciousness and came to the outside world. "This is such a powerful aura." Ou Chen looked at the aura shield where Yi Chen was in in surprise. The aura coming from it made even him feel quite powerful, although it would not cause anything to him. Damage, but it has definitely reached the standard of a junior earth god. He thought strangely: "Could my nephew have directly turned into a junior earth god?" What¡¯s more important is that in addition to this momentum, there is also a mysterious and mysterious aura that blows in the face. "Years of accumulation, once it broke out, I never imagined that I would achieve my realm." Yi Chen finally woke up, slowly opened his mouth, exhaled a breath of filthy air, and couldn't help but murmured. The Ten Thousand Sword Domain is actually only a half-level domain. The reason why it is more terrifying than many supreme realms is mainly because Yi Chen's understanding of the sword has reached an extremely high level, and the sword that Yi Chen has understood involves many aspects, not limited to A certain kind of one-sided swordsmanship and some things that Yi Chen himself couldn't explain were fortunately condensed. But that is not a real realm after all, but it is beyond the scope of the mystical space, so it can be called a half-tonal realm. But now, Yi Chen's Ten Thousand Swords Domain has truly taken shape, forming a unique understanding. Moreover, this domain is a space that has been opened up alone and does not exist in the outside world. As long as Yi Chen is in this domain, he can give full play to his abilities. 200%, 300% or even 1,000% combat effectiveness. In addition, Yi Chen¡¯s cultivation has also improved from the early stage of Danjian toThe middle stage of Danjian. From the original high-level sword god, he has been promoted to a level comparable to the intermediate supreme. Combat strength¡­unknown. Slowly regaining his momentum and quietly dispelling the active spiritual energy, Yi Chen's figure appeared in everyone's sight. "Breakthrough?" Ou Chen raised his eyebrows. He found that he still couldn't see through Yi Chen, and couldn't even catch a trace of Yi Chen's aura, as if the nephew in front of him was an ordinary person. Yi Chen smiled slightly and revealed a little bit of his momentum: "It should be comparable to an intermediate supreme, right?" With a laugh, Ou Chen was even happier than he had made the breakthrough: "Yes, this momentum is almost the same as that of the Intermediate Supreme. So, you have really made a breakthrough." Although I don't know what method Yi Chen used to hide his cultivation. , but he was still happy from the bottom of his heart. After all, this way, Yi Chen would have a little more security when walking around. Text Chapter 0273 Getting to know the stone niche Due to the relationship between Mr. Qin and Ou Chen, even though outsiders were very curious about Yi Chen and how he made such a big fuss, they still did not come forward in the end. After all, the weight of the two intermediate earth gods is not low, even if Among those top forces, the mid-level Earth God is also a talkative person. After spending several wonderful days in the Qin family, Ou Chen and Gan Biao finally left. Before leaving, Ou Chen handed a token to Yi Chen, and also told Yi Chen the hidden place of the Ou family, telling Yi Chen to definitely go to the Ou family, and Yi Chen was naturally full of words. He agreed, even if Ou Chen didn't say anything, he planned to go to the Ou family soon. Not only did he want to see his biological mother's family, but he also wanted to see this great family. And the purpose of that token is to let the guards guarding the family mountain know that Yi Chen came in by himself. Don't do it without saying a word. If there are any unnecessary casualties between you and him, the gain will outweigh the loss. "Senior Qin, this junior has caused a lot of trouble in the Qin family. It's just a small profit, nothing worth mentioning." In order to express his gratitude, Yi Chen gave a precious Aodan, which is made of purple orchid glazed flower as the main medicinal material, and many rare medicinal materials. For assistance, it took Yi Chen a lot of effort to successfully refine the pills, only nine pills in total. Because the elixir is difficult to refine and extremely precious, although Yi Chen succeeded in refining it, he is still far away from refining the elixir king. If he had used ordinary elixirs, Yi Chen would have been 80% sure of refining it. Create the Alchemy King. Purple Orchid Glazed Flower, this is the magical herb that Yi Chen got from Lone Leaf Star. And the arcane refined from it has the function of helping swordsmen to understand the secrets and the way of swordsmanship. The effect is so good that it is far more powerful than those vaunted elixirs, and it is not just a little bit stronger. It can be said that this is a treasure that is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. If Mr. Qin had not provided ten iron heart blue plants so that Yi Chen could save Ou Chen, Yi Chen would not have been willing to give Aodan to Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin said doubtfully: "Little brother, please forgive me for my blindness. I don't know what this elixir is" He didn¡¯t refuse, he was a man who understood, could the thing that could be given away from Yi Chen be an ordinary thing? If he doesn't accept it, he will probably be the only one who regrets it. In short, in his opinion, this transaction is not a loss at all. "Aodan can help you understand the way of swordsmanship." Yi Chen simply said, "You can classify it as a super-twelfth-level elixir." This was just refined by Yi Chen yesterday. Because of the improvement in strength and understanding of swordsmanship, his understanding of refining medicine also improved a little. Although it was not much, it just helped him break through the barrier and refine medicine. His ability has reached the peak of master level, and it is no exaggeration to say that he is the best in the mainland today. It is precisely for this reason that he was allowed to refine Aodan. Otherwise, he would not be sure and would not dare to refine it easily. You must know that there is only one purple orchid glazed flower. If the refining fails, there will be no other materials. Wouldn't he have to cry to death by then? Mr. Qin twitched his fingers, full of surprise, and said, "Is this true?" Yi Chen found that people nowadays are always very suspicious. Is there anything to doubt about what he said? But when he thought that this was not the Aojian Continent three thousand years ago, he suddenly realized that it was O. Not many people in this land knew him, and not many people knew his character. He and Mr. Qin also knew each other not long ago. He said that Mr. Qin had regarded him as a confidant in such a short period of time, but he didn't believe it himself. "Whether it is true or not, you will know if you try it?" Yi Chen was a little reluctant, but since he had given it away, he had no reason to take it back, "Okay, I will say goodbye today and prepare to fulfill an agreement. , Senior Qin, bid farewell." Seeing Yi Chen's reluctance at that moment, Mr. Qin certainly knew that he was not reluctant to leave, but reluctant to leave the elixir in his hand. He quickly took the elixir back to the ring, and then he laughed and said: "Little brother, let's go Okay, I will miss you." These words are quite disgusting. Yi Chen stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He hurriedly ran outside the house, feeling extremely embarrassed. After bidding farewell to the Qin family, Yi Chen did not go to the teleportation array, but walked towards the north of the city. After leaving the city, Yi Chen flew directly into the sky, flying at an extremely terrifying speed, leaving a row of colorful traces in the air, just like the traces left by an advanced aircraft flying over there. This speed is very close to that of advanced aircraft. Such speed is undoubtedly only possessed by high-level supreme beings and even junior earth gods. Moreover, flying at such a terrifying speed, the friction with the air creates a blazing high temperature, which is enough to kill a person in an instant.?Primary Supreme. "I really don't know what level my current strength has reached." Since breaking through to the middle stage of Danjian, Yi Chen has not played against anyone else. He feels a little itchy and wants to find a master to fight immediately. But his wish was destined to come true. He stopped and went, Bai Yao flew at high speed, and stopped to practice at night. Yi Chen just didn't see anyone worthy of his action. After all, away from Lingcheng, there are fewer and fewer masters and the quality is getting lower and lower. This situation is very normal. On the morning of the fifth day, Yi Chen came to a small city. The most powerful swordsman in this city was just a junior supreme master. Now, he no longer took such a master seriously. He casually walked into a restaurant and Yi Chen Chen ordered a table of delicious dishes and ordered a bottle of wine. He drank by himself while admiring the scenery outside the window. Yi Chen can now basically distinguish the levels of each city. Generally speaking, those with junior earth gods in charge are large cities, those with intermediate earth gods in charge are super cities, and those with intermediate supreme or high-level supreme, even if A medium-sized city, while the city where a junior supreme or even a sword cultivator under the junior supreme is stationed can only be considered a small city. After eating and drinking, Yi Chen continued on his way. On the way, they encountered some robbers and bandits, and Yi Chen easily dealt with them, which was a good thing for Lu Ru. During this period, he took two arcane pills, which made the Ten Thousand Swords Domain stronger and filled with more powerful and profound sword energy. If a junior supreme master accidentally breaks in, even if Yi Chen doesn't take the initiative to attack him, countless people in this Under the sword energy, the opponent may not be able to hold on for ten breaths. These sword energies were too overbearing. Yi Chen once experimented with them. Through his connection with the domain, he guided the sword energies out and blasted them towards a hill. As a result, he flattened the top of the hill. After taking two pills of Odan, Yi Chen did not continue taking them. He had a feeling that he had improved too quickly recently. If he took Odan again, he would probably not be able to achieve the desired effect, and it would be a waste of elixirs. Said, it will also cause some burden on one's body. "Before taking Aodan next time, you must first stabilize your current state. You still have to work steadily." Yi Chen thought to himself. What needs to be consolidated is not only the realm of cultivation, but also the artistic conception, that is, the understanding of the way of the sword. As a result, he was no longer in a hurry. He stopped and walked on the road, and his speed became slower and slower. Sometimes he stopped on purpose to observe the growth of plants, volcanoes, glaciers, animals, monsters, small bridges and flowing water. A home for the common people, devote yourself wholeheartedly to understanding and understand the laws of all things. Although there was no obvious effect, his whole life gradually returned to peace. The edge brought by his promotion became restrained again. Although his appearance was handsome, his temperament was restrained. Except for his bright and clear eyes, everything else was always It will be ignored subconsciously. This day, Yi Chen finally arrived at a large city. The most powerful person in this city is a junior earth god. When Yi Chen's sword essence was detected by the other party, it was also discovered by the other party. Then the old man with a big beard rushed up with a hot temper. In mid-air, he directly had a fight with Yi Chenqian. When his cultivation was still at the intermediate level of Sword God, Yi Chen killed a mutated green-faced wolf-tusked elephant whose combat power was comparable to that of an intermediate supreme. Now that his cultivation has broken through to a level comparable to that of an intermediate supreme, Yi Chen cannot defeat the intermediate earth god. , but it¡¯s not a bad idea to fight against the junior earth gods, and Yi Chen has been waiting for such an opportunity for a long time. Now that the opportunity has finally come, he can¡¯t wait for it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Two people were fighting each other for real, the space vibrated and the air exploded, making Yi Chen extremely happy. Despite this, Yi Chenyi was no match for him on the first day. He was suppressed and beaten, and he was helpless. He finally opened the Ten Thousand Swords Domain. And the other party obviously did not dare to underestimate Yi Chen, and also opened up his own field. In the collision between the two realms, generally speaking, the deeper the cultivation level, the greater the advantage the realm has, but this time the result was exactly the opposite. The old man's realm was suppressed by Yi Chen's Ten Thousand Swords realm. And Yi Chen, who was in the domain state, had a greatly increased combat power, forcing the old man to retreat continuously. The domain shrank again and again, and finally he shouted: "No more fighting, no more fighting." Yi Chen stopped and said a little funny: "Why didn't you fight? You were the one who made the first move just now." The old man rolled his eyes: "Hey, if you hadn't touched me rudely first, how could I have done it? Anyway, I won't fight. If you want to fight, just fight yourself. I'll sit here and do whatever you want." He said Acting rogue. But Yi Chen was not angry. He also sat down and said, "I've been beaten for so long.??Tired. Is there any wine? " "Here." The old man was very stubborn and threw a wine pot to Yi Chen, "Drink slowly. This is the Longquan wine I brewed myself. If you didn't suit my taste, I wouldn't be willing to let you drink it." Two strangers had a fight as soon as they met. Before the fight was over, they sat down to drink together. They had a huge baby, and there were countless strange and strange things, but they didn't feel it when it happened to them. There's nothing strange about it. "Gulu." He took a deep sip. Under the old man's distressed gaze, Yi Chen asked, "What's your name?" As he spoke, he smacked his mouth. This wine was really strong. Compared with it, The wine I drank before was just like boiled water, with no taste at all. "Shi Ni, where is your boy?" Shi Ni asked. "Yi Chen." Yi Chen took another swig. "Boy Yi, please drink slowly. Can you please drink slowly?" The man in the stone niche felt distressed and suddenly regretted. It was probably a big mistake to give the wine bottle to this guy. Yi Chen rolled his eyes at him and said, "Isn't it just a pot of wine? Is it really necessary?" After saying that, he looked at the stone niche with contempt. As if his tail had been stepped on, Shi Ni yelled: "Do you know how difficult it is to brew this wine? Do you know how high the price was once offered and I didn't even sell it? You know what I did for these two uh How much sweat did you put into a pot of wine?" Yes, I accidentally let it slip. Text Chapter 0274 Accepting the request "You are such a monster. I, Shikong, a junior Earth God, have gone through hundreds of battles, but I can't even beat you, an intermediate Supreme. Who would believe me if I tell you?" Shikong knew that he could not keep the wine, and he also I didn't bother to think about it anymore, so I took a few sips, smacked my mouth, and said pretending to be jealous. And Yi Chen said: "That's because you haven't met a real master." Seeing the dissatisfied look on Shikong's face, as if he wanted to refute, Yi Chen immediately said: "Don't believe it yet. Think about it, among the top talents from Aozong and Linjia Academy, who can't fight beyond the level? I have this ability. He¡¯s not even a piece of shit in the eyes of the family.¡± Shi Gong agreed with this point, but Yi Chen said that he was not even a piece of shit in the eyes of the family, so he disagreed. He said sternly: "Boss Yi, you are already so young. With the combat power of a junior earth god, it is also ranked among the top forces. Although I don¡¯t know how old you are, I guess you can¡¯t be more than fifty years old, right?¡± "Absolutely." Yi Chen said vaguely. Shikong sighed: "I have practiced for more than two thousand years before I have achieved what I am today. In the eyes of ordinary people, I am also a young talent, but in the eyes of you, a truly peerless young talent, I am no better than ordinary people." It¡¯s almost the same, and you can completely surpass me in just a few decades, so just be content.¡± "I didn't say I wasn't satisfied, right?" Yi Chen glanced at him and took another sip. "Where are you planning to go?" Shikong asked. "I don't have a specific goal, but if I have the chance, maybe I will go to Burial Sword Villa." Yi Chenhun didn't care and told his plan easily. He didn't worry at all that the value in front of him was not worthy of belief. . Sometimes the feeling is so wonderful. Maybe you have just met someone for the first time, and you have a feeling that you can confide in. This feeling comes out of nowhere, but it makes you very convinced. This is the feeling that this stone niche gives Yi Chen. , although he had just met Shigong, after the fight, he had already regarded him as a friend in his heart. Shi Ni¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°If you go to Burial Sword Villa, you must pass by Linjia Academy.¡± "Is there any problem?" Yi Chen knew that Shikong's words must have deep meaning. Sure enough, Shi Ni then said: "I want to ask you for a favor." Yi Chen did not rush to agree, but said: "Let's talk about it first. If I am in a good mood, maybe I will agree." The look of the stone niche became serious and he said seriously: "I happen to be the deacon of the outer courtyard of Linjia College. I am here this time to protect more than 20 children who have successfully passed the examination and go to Linjia College. You You know, my strength is only that of a junior earth god, and I may be unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people, but if someone wants to cause trouble, I may not be able to do anything to win over him." "Well, continue." Yi Chen had already guessed what Shikong meant, but he still let Shikong continue without any hurry at all. Shi Guan changed his tone of request: "I hope you can come with me and protect these children. Although their cultivation is temporarily out of your sight, they will definitely fly away in the future, and they may not be able to survive again." Can become a generation of peerless powerhouses. These are the future of the mainland and the future of Linjia Academy. If you help along the way, they will definitely remember your kindness forever." With a chuckle, Yi Chen said casually: "Do you think I would care about their gratitude?" After being stunned, Shi Ni said helplessly: "That's true." He couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. It seemed that he couldn't count on the young man in front of him. He originally thought that with his joining, the safety of the children would be better guaranteed, but now it seems that he still thought too well. Didn't care at all. "But" Yi Chen looked at the stone niche jokingly, "If you contribute another bottle of Longquan wine, I might agree." Without even thinking about it, Shikong took out a wine bottle from the space ring and threw it over: "That's it." Yi Chen was stunned, a little stunned: "So fragile?" "Then what do you think?" Shikong rolled his eyes at him and continued to taste the wine. The only two bottles of Longquan wine were given to Yi Chen, but what he drank was inferior Longquan wine. Thinking of the countless hardships he had gone through When the newly brewed Longquan wine arrived in Bie Cheng's arms, he was also very entangled in his heart, but he knew the seriousness of the matter. He was addicted to alcohol, but there was one thing more important than wine, and that was his love for Lin. The feelings of Jia Academy. Feeling defeated in the reminiscence-like eyes of the stone niche, Yi Chen said: "Okay, okay, I agree." This is a respectable old man. His cultivation level is not very high, but he is of high quality. The only shortcoming is that this guy always speaks so vulgarly., there is no advanced image of his predecessors at all, which ruins Yi Chen's outlook on life. "Okay, let's set off tomorrow." Shikou seemed to be afraid that Yi Chen would regret it. "This city has a branch of Linjia College - Wharton College. A total of three students passed the assessment and were promoted to Linjia College. Qualifications. The remaining students are distributed in a dozen large cities around." "Why didn't you tell me earlier?" Yi Chen suddenly regretted, "It might have wasted a lot of time." There are not many large cities, and there is a long distance between every two large cities. If it were just Yi Chen and Shi Ni, they could have traveled through the teleportation array in just a few hours, but now With those students, the time required may be extended dozens or even hundreds of times. This is a hard job, and Yi Chen was kept in the dark before this. It was not until Yi Chen agreed that Shikong revealed this. Yi Chen was tricked by this guy after all. Shi Gong curled his lips: "Who made you so reluctant just now? Who else would you cheat if you didn't? Besides, do you think my two bottles of Longquan wine are so easy to make? How can you do it without paying a price?" It¡¯s too late to regret it now, Yi Chen can only secretly feel depressed: ¡°I made a bad friend by mistake.¡± The night came in a hurry and left in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s already the second day of death. After Yi Chen finished washing up in the restaurant room, he casually ate some breakfast, and then sent a message to the stone niche in the Wharton dormitory far away: "When will we set off?" Shi Guan was explaining something to the three students. When he heard Yi Chen's voice transmission, he moved the corner of his mouth and said to Yi Chen: "We will leave in a moment. You can sit in the restaurant for a while first. There is no other way. There are many chores, so I have to worry about them." About half an hour later, Shikong took the three young students outside the city, and then sent a message to Yi Chen: "It's okay, I have already left the city, please come here quickly." After casually throwing in dozens of coins, about forty coins, to pay the bill, Yi Chen disappeared into the restaurant. Fortunately, no one around noticed this, otherwise these guys might think they have met a ghost. After all, Jing Yichen is so young, they don't believe that they can so easily meet someone who is as talented as a top power. . About half a stick of incense later, Yi Chen had already appeared outside the city. "This is Yi Chen, who is sending you to Linjia Academy with me. His strength is beyond your reach. If I am not here, you all listen to him, understand?" Shikian said with a straight face. His tone was also very serious, and he seemed to have a bit of a harsh tone. But Yi Chen could see the carelessness in his eyes. This guy was just talking. Maybe he was thinking about something else now. Anyway, he definitely didn't take it seriously. There were two teenagers standing in front of the stone niche. One was a girl. She was young, about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her actual age was one or two years younger than Yi Chen. However, Yi Chen's temperament was more unique, and his face had already faded. The green taste is removed, so the contrast is relatively large, and it looks like an adult and a child. But those three children may not think so. In their opinion, the young man in front of them is not much older than them. They are the top talents among Wharton students, and they are qualified to be promoted to Linjia Academy. What does this young man have? Are they qualified to listen to the words of young people? Senior Shikong just gave him face, saying that his opponent's strength was not comparable to his own. Seeing that he didn't have any energy fluctuations in his body, it couldn't be said that he was simply a waste, a waste that couldn't cultivate. Who is Yi Chen? What he has experienced in his past life and this life is beyond what these little brats can compare with. He raised the corners of his mouth slightly and didn't bother to argue with them. He took a step forward and looked at them as calmly as if they were looking at a piece of grass. . At the same time, a manic momentum poured out in a surging manner. "Boom~" The three students only felt that the young man in front of them suddenly transformed into the devil of hell, and a huge wave kept hitting them. They were like a small boat, swaying in the huge waves, and could be shaken at any time. Maybe the ship was destroyed. This momentum was so powerful that they didn't even have the strength to resist, and they didn't even dare to think about resisting, with pain and shock on their faces. Finally, after about three breaths, Yi Chen slowly regained his momentum. He didn't say a word from beginning to end. He just glanced at them lightly, then said nothing and stood with his hands behind his back, just like the legendary powerful man. . "This guy has also learned how to show off." Shi Gong slandered in his heart, and then looked at several students dumbfounded. ?"It's true that these guys have to endure a little hardship to understand the stakes and position themselves properly. Yi Chen had the same point of view as him, and the corner of his mouth twitched a few times, and he said through the voice: "It still needs to be sharpened! Although the cultivation level seems to be a little bit, to be honest, this state of mind, even the lowest mercenary It's worse than anything else. Education in the ivory tower really doesn't work." In this world of jungle-like survival, these children still need a lot of training if they want to get rid of the ordinary and control their own destiny. Although Shikong agreed with Yi Chen's point of view, he couldn't help but quarrel with Yi Chen: "You think everyone is like a monster like you." Text Chapter 0275 The Unyielding Young Man Lake City, named after the city was built around a medium-sized lake, is a large city. There is Anbei College, a branch of Linjia College, and this time Linjia College recruits students internally. A total of five students from Anbei College are honored to be promoted to Linjia College. Speaking of which, there are more than ten large cities around it. With the largest number of admissions, Anbei College is also the strongest among many colleges. After waiting for more than a long month, Qi Li, the dean of Anbei College, finally sent word that the deacon from the outer courtyard of Linjia College had arrived. Let Wu Yaocai pack his things quickly and don't keep Deacon Shi waiting. Yaocai is always a little arrogant, especially the self-righteous Yaocai. They all have their noses pointed at Yaocai, as if Yaocai is the boss and I am the second child. They are extremely arrogant. There was slight dissatisfaction in their mouths, but they still packed their things obediently and followed the dean out of the college. They know that their current strength is not comparable to that of entering the family, but they believe that in the future, they will definitely not be comparable to a deacon from an outer court of Linjia College. But after learning about the deacon¡¯s cultivation from the dean, they Everyone shut their mouths obediently, and there were no more words of dissatisfaction. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Junior Earth God! That is the strongest person in their city and even hundreds of cities around it. Only one, or even one, super strong person can be born in this place stretching for millions of kilometers. They have very little hope of reaching this level in this life. It's slim. Some students even think that they are lucky if they can reach the intermediate supreme level in this life, and they are completely satisfied if they can reach the high-level supreme level. As for the junior earth gods, they dare not even think about it. Therefore, when they saw the deacon¡¯s stone niche in the outer courtyard, they didn¡¯t dare to let out a fart. At the same time, they also understood the terrifying strength of Linjia Academy. A deacon from the outer courtyard was already so tyrannical. What about the deacon from the inner courtyard? Where is the elder in the inner courtyard? What about the dean of the entire college? They knew that Linjia Academy was powerful, but they never thought that Linjia Academy was so powerful. Their pride was shattered in an instant, and they finally realized their shortcomings. It turns out that the so-called young talent of mine was just someone who was called a young talent. Compared with those real young talents, the gap is indescribable. It didn¡¯t take long. A young man who was a few years older than them walked over from afar. In their eyes, he was as powerful as a god, the deacon of the stone niche. He greeted him with a smile and said kindly: "What are you doing? , why did it take so long?¡± The young man's temperament was a bit lazy, as if he hadn't slept enough. He glanced at them lightly, and then said: "I went to the restaurant to have a cup of tea. I haven't had tea for a long time, and I miss the taste of tea. How about it, Is everything done here?¡± Shi Ni nodded and said: "It's almost done." Then Shikong repeated what he said to the new group of children. As a result, the five newly arrived children suddenly looked at the young man with dissatisfied faces. Why did they follow the instructions of Shikong's deacon and they were speechless? It can be said that because the deacon of the stone niche is a respectable and strong man, but they are asked to obey a young man who is not many years older than them, they feel 10,000 dissatisfaction. "What, you don't accept it?" Yi Chen smiled lightly, not caring about these brats at all. And the group of children who had already joined the team looked at the five children with gloating and pity. They have personally witnessed Yi Chen's terror, and have experienced the irresistible terrifying aura. Seeing everyone's joking looks, the faces of the five boys and girls turned red with suppressed anger, and a young man couldn't help but stand up and confront Yi Chen: "Yes, I don't accept it! You are just a Trash, an ordinary person who is not even as good as the lowest sword cultivator, what qualifications does he have to command us?" Since there was the first one, the remaining four people became a lot more courageous, and they stood up and said stubbornly: "We are not convinced!" "Tsk, tsk, you are quite arrogant at such a young age." Yi Chen pointed at the young man who first stood up, "Do you think you are strong?" As soon as the young man mentioned his cultivation level, he immediately became full of confidence, with a look of pride on his face, and said: "Not strong, just a third-level swordsman." On the surface, he was humble, but in fact, he was proud. He said he was not strong, but he was extremely proud. "Where are you?" Yi Chen turned his head and looked at the other four. "First-level sword sect." "First-level sword sect." "First-level sword sect." "Level 2 Sword Sect." Four sounds in a rowIt sounded almost at the same time, and at the same time, a look of pride appeared on the faces of the four young men and women. Hearing them talk about their own cultivation, most of the young men and women present were very surprised. They did not expect that they were indeed proud of their abilities. This strength is considered very good at this age, but to say that the highest among the present, Before they could be ranked, there were at least two young men whose cultivation was higher than theirs, and they were not necessarily older than them. "Boom~" Yi Chen's aura surged out without warning, like a ferocious monster, exuding an icy aura, and locked tightly on the five students. In an instant, they were all cold, with bloodless and pale faces. Drops of cold sweat broke out on me. Slowly, Yi Chen regained his momentum, instantly restrained his sharpness, and returned to his lazy look. He asked with a smile: "So now, do you still think you are strong?" "Giggle" The teeth of several children were trembling. They had never been so scared. At that moment, they felt as if they had walked away from the edge of hell. They had never been so close to the death sickle. They even felt To the cold aura exuding from the Death Scythe. "Iwe are convinced." The students finally lowered their arrogant heads. "Then, I won't say much about what to do in the future. You can figure it out yourself. However, if I'm not satisfied, I don't mind practicing with you alone. Of course, if you like group attacks, I don't mind either. ." Yi Chen pressed his fingers and made several loud sounds. He had fallen in love with this action recently. Although it seemed a bit frivolous, he didn't care. A moment later. The group embarked on their journey again. This time, they finally no longer needed to wander around and headed directly to their final destination¡ªLinjia City, the city where Linjia Academy is located. Shi Guan quietly gave Yi Chen a thumbs up and said through a message: "You still have something to offer." Rolling his eyes, Yi Chen was too lazy to pay attention to this guy. After more than a month of contact, he had already determined that Shikong was just an old kid. He was no longer young, but his personality was the same as that of a young man. In the words of Shikong: "I am always twenty-four years old in my heart." The intermediate aircraft flew at high speed in mid-air. In the blink of an eye, it left a wave-like trace and lost its figure in the air. This time it only took them three days to reach their final destination, Linjia City. This was due to the aircraft. Without the aircraft, there is no telling how long it would have taken them. Even with Yi Chen and Shi Gong leading this group of students Flying together takes much more time than this. After all, flying by yourself is one thing, but flying with someone else is another. The difference in energy consumption between the two is very obvious. "We're here." Shi Ni was still very serious at this time. He glanced at a group of students and said, "Don't run around later, just follow me all the way." "No." The students nodded. A young man asked: "What if you are in a hurry?" Yi Chen said angrily: "Do you want me to help you solve it?" The young man shrank his neck and said humbly: "Let's forget it. I believe I can solve it myself." He seemed to feel that it was not good to say this, so he quickly said: "I can hold it back, it's okay." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª He was beaten by Yi Chen a lot these days, and he didn't dare to provoke Yi Chen in his heart. Yi Chen put on a face that said he knew what you were doing, and then looked at the other students: "What about you? Do you want me to help you solve it too?" Everyone shook their heads quickly: "No need." Just kidding, they don't want to practice with the boss of Yi Chen. There are many students who feel that they are still painful now, and they do not work against this demon, especially when he shows a demon smile. After getting off the aircraft, the students obediently followed the stone niche to the academy. Shi Gong was secretly happy in his heart: "It seems that letting Yi Chen help was a wise decision. In the past, those boys were not so good, and it took away my strength. Even my threats were useless. I don't know. What method did this kid use to keep these guys in submission?" After walking for about two-quarters of an hour, they arrived in front of a huge castle. This is a city within a city. The city walls are all made of huge bluestones. The bluestones are covered with moss. The ground is covered with a thick bluestone floor. Two huge pillars hugging each other support a beam. , there is a huge plaque with a corner missing hanging on the beam. On the plaque are engraved four characters: Linjia Academy. The entire gate and city wall give off a sense of ancient vicissitudes and majesty, and this feeling is so strong that even strong men who have lived here for tens of millions of years can¡¯t stop themselves every time they walk by here.Ignore such a breath. "Boy, I'm telling you, don't bother me again. If you see you coming here again, be careful I'll slap you to death." An arrogant voice came from the gate. Yi Chen stopped as he waited. I saw a young man of fifteen or sixteen years old, looking back at the arrogant young man with unyielding eyes, and said firmly: "I want to become a strong man! Only Linjia Academy can realize my wish!" "There are as many as stars in the world who want to enter Linjia Academy in the future, but the number of people who can enter Linjia Academy is only one in a hundred million or even one in billions. You, a little waste of a swordsman, are still trying to get into Linjia Academy." Linjia Academy, hahaha~ha, you laughed me to death." The arrogant young man looked at the young man with disdain, "I tell you, you are just a waste, a waste will always be a waste, and you will never become a strong man in your life. You will never understand the meaning of being strong.¡± But no matter what he said, the young man's expression had not changed. He was as determined and unyielding as ever, with a hint of hatred mixed in, but that trace of hatred was well covered up. No one except Yi Chen noticed it. to this point. Shikan sighed: "Well, Lao Yao has never been fair. If this boy has good talent, he might really be able to become a talent. His mood is much better than those boys in the academy. Forget it. , let's go, after all, his talent is there, there is no possibility of becoming a strong man." The young man seemed to hear the sigh of the stone niche, and turned his head to look here. When he saw the clothes of the stone niche, his eyes suddenly lit up. He suddenly walked towards the stone niche and said firmly: "Deacon Da Ru, what should I do to join Linjia Academy?" "Your talent does not meet the requirements. No matter what you do, there is no possibility of joining Linjia Academy." Shikong said matter-of-factly. However, the young man's expression remained unchanged and he said: "Nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you have the will to do it. I, Shi Gandang, will definitely be able to enter Linjia Academy." "Deacon Shi." The arrogant young man just trotted over quickly. He didn't have the arrogance at all. He was like a pug. He said flatteringly: "These are our junior and junior juniors, right? Thank you for your hard work. Our college It is because of you that we can have a glorious future." This flattery is not at all level. Yi Chen glanced at the young man with interest and asked: "Your gift is very average. According to the rules of the mainland for tens of thousands of years, there is no possibility of you becoming a strong person with such a gift. Why are you still here?" So insistent?" This child reminded him of his own past. At that time, he was born with physical defects and was unable to become a sword master. No matter where he went, he was too lazy to take care of his family. In the end, he relied on his own efforts to become the proud sword continent. For the first time, no one dared to look down upon him, and how similar was this young man to what he had experienced in his previous life? The most important thing is that this young man has an unyielding look in his eyes. This is the first time that Yi Chen has encountered such a resolute person. He is more resolute than the children in Wushan Town in the Wuming Mountain Territory. The two are not on the same level at all. Text Chapter 0276 Let me help you The young man glanced at Yi Chen, and did not look down upon Yi Chen because of his youth. He said seriously: "What kind of talent God bestows is its business, and it is my business to never give up." The arrogant young man said scornfully: "Some people are born as the proud sons of heaven, destined to become the masters of the world, enjoy the worship of the world, and gain the incense of thousands of families. This is their destiny. Innate nobility, how can it be compared to the imitation of others? And? You are obviously a sidekick that can be seen everywhere on the roadside." Although this was a bit exaggerated, everyone present had to admit that there was some truth in it. Without enough talent, even if you work hard, there is no chance of success. Talent is the foundation of success, at least this is a prerequisite. "I believe in myself." The young man was unmoved and said calmly. It seemed that the young man's words had touched his heart, and a look of hatred flashed in his eyes. However, Yi Chen said at this time: "Do you really want to join Linjia Academy? Maybe Linjia Academy is not as good as you think, and it may not be able to find a way for you to become stronger." He was always paying attention to the young people, including the young people The hatred that flashed in his eyes did not escape Yi Chen's observation. "Then, I will continue to work hard until I find it." The young man didn't know why Yi Chen asked these questions, but he remained the same, with a firm look on his face, without being affected at all. At this time, Shikong said: "Boy Yi, don't say these profound words to a child. How many words can he understand? Let's go and follow me to Linjia Academy. Although you are not a student of Linjia Academy. I still have the right to let you stay here for three to five days. I still have this right." Previously, everyone thought that Yi Chen was the deacon of Linjia College. It was not until Shikong's words that everyone realized that Yi Chen was just a guest appearance and escorted them to Linjia College, but in fact he had nothing to do with Linjia College. . The arrogant young man couldn't help but jeer in a low voice: "I thought you were a student of Linjia Academy, but I didn't expect that you just came to gain experience with Deacon Shi." The implication is that you yourself are not from Linjia Academy. But I talked to that boy for a long time, and everyone seemed to be very curious about this boy. People who didn't know better thought you were some important figure in Linjia Academy. But when he turned his head and thought about it, the arrogant young man said in a tone of "I understand": "I suddenly understood that maybe some people are in the same situation as me when they see this kid, so they feel the same way, so they keep talking." Shi Ni frowned. He said calmly: "He is my friend." The simple sentence, without any cover-up, seemed a bit inexplicable, but the arrogant young man quickly shut his mouth, stopped cynicizing Yi Chen, and looked at the stone niche with apologetic eyes. Cheng said with fear: "Deacon Shi, I don't know that I am your friend. Please forgive me for my ignorance." His attitude suddenly changed, but he didn't feel the slightest discomfort, as if he had already mastered this skill. After apologizing to the stone niche. He also apologized to Yi Chen properly: "Brother, I am blind and ignorant. I didn't realize that you are a friend of the deacon of the stone niche. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me and don't take it to heart." superior." This apology is quite interesting. "What do you mean by not realizing that you are Shikong's deacon's friend? If Yi Chen were not Shikong's friend, would you be able to ridicule him unscrupulously?" However, most of the people present were children who had never seen the world and had little life experience. In their more than ten years of life, they had only been practicing naughty things and practicing cultivation. However, they did not understand the deep meaning of the arrogant young man's words. Only Shikong and Yi Only then did Chen understand what he said. "Hey, Lao Shi, it seems that his respect for you is not that deep, right?" Yi Chen didn't care at all about the arrogant young man's hidden sarcasm, but jokingly said to the stone niche. Shi Guan¡¯s brows furrowed deeper and deeper. After taking a closer look at the arrogant young man, he suddenly realized: ¡°I was wondering why this kid is so arrogant. It turns out he is Chen Guangji¡¯s younger brother. I almost missed him just now.¡± "Who is Chen Guangji?" Yi Chen asked curiously. "A genius whose cultivation has reached the level of a junior earth god. Although his strength is slightly inferior to mine, his talent is much higher than mine, and his status is slightly higher than mine." Although Shikong was a little afraid, he also Without any intention of backing down, "That guy is already over 200 years old. He is very young. He is expected to break through to the intermediate level of Earth God in this life. He is one of the few geniuses in our Linjia Academy." "Hey, did you recognize me?" The arrogant young man laughed, "Deacon Shi really has a good eye." It turns out that the awe he showed towards the stone niche before was all fake. He seemed to like it very much.This kind of game first makes you feel very happy, and then makes you feel as sick as if you had eaten a fly, but you dare not touch him. This kind of game is his favorite. There are many people in the academy who have been punished by him, but there are really not many people who can do anything to him. After all, he is a smart person and will never provoke those who are more powerful than his brother. . Generally speaking, his thoughts are a bit abnormal. If thrown to the earth, he might be called a psychopath. It is a serious mental illness, but he can also distinguish the serious from the serious, so he has lived comfortably until now. "Okay, Lao Shi, don't argue with these clowns." Yi Chen pulled the stone niche, patted his shoulder, and then turned his head to look at the young man from before, "Your name is Shi Gandang, right?" This young man seemed to have said his name before. The young man nodded: "If you don't change your name in office, and if you don't change your surname in office, you will be worthy of the title of Shi Gan!" Yi Chen said: "Very good. Shi Gandang, this is a very good name. Let's go and enter Linjia Academy together. Aren't you looking for a way to become stronger? I hope you can gain something." He waved and asked the young man to Walk into Linjia Academy with him. At this time, Shikong said awkwardly: "Brother, although I am the deacon of Linjia Academy, I have no right to bring more outsiders in. If I am found out, I will really be unable to finish my meal and walk away. Besides, Didn¡¯t you see this kid next to you? If I bring two people in at once, maybe after half a stick of incense, people from the Law Enforcement Agency will come to chat with me." "Oh? Otherwise I won't go in. You can just take him in, okay?" Yi Chen asked jokingly. "This" Shikong didn't expect Yi Chen to say this. He didn't know how to answer for a while, and scratched his head, feeling very embarrassed. Having made enough jokes, Yi Chen said: "Okay, you don't have to be embarrassed. In fact, I still have some relationship with Linjia Academy. Originally, I didn't plan to use some rights that I shouldn't have, but for this kid, I I¡¯m too lazy to restrain myself anymore, at worst I¡¯ll just slowly return the favor to someone else in the future.¡± Yes, giving him the power to control the entire Linjia Academy, and for several years, this favor is really not that big. Yi Chen didn't intend to use it before because he didn't want to owe this favor, but now for this boy, he finally stopped taking into account the favor factor. He couldn't ignore it. This boy was no different from him in the previous life. Maybe The only difference is the name and the location. However, their experiences were so consistent, it was like copying what Yi Chen had experienced in his previous life and then applying it to this young man. "I am born with talents that will be useful, and I will come back after all the money I have spent." Yi Chen looked at the young man with kind eyes and said with a smile: "Since you believe in yourself, then always insist on it. You have something that others don't have. That is Be unyielding, relentless, and never give up.¡± His words were the first time he showed his appreciation and recognition for the young man. The young man was startled: "Can you help me?" At this moment, he couldn't believe it. Could the young man in front of him really help him? Who is he from Linjia Academy? Do you have the right to decide whether an outsider is admitted to Linjia Academy? How could he have such influence at such a young age? But he also saw the confidence in the eyes of the young man in front of him. Although the young man always seemed to be awake, his tone of voice was very lazy, and his expression was always careless, but the young man felt that he was introverted, and he was in a trance. For a moment, he didn't know how to respond, so he just looked at Yi Chen subconsciously. "Hey, it's not a boast." Yi Chen said with a smile, "Come to your senses now. I'll know later if I can help you?" Shi Gong looked at Yi Chen suspiciously: "Do you really have such great energy that it can affect Linjia Academy's right to recruit students?" "I just said that it was a favor given by others." Yi Chen replied, and then said: "Okay, let's go. As for the Law Enforcement Court, don't be afraid. I have fought with people from the Law Enforcement Court before. They talked to each other and even had a fight. Thinking about it now, I feel a little nostalgic for those days." "Have a fight with the people from the Law Enforcement Yuan? Haha, what a loud tone!" The arrogant young man couldn't help but sneered. This time, not only the arrogant young man, but also the students watching the excitement started laughing. "Who does he really think he is? The Law Enforcement Academy is known as the second branch of Linjia Academy. There are many geniuses in it, and there are many peerless experts sitting in it. He is a useless person without even a single energy fluctuation. If you dare to brag like this, you won¡¯t be afraid of the wind blowing your tongue.¡± "Hey, people nowadays, will they die if they don't brag?" "Who knows, maybe he is a high-level earth god, justJust pretending to be a boy. It's just that I don't think this guy fits the characteristics of a high-level earth god at all. " "Um, may I ask, brother, have you ever seen a high-level earth god?" "No, what's wrong?" "Then how do you know that he does not meet the characteristics of a high-level earth god?" "It's a guess, isn't it?" "Uhok." Text Chapter 0277 Decisive Killing Facing the cynicism of everyone around him, Yi Chen still looked lazy, going in and out of one ear, as if he had never heard anything before. With his junior earth god's strength, although he is still not ranked high in Linjia Academy, many old monsters are not weaker than him in combat power, and some young geniuses are also not weaker than him, but these guys in front of him are far from him. Their opponents are just a bunch of rabble. Of course, although they are just a ragtag, they can be considered a group of geniuses in the outside world. Ignoring the taunts from this group of people, Yi Chen said, "Do you dare to come with me?" He stared straight at Shi Gandang, wanting to see if this kid had the courage to challenge him, or if he had enough eyesight and confidence in himself. And what responded to him was Shi Gandang¡¯s brave steps. "Okay." Yi Chen clapped his hands, and then led Shi Gandang step by step toward the gate of Linjia Academy. Shi Guan looked at Yi Chen blankly: "When did my brother become so tough?" Breaking into Linjia Academy, this courage, tsk tsk, Shikian has lived for so many years, this is the first time he has met someone with such boldness. Of course, he also believed more and more in his heart that Yi Chen must have some trump cards. Maybe he was really the descendant of a big shot in Linjia College. Maybe this big shot really had overwhelming authority and could influence whether Linjia College would be successful. Recruiting Shi Gandang can affect the rules established by Linjia Academy for tens of thousands of years. In Mingjian Inland, the Ou family has the longest history, followed by Burial Sword Villa. Linjia Academy came next, followed by Monarch Temple, Dragon Flame Palace and other forces. And the one with the shortest history, with only three thousand years of founding history, is Aozong. The above is just a historical comparison of the top forces. There are very few first-rate forces or second-rate forces that have been inherited for tens of thousands of years. However, such special cases are very few and can almost be ignored. "Stop! You are not from Linjia Academy, and you are not qualified to step into Linjia Academy!" The arrogant young man quickly walked to the front of Yi Chen and Shi Ganchen, and said with a righteous look. It was as if he was doing this to uphold the rules of the academy. "Although I hate Chen Guangrun from the bottom of my heart, he did a good job this time. Linjia Academy is a place where geniuses from all over the mainland gather. Not just any cat or dog can enter. Our status is respected, how can we Is it something that mortals can compare to?" "Yes! Linjia Academy is a sacred place, and no mere mortal can enter it." After the arrogant man stood up, some people immediately agreed. Of course, that's not all. After all, some people still pity Shi Gandang. Not all students recruited by Linjia Academy come from noble families and not all have profound backgrounds. Most of them come from civilian families. Perhaps some students from civilian families have gradually lost themselves in the dazzling halo and their personalities have changed drastically. However, there are still some who uphold a sincere heart and unswervingly pursue the ultimate goal of swordsmanship. "Go away." Yi Chen's temper has not been as good as before recently. Maybe he feels that living this way is easier, and he is getting closer and closer to his truest self. Only now can he be called the real him. The arrogant man looked at Yi Chen, pointed at himself, and said with an expression of disbelief: "What did you say?" Yi Chen took a step forward and repeated what he just said without hesitation: "Go away, did I not speak clearly enough, or are you too stupid to understand the meaning of such a simple two words?" "Youyou actually told me to get out!" The arrogant man was completely angry. Although there were people in Linjia Academy who dared to scold him like this, they were definitely not many. There were only a handful of them, and most of those people had extraordinary origins and strong abilities. Fierce and strong, he knows his own interests and will never provoke others, so those people will not take the initiative to cause trouble for him. But Yi Chen, a stranger with unknown origins and a useless person without any cultivation skills, chose to scold him like this, and scolded him so clearly and loudly in front of so many students. His face was severely damaged. The ground was trampled, and he swore that he could not forgive this young man and die. This young man must die. Crazy murderous intent surged in his eyes, and his teeth chattered, "No one has ever scolded me like this, never!" He clenched his fists hard, and a powerful aura swept around him, Junior Supreme, The Junior Supreme, who is in his eighties, is not as talented as his elder brother, but he is definitely not bad. He is ranked among the top ten in the intermediate class of Linjia Academy. Many people around were forced to step back step by step. A very few people were not affected, but they still took a few steps back wisely, not wanting to get involved in this matter. They are not afraid of the arrogant man, but they dare not offend the arrogant man's elder brother. "Boy, I have to say, I admire your courage. But, justEven if you kneel down and beg me now, I won't let you go. "The arrogant man glanced at the stone niche, and then said to Yi Chen with murderous intent. It can be seen from this detail that the arrogant man is still a little afraid of Shikong. Shikong's status is not as good as his elder brother, but Shikong's strength is not comparable to him. If Shikong tries to fall out with his elder brother, he must stop him. Even if he was injured, he would have no choice but to admit that he was unlucky and could only wait for his elder brother to make a breakthrough before asking him to avenge him. Shikian said worriedly: "Brother Yi, be gentle, this guy's eldest brother's status in Linjia College is not low." He was not worried that Yi Chen couldn't beat the arrogant man's eldest brother, but he was worried that after injuring the arrogant man's eldest brother, he would cause more unnecessary trouble. In Linjia Academy, killing each other is allowed, copying the naked jungle laws of the World of Warcraft Forest. Only the strong can enjoy those generous resources. The weak are not only always worried about their lives being threatened, but also have no place to appeal until Until your death, you will not be able to leave Linjia Academy for the rest of your life. People die in Linjia Academy every month or every day. An ordinary fight is nothing more than a simple matter to Linjia Academy. But behind Chen Guangji, the arrogant man's eldest brother, stands the sixth strongest person in the advanced class - Zong Miao. He is a real intermediate earth god. Although he is the first to join the intermediate earth god, his strength is no worse than those of the elders. Even the Law Enforcement Yuan Those guys don't like to deal with Zong Miao, and Zong Miao is a strong and protective person. If he hurt or even kills the arrogant man, then Chen Guangji will take action, and if he hurt or kills Chen Guangji , will definitely cause the intermediate Earth God Zong Miao, one link after another, and in the end it will inevitably lead to an unpredictable ending. "Old Shi, do you think I'm a timid person?" Yi Chen's face showed no serious expression at all, "A fly is always buzzing next to your ear. If you hit it to hurt it, it won't help. On the contrary, It will attract more revenge from it. It would be better to shoot them to death once and for all the worries. As for the fly¡¯s companions, just shoot them to death together." The reason why he is so bold is because Yi Chen has a trump card, and it is an invincible trump card. It does not work in other places, but at Linjia Academy, no one can crack this trump card. "Oh, forget it, I know I can't persuade you, you are too stubborn, I just hope you really have a trump card." Shi Gong didn't bother to persuade you anymore. The arrogant man had already mobilized all his aura at this time, and the aura surrounding him surged around Yi Chen like a tide, constantly squeezing towards Yi Chen. Yi Chen showed a contemptuous smile: "Is this what you are capable of?" At the same time, a more terrifying and violent momentum, like a missile exploding, broke through the arrogant man's momentum in an instant, sending the arrogant man flying out, causing the arrogant man's momentum to disappear instantly. . "Death!" Yi Chen stretched out his hand and was about to slap him down. ?????????????????? And under this slap, a stream of sword energy condensed, which was roughly comparable to the sword energy of an intermediate supreme master, and was enough to kill the arrogant man in an instant. "Stop!" An angry voice sounded, and then a middle-aged man rushed from a distance, his face full of anger. But the slap did not stop. Under the astonished eyes of everyone, it was slapped down. The arrogant man did not even have the strength to resist, and was directly slapped into a meat pie. The ground suddenly sunk, forming a huge While making holes, it also added a humanoid specimen to the world. ¡°I told you to stop, didn¡¯t you hear me!¡± The middle-aged man finally arrived, full of anger. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s the elder of the Law Enforcement Agency, the junior Earth God¡ªHan Fei!¡± "It is said that he is only in his early nine hundred years old now. If he can understand the true essence of swordsmanship before he is a thousand years old, he will be able to take a step further in this life and become an intermediate earth god." "This guy's talent is said to be slightly higher than Chen Guangji's." Looking at the visitor indifferently, Yi Chen's eyes flashed with light, the corners of his mouth slightly raised in a graceful arc, and he asked lazily and with a smile: "You tell me to stop, and I have to stop? Do you think you are? who?" "Boy, you are so arrogant. Do you think that with your intermediate level of cultivation, no one in our huge Linjia Academy can really subdue you?" The middle-aged man, Han Fei, suppressed his anger. , killing intent flashed through his eyes, and his fierce aura was ready to rush out of his body at any time. Yi Chen still responded with a careless smile: "No one knows better than me how many pounds I have. Yes, there are many people who can take care of me, but among these people, you are not included. .¡± "Don't be so arrogant, kid!" Han Fei finally released his fierce momentum. The super terrifying momentum belonging to the junior earth god exploded in an instant, and everyone around him was watching.Although the people had already flown back, they were still partially affected. Many people spurted out a mouthful of blood and were knocked down in mid-air. After they fell back to the ground, they held on to the injuries in their bodies and flew away at a faster speed. They are not even qualified to watch such a battle. Only the stone niche can resist this momentum. He protected a group of children, sighed, and flew to a safe place far away. After explaining a few words, he turned back and murmured with a wry smile: "Brother, this time I will accompany you to grow up." Let's make a scene, I hope you really have a trump card, otherwise my brother will really be dead this time." Text Chapter 0278 Fusion of Sword Intent Han Fei is also a well-known figure in Linjia Academy. After all, he is the oldest genius student, and he was promoted to the Law Enforcement Academy from the advanced class. His strength and talent are among the best in Linjia Academy. The tallest, but also one of the more powerful ones. At this moment, his momentum was fully erupted. Even Yi Chen felt that his body was slightly depressed, and his passionate emotions were ignited and spread throughout his body. "Ah!" Han Fei suddenly pulled out his long sword, and the iron-blooded heavy sword, which symbolized killing, struck down with an unstoppable momentum. Although this sword is very powerful, in terms of power, it is only about the same as that of a high-level supreme. Perhaps in his opinion, Yi Chen is just an ordinary intermediate supreme, and he can easily solve it without much effort. After all, Yi Chen His aura is only at the intermediate supreme level, and the sword essence in his body is quite weird. If it is not for someone whose cultivation level is much higher than his, it would be difficult to sense the true level of the sword essence. And Han Fei indeed guessed well. Yi Chen's current cultivation is comparable to that of an intermediate supreme, but after all, Jian Yuan is one level or even several levels higher than fighting power. Therefore, with the cultivation of an intermediate supreme, he can fully exert it. Exhibiting the power of a high-level supreme, even with the cooperation of swordsmanship, its combat power can reach the point where it is infinitely close to that of a junior earth god. Without using the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, Yi Chen is almost invincible under the junior Earth God. The reason why I say almost is because there are so many strange people and strange things in this world. No one knows whether there are people with extremely terrifying leapfrog combat abilities, such as the top geniuses of Aozong, such as the senior classmate of Linjia Academy. Several. For example, the young masters of the Monarch Temple, the young masters of the Sword Burial Villa, etc. These. They can all be regarded as the top geniuses on this continent, at least, there are no exceptions among this generation. Only such geniuses are qualified to become young masters of major forces and to be among the top few in Linjia Academy's advanced class. Yi Chen has not yet fought against geniuses of this level, so he doesn't know them yet. specific combat effectiveness. It is not entirely correct to say that Yi Chen has never encountered such a genius. In Yi Chen's mind, Gu Yexing is such a genius, but Guye The technique of continuous practice. All he got was the incomplete God of War illustrated book. However, under such conditions, he still managed to become an intermediate swordsman when he was less than forty years old. This kind of talent is indeed quite terrifying, it is no exaggeration to say. If he were given the same training environment and treatment, his current cultivation level would probably have reached the realm of high-level supreme or even more powerful. Yi Chen¡¯s right hand, which had been resting on the hilt of the sword for a long time, suddenly pulled it out. ¡°Bang!¡± Chai Xue emits a dazzling light red light, which immediately collides with the sword energy emitted by Han Fei's heavy sword. It made a huge deafening sound, the sword energy that Han Fei had high hopes for. But it was fragmented in the air, posing no threat to Yi Chen in the slightest. "Mysterious meaning? You actually understood the secret of the little sword-drawing technique. It seems that I underestimated you just now." Although Han Fei was quite surprised, his expression was still relaxed. He admitted that he underestimated the young man in front of him, but he only underestimated him. He did not believe that this young man was really strong enough to compete with him. "You do underestimate me." Yi Chen grinned, pointing the blood-seeking sword tip directly at Han Fei, "Use all your strength, otherwise, you may not be qualified to continue attacking." Han Fei looked at Yi Chen like a cat playing with a mouse: "Wait until you force me to use all my strength." I have already tried to persuade him, but since it is useless, Yi Chen has nothing to say, so let the other party have a taste of arrogance. In fact, it's not that Han Fei is arrogant, but that Yi Chen is too weird. No one could have imagined that his sword element combined with his sword skills could exert a power that is infinitely close to that of a junior Earth God, let alone the terror of his Ten Thousand Sword Domain. Against an intermediate supreme master, A junior earth god was able to defeat a junior earth god in the end. This has never happened before in the history of Mingjian Inland. In this case, it is no wonder that everyone views this battle this way. In everyone's minds, they have already determined that Yi Chen will be defeated or killed. The difference is just how many moves Han Fei uses and how much strength he uses. "A shocking sword." Han Fei was a little more serious. This time, although he did not use all his strength, he still used 80% of his cultivation level and a good swordsmanship. Together with this, even a strong junior earth god could Those who do will also be knocked down by a sword. The heavy sword is like a majestic mountain, pressing down heavily, the kind of huge armyThe momentum of rushing past was vividly interpreted. "Ten Thousand Swords Domain!" Yi Chen used this trump card without hesitation. In an instant, Yi Chen and Han Fei disappeared from Linjia Academy at the same time, and Han Fei's sword slashed from top to bottom was also brought into the field. There were many students¡¯ jeers and discussions below. "Is this guy crazy? Does he not know the strength of Senior Han Fei?" "He actually tried to use his domain to trap Han Feixue. This kid was too impulsive. Senior Han Fei only needed to use half, or even less than half, of his strength to easily break through his domain. The domain of the supreme powerhouse is as powerful as the Earth God. In the eyes of the reader, there is no difference between it and paper.¡± "What's more, Senior Han Fei's own field is also very terrifying. It is said that Senior Han Fei's field has integrated 20% of sword energy." "Two percent of the sword intent, hiss~" "Didn't you say 10% sword intent? How did it become 20% sword intent? If this is the case, then this battle will be even less suspenseful." In fact, before entering the field, Han Fei had similar thoughts to them. When he first entered the Wanjian field, Han Fei even said: "Is this your field? Can this also be called a field?" Do you think you can defeat me with just that?" It was only after asking several questions in a row that Han Fei felt how terrifying this field was. Here is the Taishan momentum and majestic power of the heavy sword, the extreme speed of the gut sword that chases time, the light and airy agility of the thin sword, the humble style of the gentleman's sword, and the killing swordsmanship. Bloodthirsty breath In every foot and every inch of the domain, there are tiny sword qi. These sword qi are extremely condensed and exude the breath of the various kendos mentioned above. It seems that every sword qi has the power of an intermediate supreme or even a high-level supreme. These sword qi Slowly flowing, rotating, never-ending movement, and powerful. Someday in the future, they may not be able to reach the point of killing the Earth God instantly. Han Fei stopped slashing with the heavy sword in his hand, and his eyes almost popped out. He asked in a trembling voice: "How much sword intention is integrated into this domain? Four points? Or five points?" In fact, he felt in his heart that it was possible that the sword intent integrated in this domain was more than that, but he did not dare to guess because he was afraid that the answer he got would hit him, break his proud and conceited heart, and make him From now on, there is no capital to be proud of. "Sword Intent?" Yi Chen frowned and integrated the Sword Intent into the domain. This was something he had already done when he first cultivated the domain. It took him a lot of effort at first, and he even thought that His talent in this area may not be enough, otherwise why would he spend so much time and achieve not very good results? After all, his talent in other areas is also extremely terrifying. Until now, he felt that things were not that simple. But he didn't ask any more questions. He knew that he had integrated 80% of the sword intention. If this news was spread, he didn't know what the consequences would be. The main reason was that he didn't know what level of sword intention others had integrated. If he showed Being too eye-catching would not do him much good. "Won't you know if you try it?" Yi Chen did not answer, nor did he want to answer. He directly controlled dozens of sword energy to fuse together and flew towards Han Fei at high speed. Han Fei subconsciously struck out with his sword. The sword energy rushed through and hit the fused sword energy. However, his head was broken and bleeding, and he was unable to withstand the force of the sword energy at all. He frowned, shook his hands, and the fighting power all over his body was running at high speed. In other words, the fighting power spread throughout his limbs and bones, the advanced fighting power that had evolved, exuded a huge momentum. Following his heavy sword, With brilliant momentum, he struck the sword energy forcefully. "Boom~" The sword energy dispersed, and Han Fei was forced to take half a step back. His hands were shaking, and the tiger's mouth hurt a little. When he lowered his head, he saw that it was slightly cracked, and there was a drop of blood. "So strong!" It was only then that Han Fei truly recognized Yi Chen's strength. He was able to injure himself without using all his strength. This was something that only a strong person who had reached the level of the primary Earth God could do. Even if the High-level Supreme uses his domain, he can't even think of hurting him. After all, if he switches to someone else's domain, Han Fei is confident that he can easily break through the domain and cause the opponent to suffer the backlash of energy. But facing the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, Han Fei had no choice. The solidity of this domain was no less than that of the primary Earth God, and had even reached the solidity of the Intermediate Earth God's domain. Not to mention Han Fei. , even if the intermediate earth god is here, he will not be able to break through the Ten Thousand Swords Domain without using all his power, cooperating with his special moves, and launching a powerful blow.? "In that case." Han Fei was already planning to use all his strength, "Field - Wuming Mountain!" "I said, you didn't use all your strength before, so you are no longer qualified to use all your strength now." Yi Chen's voice suddenly reached Han Fei's ears. Looking up, I don't know when, one of the three giant swords in mid-air, fused with hundreds of thousands of sword energies, exuding terrifying power, carrying the brilliant power of heaven, shot towards Han Fei, like a A sharp arrow, but it is infinitely faster than an arrow. Text Chapter 0279 Arrivals one after another This sword is a pure sword energy attack. It is one of the three giant swords formed independently in the Wanjian Domain. It represents the supreme swordsmanship and is also the essence of Yi Chen's understanding of the swordsmanship. It incorporates 80% of the sword's will, and its power is temporarily I don't know how big it is yet, but the junior Earth God certainly can't resist this level of attack. Of course, Yi Chen hid his clumsiness and did not use all of his sword power, but only 40% of his sword power. Since Han Fei thought so, then just let him misunderstand. " Moreover, Yi Chen had no intention of killing Han Fei. After all, this guy was a genius from Linjia Academy and a member of the Law Enforcement Academy. Linjia Academy was established by that mysterious superpower. Although killing Han Fei would have no impact on Zhang Fan, Yi Chen did not want to use this favor to kill the geniuses of Linjia Academy. As for a waste like Chen Guangrun, he would just kill him. Yi Chen didn't care at all. "Boom~!" The Ten Thousand Swords Domain trembled. Han Fei was about to open his own domain, but was forcibly stopped by this attack. And because he did not dodge and block in time, he was directly blasted away, forming a huge gap on the ground. For example, a high-speed aircraft suddenly passes over the ground, causing a semicircular inverted arch-shaped gap. About five or six breaths later, five hundred meters away, Han Fei struggled to stand up. His eyes looking at Yi Chen had become completely different. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak: "You" But before the words were spoken, blood had already spurted out. There was a 'pop', and bright red blood dyed his clothes red. His chest turned blood red, and part of the muscles on his chest had been shredded, but fortunately his internal organs were not seriously injured. Although he suffered serious internal injuries, they were not fatal. After spitting out the blood, Han Fei wiped the corners of his mouth with difficulty and gasped: "You won. I admit it, from beginning to end. I have underestimated you. And this is the price of underestimated you. This time it's I, Han Fei, have done my own evil, and I will kill or behead him, so please do as you please." He is quite tough. In his current state, let alone fighting back against Yi Chen, he can still stand up. It was a very difficult thing. Facing Yi Chen at this moment, he had no power to resist at all. Any resistance would be in vain, so he accepted the result frankly. No more tasteless resistance. "I never said I wanted to kill you." Yi Chen's temperament suddenly changed again. He was sharp just now, but in the blink of an eye he returned to his original lazy look, as if he hadn't woken up. "If you want to die, die by yourself. Go aside and don¡¯t pollute my domain.¡± Finished. With a thought, the domain suddenly disappeared. The figures of Han Fei and Yi Chen once again appeared in the sight of many students from the outside world. At this time, more people had come to watch the fun. Of course, because the two of them were relatively strong, even in Linjia Academy, most people had no power to resist, so people who watched the fun did not dare to Being too close, only a relatively strong group of people who arrived later dared to get close to the place where the two were fighting. "Come out!" Everyone looked at Yi Chen and Han Fei. Except for the slight wrinkles in Yi Chen's clothes, there were no other changes. His lazy look made people wonder if this guy hadn't slept for several months, or if he had done too many things in his previous life, so Prepare to have enough rest in this life. On the contrary, Han Fei's clothes were in tatters. Except for a piece of shoe covering his lower body, basically no part of the rest of his body was intact. This is only the second thing. What attracted the attention of many students the most was the hideous wound on his chest. The flesh minced by the sword energy was mixed with blood. It looked bloody and terrifying. There was still a wisp of blood left in the corner of his mouth, which was long. His hair was messy, the hair on his forehead was stuck to his face, and he was covered in cold sweat. His face looked very pale, his breathing rate was rapid, and his breathing was very harsh. He was standing unsteadily, as if he was about to fall down at any moment. "Hiss~" Everyone was stunned. They all looked at Han Fei in disbelief. Is this still the genius senior? Is this still the proud man who was sucked into the Law Enforcement Court? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but have a question in their minds, that is: ¡°What kind of battle happened between Senior Han Fei and that young man in the field?¡± No one knew the situation of Yi Chen and Han Fei in the field. They only knew that they both went in intact, but the result was that Han Fei was seriously injured, but Yi Chen didn't look injured at all, and Han Fei didn't look injured at all. Fei is a junior earth god, but Yi Chen is only an intermediate supreme. They can't believe that Yi Chen actually defeated Han Fei, and they suspect that their eyes are wrong. "This time, I will give you the grace of not killing."?Remember. "Han Fei said a little lonely: "I admit that you are a genius, with talents that are no worse than those at the top of the advanced class. Maybe in the near future, you can become like them. " As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was shocked! Advanced class, this is the class where students with both talent and strength coexist in Linjia Academy. Either they are extremely talented and have super strength at a very young age, or they have practiced for countless years and have gradually accumulated enough to enter the advanced class. The basics of the class are qualified to join the advanced class. Other than that, there is no other way to enter the advanced class. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Such a person can be called the darling of God, the true pride of God. Even in Linjia Academy, he is a rare existence. He even has some privileges and has greater rights than many elders of Linjia students. These days Individuals not only have the strength to dominate a party, but also have the potential to be promoted to a high-level earth god. Even Wan Xinghai, who is ranked first, has been rumored to have entered the realm of a high-level earth god decades ago. "To say that Yi Chen has that kind of potential, either Han Fei is crazy, or Yi Chen is really a peerless genius, but outsiders can't see his genius. ¡°If they knew Yi Chen¡¯s true age, maybe they wouldn¡¯t have the slightest doubt about it. Nineteen years old. At the age of nineteen, he already had the fighting power of a junior earth god. Moreover, a relatively powerful junior earth god like Han Fei was injured in his hands. If he hadn't had the intention to kill, Han Fei would have fallen to the ground by now. He is within his field. Even the top three geniuses in the advanced class were not so terrifying when they were young. ¡­¡­ Outside Linjia College, in Linjia City, a girl bounced through the streets. Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared on her face, and her figure disappeared suddenly, flying towards Linjia College at high speed: "He's here, he's finally here. Got it!" That breath was so familiar to her, yes, it must be him. No one else could have such a warm and familiar breath to her except him. "Oh, this little girl." An old man was hanging far behind the girl. When he saw the girl suddenly flying into the sky, he didn't even think about whether it was against Linjia City. He was a strong man above the intermediate earth god. According to the rule of not flying, he conveyed a message to a certain place in a vague way, "Don't worry about her affairs in the future. No matter what she does, you don't have to worry about it. Please protect her safety for me, do you understand?" "No." A voice came from an unknown corner. The old man continued to pay attention to the girl at this time. However, at this time, the girl's face changed from surprise to anxiety, and she flew towards Linjia Academy at high speed. He thought in confusion: "It's really strange. This is the first time I have seen it. If she is so anxious, could something unexpected happen in Linjia Academy?" His mental power spread quietly, and in an instant, a look of surprise appeared on his face: "Good boy, this young man is really amazing!" "Chen!" At this time, the girl finally arrived at Linjia Academy, shouted loudly, and then rushed down. The young man the old man was paying attention to suddenly trembled, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. He turned to look at the girl rushing towards him in mid-air, and said with a smile: "Girl, I'm here to pick you up." "If you dare to hurt anyone in our law enforcement court, you will die!" At this moment, a loud shout came from the distance, followed by a terrifying aura belonging to the intermediate earth god, which instantly enveloped this side, and soon he saw Then a middle-aged man picked up a long-handled giant sword and struck it hard at Yi Chen. The person who came here was not only an intermediate earth god, but he also used a sneak attack! "Shameless!" Many people secretly screamed, "This kid is finished!" Text Chapter 0280 Land Fairy The long-handled giant sword slashed down diagonally, the color of the sky changed drastically, the wind and clouds were violent, and the blazing sun was blocked by an invisible cloud layer, all of which happened in an instant. That destructive aura shrouded Yi Chen and the space within hundreds of meters around it, and the little girl in the sky was affected. Under this aura, the girl could no longer control her flight and swooped down. It turned into a fall, and his face turned pale in an instant. Bright red blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, although she still shouted with difficulty: "Chen, don't hurt Chen." Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth and dispersed in the air, forming a sad and beautiful blood flower, full of desolate meaning. "Oh~ I want you to die!" Yi Chen's mind went blank, he turned around and slashed out with his sword. Chasing blood broke away from his hand, and with a sudden burst of unknown power, it penetrated the sky. Carrying a fierce momentum that ignored everything, the space rippled like water waves, and Chasing blood was that water wave. In the center, it passed across and hit the long-handled giant sword. "Ding~" A crisp sound came from the place where the two touched. The crowd couldn't help but want to close their eyes. After the battle just now, they had realized that Yi Chen was a terrifying young talent. Although it was not comparable to the top three in the advanced class, it was still very close. At this moment, such a young talent was about to die in front of them, and they subconsciously felt a little unbearable and sighed, "Another young talent has died." They couldn't explain how they felt. But the girl in mid-air didn't pay attention to it. Even if she did, it was just an exception. "Crack." The long-handled giant sword that collided with Chai Xue split into two halves with a single blow, deviating from its original trajectory and flying in another direction. Chasing blood was unrelenting, and he had already arrived in front of the sneak attacker in a matter of breaths. The sneak attacker looked at his broken weapon with distress, but then he laughed wildly: "So what if your weapon is good, the power of the intermediate earth god is beyond your understanding. Since you destroyed my weapon, then, use your own Contribute your weapons." Greed flashed in his eyes, and he stretched out his hand to grab Chai Xue. "Zheng!" There was a sound with a unique metal texture coming from the blood-chasing sword. When the sneak attacker grasped the edge of the sword, its speed did not slow down at all. Suddenly, it passed through the attacker's fingers. "Poof!" A hole appeared in the sneaker's chest, and blood spurted out from the hole, forming a column of blood. However, he still maintained the posture of holding the sword edge, and maintained the ecstatic expression on his face, but this touch of ecstasy , stiffened, and the next moment turned into disbelief, and a trace of unwillingness and resentment. "Whoops." The attacker's body suddenly fell from a high altitude, his eyes bulged, and he no longer breathed. Chaixue flew around the sneak attacker in mid-air, then flew back automatically, flying in circles around Yi Chen's body. At this time, waves of terrifying spiritual energy poured into Yi Chen's body, and the surrounding area was forcibly squeezed into a semi-vacuum zone by the spiritual energy. There was nothing else here except the spiritual energy and the Blood-Chasing Divine Sword. "This" The onlookers didn't understand what was going on. They only knew that Yi Chen killed the sneak attacker with one sword. The expressions on their faces became wonderful. There were a few guys who were gloating about their misfortune, and the smiles on their faces froze. Everyone who entered They all looked at Yi Chen in mid-air with disbelief and disbelief. A student murmured what everyone was thinking: "What happened just now?" All they knew was that the mid-level Earth God from the Law Enforcement Court suddenly attacked. The girl in mid-air seemed to be seriously injured by the sudden momentum. The young man suddenly burst into anger, turned around and threw out a sword, which not only destroyed the weapon of the Intermediate Earth God, but also He also instantly killed the sneak attacker. They were very confused as to what happened to the young man to make him suddenly have such a powerful power. Even the intermediate Earth God was killed by him in an instant. Of course, there are also some people who observe carefully, looking at the chasing blood flying around Yi Chen with fiery eyes. The long-handled giant sword of the intermediate earth god is a low-grade spiritual sword. The one that can destroy the low-grade spiritual sword is at least a mid-grade spiritual sword! And the one who can destroy a low-grade spiritual sword so easily must at least be a high-grade spiritual sword! "Don't go there, he is advancing, don't disturb him." In mid-air, the pink and jade-like girl wanted to rush towards Yi Chen, but was stopped by an old man. The girl asked worriedly: "Is he injured?" The old man stroked his long beard, shook his head and said: "On the contrary, not only was he not injured, but he seemed to have broken through his original realm because of it. This kind of rare opportunity can only be met but not asked for. Don't bother me." Got him.???In fact, the old man is not very sure, because Yi Chen's state at this time is very similar to the legendary epiphany, but different. But what he can be sure of is that Yi Chen is not in danger, and is indeed in progress. Some kind of breakthrough. The spiritual energy from the outside poured into Yi Chen's body more and more violently, and in Yi Chen's sea of ??consciousness, the Danjian showed its power for the first time. The sword essence wrapped around it was constantly being condensed, and its body was shrinking rapidly. Even with countless spiritual energy replenishments, the total amount of sword energy is constantly decreasing. No, the total amount should be increasing, but the body size is shrinking rapidly, so it seems to be getting less and less. And Yi Chen's aura increased step by step, from Intermediate Supreme, High-level Supreme, Junior Earth God until his aura reached the peak of Intermediate Earth God, it did not continue to soar up, and the aura he exuded unconsciously, The surrounding students were forced to retreat again and again. This momentum was several times stronger than that of the sneak attacker just now. Even those old monsters who have stayed in this realm for thousands of years may not have such a terrifying momentum. . Warcraft Forest Center. A handsome and enchanting middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise: "This familiar aura is him. No, it should be the God Burial Art!" His eyes seemed to span the space and saw something close to the name. In the central area of ????Jian Inland, I saw a college in Linjia City, and saw the young people in the college floating unconsciously in mid-air. "I finally know what the mysterious force that absorbed my energy was." The middle-aged man showed a strange smile, "The power that comes from the fusion of the mutated curse power and the god-burial power, no wonder it can be so domineering, even Dare to absorb all my energy.¡± After observing for a moment, he looked away, with a look of regret on his face: "Old friend, you hid it from me so hard. I didn't expect that you left a hand before you died, creating such a freak. I don't know what those people What kind of expression will the guy who claims to be a god have on his face after knowing that the curse they jointly set has fulfilled your destiny?" But he then laughed at himself: "Perhaps they have been involved in your plan from the beginning. Alas, you are too bold. You are willing to give up your life for an idea." ¡­In the sea of ??consciousness, the sword essence continued to condense, but the momentum it exuded became more and more terrifying, and finally reached the peak, the limit of the intermediate earth god. As long as one step further, it would be the realm of the advanced earth god. "It's a pity that at this moment, the Danjian stopped moving, and the sword essence in the sea of ??consciousness also returned to calm. In an instant, everything calmed down, as if nothing had happened. "Intermediate Earth God?" Yi Chen was stunned. He couldn't believe that his cultivation level had suddenly increased to the peak of the Intermediate Earth God. In other words, he had broken through the realm of Danjian and reached the Soul level. In the middle stage of the sword, if you practice normally, it will probably take at least three years before you have a certain possibility of breaking through to this realm. But now, because of the sudden trouble caused by the alchemy sword in the sea of ??consciousness, you can inexplicably break through to this realm. He only felt that his scalp was numb. Not only did he not feel the joy after the breakthrough, but he was also a little scared. After such a situation happened to anyone, I am afraid they would not be happy. Especially the elixir sword in the sea of ??consciousness. Yi Chen had already guessed that it was related to the power of the curse. As for things related to the power of the curse, Yi Chen kept a distance from it. He usually did not provoke it and would hide if he couldn't afford it. But he didn't expect it. This time it caused trouble on its own. Fortunately, it was when it came out to cause trouble this time that Yi Chen was able to eliminate the crisis and kill the intermediate Earth God with one move. "Xiao Feng." Yi Chen reacted and immediately thought of Xiao Feng. He turned around and saw an old man with a white beard standing diagonally in the sky, and beside him was Xiao Feng with an anxious face. Yi Chen breathed a sigh of relief: "It's okay." If something happened to Xiaofeng, he didn't know what he would do. "Moreover, he and Xiaofeng have signed a soul contract. If Xiaofeng dies, he will also die, and he can only live for a few more days at most. No matter how you look at it, Yi Chen has reasons to ensure Xiaofeng's safety. Seeing that Xiaofeng was okay, Yi Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded towards the old man in the air: "I'm Yi Chen, thank you senior for helping me just now." With his current cultivation as an intermediate Earth God, and his cultivation in the early stage of the Soul Sword, he still cannot see through the old man's cultivation. I think he should belong to the strongest group of people on this land, at least a high-level Earth God, and maybe even a high-level Earth God. He is the pinnacle of the advanced Earth God, a peerless powerhouse known as the Great Perfection of the Earth God. People usually give such powerful people a title - Land Gods. The meaning of this title probably means that with their strength, they are no different from gods in this land, except for those at their levelThe strong can no longer find an existence that can threaten their lives. They are like gods, overlooking this land. They are high above, overlooking all living beings, and have absolute strength. "Are you Yi Chen?" The old man originally just admired Yi Chen and felt that this was the most talented person he had ever seen in his life. But after hearing Yi Chen's name and thinking of Xiaofeng's actions, he couldn't bear it. I asked further. Yi Chen knew why he asked, so he nodded and said, "It's true." ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0281 Closed Disciple "Ji Wuji, see" The old man immediately knelt down on one knee. Yi Chen hurriedly said: "Wait a minute." Ji Wuji looked at Yi Chen doubtfully. "I don't want to reveal my identity for the moment. This is not the place to talk. Let's find a quiet place first." Yi Chen said through the message. This was Yi Chen's decision, and Ji Wuji couldn't refuse. He nodded, and immediately took Xiaofeng to fly elsewhere, and Yi Chen followed closely. However, before leaving, Yi Chen took Shi Gandang with him. By the way, he said hello to Shigong: "I have to leave beforehand and come back to see you in the afternoon." Then the figures of Yi Chen and Shi Gandang disappeared in mid-air. And the figures below, each student, have already been petrified. After a long time, the sluggish students gradually came back to their senses. "That old guy just came in." "He looks a bit like our dean, one of the sculptures in the center of the square." "It doesn't look like that at all! Haven't you seen the clothes on his body? The vice presidents and deans of all major branches of our college all wear that style of clothes, and you noticed the embroidery on his shoulders. The emblem of three immortal fire phoenixes? You must know that the director of the Law Enforcement Court only has two." "That young man has a relationship with the dean. It's over. This time, the two brothers Chen Guangrui and Chen Guanggu are completely over." "Who is he? Why was even the dean alerted?" The students were shocked, and various speculations spread. Some said that Yi Chen was the descendant of the dean, some said that Yi Chen was the young master of a top force, and some said that Yi Chen was the dean. Some of my friends say that Yi Chen is the dean's recent disciple, and some even more exaggeratedly say that Yi Chen is the dean's illegitimate son The real situation will only be revealed by a few insiders such as Yi Chen and the dean. , outsiders will never know. In the training space of Linjia Academy, in the center of the eighth floor. "Ji Wuji, the dean of Linjia Academy in the Famous Sword Inland, has met Master Yi." Ji Wuji is the dean of Linjia Academy and the strongest person in Linjia Academy. He is only one step away from crushing the void and breaking through and ascending, but At this moment, he didn't have any arrogance at all, and he knelt down on one knee towards Yi Chen in an orderly manner. Yi Chen couldn't stop him even if he wanted to, so he could only let him kneel down. He looked at Xiaofeng and said, "I'm going to take Xiaofeng away. Do you have any opinions?" Ji Wuji said: "I don't dare." Although he showed enough respect for Yi Chen, this was because of Zhang Fan's entry. Yi Chen himself only had the cultivation level of an intermediate earth god, and his combat power was only at the advanced earth god level at most. He was not as powerful as the earth god Dzogchen. The opponent of Yi Chen, so it is currently impossible for him to treat Yi Chen with respect from the bottom of his heart. Yi Chen did not dwell on Ji Wuji's attitude and said, "There is something else I want to ask you for help with." "Master, please speak." Ji Wuji still had the same respectful but not enthusiastic attitude. "Accept him as a disciple and teach him with all your heart. In addition, give him the status of a student of Linjia Academy." Yi Chen pulled Shi Gandang forward and made this request Ji Wuji did not hesitate and nodded directly: "No." Patting Shi Gandang's shoulder, Yi Chen smiled and said, "I have done what I promised you. Your future path is none of my business." Shi Gandang is dazed. He still hasn¡¯t figured out the situation yet. He has become the direct disciple of the dean of Linjia Academy? Just joined Linjia Academy? Is this really not a dream? "Hey, kid, it's time to come to your senses." Yi Chen waved his hand in front of him. "Me." Shi Gandang was a little more awake now. He was so excited that he was so happy that he didn't know how to thank Yi Chen. His voice was trembling, "Thank you, thank you. Brother Yi Chen, thank you." He spoke intermittently, It looked like he was very excited. "Come on. Although your talent is not very good, as long as you work hard unswervingly, you will eventually succeed. Maybe this time will be longer than others, maybe the process will be more difficult, but I believe You can do it." Yi Chen put on an expression of 'I'm optimistic about you', and then waved his hand, "As for thanking you, there's no need to say more. I just did an insignificant thing." "Xiaofeng." He looked at the pretty girl and held her in his arms, "We haven't seen her for a year, but I didn't expect her to be so heavy." Xiaofeng blushed and said, "Chen is so bad!" Although Ruijia was a little heavier, it wasn't that exaggerated. Yi Chen sweated in his heart. He put down Xiaofeng and compared his height. Only then did he realize that Xiaofeng was already 1.23 meters tall. Although there was still a long way to go compared to him, he had really grown a lot in this year. Young Master, you should know that Xiaofeng is actually very talented.With a height of about 3 meters, it seems that she must have experienced a lot in this year. "Then, let's leave first." Yi Chen said to Ji Wuji and Shi Gandang. Ji Wuji formed a seal on his chest, and then the four figures disappeared into the training space. The next moment, they appeared high in the sky at the back of Linjia Academy, and the figures of Yi Chen and Xiaofeng disappeared again. . Looking at Yi Chen's retreating figure, Ji Wuji sighed with emotion: "Maybe it won't be long before you can surpass me. Big brother is right, you are a young talent. You have reached the middle stage of the Earth God before you are twenty years old." Well, those proud little bastards at Linjia Academy have also been compared to you." After a long while, he withdrew his gaze and said to Shi Gandang: "From now on, you should stay with me. Within three years, I will try my best to teach you everything I can. . Three years later, I went into seclusion to study the way of swordsmanship and prepare to ascend." Shi Gandang was suddenly filled with only excitement and awe: "No." Ji Wuji added: "Since the young master asked me to accept you as my disciple, then you can be my closed disciple. I will spread the news tomorrow and hold the apprenticeship ceremony in a month." "Closed disciple?" Perhaps happiness comes too quickly, but Shi Gan's reaction is always a little slower today. But he did not lose his reason because of this. Some perseverance will not stop even when the sea is gone, and some hatred will not disappear even after reincarnation. He clenched his fists and encouraged himself: "Follow the teacher, ten Years, ten years at most, I will definitely have the strength to take revenge!" The conflicting hatred disappeared in a flash. His terrifyingly tough heart locked this hatred deep in his heart. Ji Wuji glanced at him in surprise, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and thought in his heart: "Maybe this is really a disciple worthy of my all-out teaching. This character is so tenacious. It seems that the young master is not impulsive. made this decision.¡± Now that Shi Gandang has become his disciple, he should say something useful. He stood proudly in the void, with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "Hate can be the driving force to spur you forward, but if hatred becomes a kind of obsession, If you think about it, it will become a mountain that blocks your progress. If you want to have the strength to take revenge, then learn to let it go temporarily. If you continue with this mentality, you will go crazy and die." "No." Shi Gandang was startled, dripping with cold sweat. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0282 Farewell to Linjia Shi Gandang became a close disciple of Ji Wuji, the dean of the contemporary Linjia Academy, and he rose to the top in one step. Even if he failed in his cultivation in the future, no one would dare to touch him, and his blood feud would be avenged one day. All of this was given by Yi Chen. Otherwise, how would he have the opportunity to meet such a big shot as Ji Wuji, and Ji Wuji had no obligation to accept him as his disciple. Shi Gandang deeply remembered Yi Chen's appearance and vowed to do it in the future. repay him. Unfortunately, Yi Chen and Xiao Feng have already returned to the gate of Linjia Academy. By this time, most of the people had dispersed, and not many of the students coming and going recognized Yi Chen, which made Yi Chen sigh in relief. However, an old man guarding the gate is still here. He didn't notice it before. Now Yi Chen discovered that the other person turned out to be a mid-level earth god. He was secretly shocked. Fortunately, this old man was not from Chen Guangrun's group, otherwise When he took action before, he might have encountered something unexpected. If it weren¡¯t for the breakthrough in cultivation, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect the old man¡¯s cultivation, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed secretly. "Old man" Yi Chen held Xiaofeng's hand and just walked to the old man. The old man smiled and waved his hand, and said through the message: "Young master, you don't have to be polite. I have already learned the young master's identity. You can come and go at Linjia Academy at will. You don't have to worry about getting into other troubles. If there are people who don't open your eyes, If I mess with you, you can teach me a lesson at will, or even order people from the Law Enforcement Yuan to take action. Presumably the dean of the Law Enforcement Yuan has also received the message from the old dean." Yi Chen was startled and nodded slowly: "That's it. Thank you very much." After saying that, he pulled Xiaofeng and walked inside. This time no one stopped me. I don¡¯t know the meaning of this old man guarding the gate. Why did I kill Chen Guangrun before with the intention of bringing Shi Gandang into the academy, but the old man never took action. Is there any other twists and turns in this? Yi Chen couldn't figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it and asked the passing students where the stone niche was. Unexpectedly, he got the answer easily. It seemed that the stone niche was quite famous in this college. Maybe not as good as Chen Guangji and others, but at least it's very close to this level of existence. Speaking of Chen Guangji, Yi Chen felt a little itchy and wanted to find an opportunity to kill this man. After all, he had killed the other person's younger brother. This was a grudge he had made, and the other person was quite powerful. The talent is not low. Although Yi Chen himself is not afraid, he is afraid that the other party will attack the people around Yi Chen. What's more, I heard that behind Chen Guangji stood a domineering figure named Zong Miao. This man was also a genius of intermediate earth god, and he could already pose a slight threat to Yi Chen. A moment later. Looking at the stone niche in the distance, he was concentrating on teaching something to the students. Yi Chen found that this guy still looked a little like a senior when he was serious. "Old Shi, when will you finish speaking?" Yi Chen asked carelessly. Hearing Yi Chen's voice, Shi Guan turned around and glanced at him. He didn't expect that this guy really entered the academy without his own help and was not blocked. Thinking of the old man from before who looked very much like the dean of the college, Ji Wuji, Shikan was thoughtful. But he still curled his lips as usual: "You boy, wait aside for a while, I will get it done right away." Xiaofeng listened to the tacky conversation between the two, her eyebrows slightly curved, and she showed a surprised smile, as if she didn't expect Yi Chen to become so tacky. Is it tacky? No, Yi Chen felt that this was his nature. Some of those who behaved like gentlemen and gentle people were doing it to gain fame, some were needed for cultivation, some were forced by the situation, and some were a habit formed over many years, but This also allows their true nature to be covered, which is ultimately a constraint for those who pursue the ultimate goal of swordsmanship. So, he simply gave up this restraint, even if others said he was vulgar, he didn't care. "But I think Chen is more real." Xiaofeng showed a row of white teeth and two small dimples appeared on his face. At this moment, the scolding voice from the stone niche came: "You little bastards, where are you looking? Do you still listen to me?" It seemed that he was very angry and failed to keep his image. The true colors are revealed. A group of young students all looked at Yi Chen with admiration and awe. Although they knew that Yi Chen was powerful, they did not expect that Yi Chen was so powerful. Although they did not see the specific process of the previous battle between Yi Chen and Han Fei, But the destructive power and the fight that changed the color of the world were deeply engraved in their minds. Seeing Yi Chen¡¯s arrival, although they seemed to be still listening to the lectures in the stone niche, in fact their attention had already shifted to Yi Chen. And Xiaofeng, this pink and jade-carved littleThe girl was collectively ignored by them. Shi Gong didn't notice it at first. He said several words in a row. Seeing that no one responded, he realized it. After scolding him, he smiled bitterly and said: "Okay, brother, as soon as you come here, these little guys will You can¡¯t listen to what I say anymore. Just say it.¡± A group of children immediately looked at Yi Chen expectantly. Yi Chen shrugged: "Forget it, what do you want me to say? I think you'd better talk about it tomorrow. Now let's go have a few drinks with my brothers. I've already finished what I have to do when I come to Linjia College this time. Next, we are going to leave here and go to Burial Sword Villa, and then we are going to visit Aozong. The day when you and I will see each other again is far away, so if we don¡¯t have a good drink this time, we will inevitably leave regrets." "Brother, are you leaving?" Shikian asked sadly, somewhat reluctantly. "Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, anyway, it's just the past few days." Yi Chen nodded, "Let's go have a drink together." Seeing the young students whose eyes were full of expectations but turned into disappointment in the end, Yi Chen smiled and cursed: "If you want to follow, just say no, am I going to chase you away?" The children immediately cheered. After all, I have been with them for a long time. These children are not too old and have relatively simple minds. They were taught a lot by Yi Chen along the way. At first, they were forced by Yi Chen's force and did not dare to complain. Later, they gradually became familiar with it. After getting close to each other, they were very convinced of Yi Chen. Now that they saw Yi Chen's true strength, they even worshiped the young man who escorted them to Linjia City. According to their thinking, they would rather choose this young man to be their teacher than those old guys. " Little did they know that there are so many people who want to become Yi Chen's students. This idea may only be a luxury hope. "Let's go to Zhaixing Tower." Shikian no longer put on airs in front of the students, waved his hand proudly, and led a group of people to Linjia City's most famous restaurant, Zhaixing Tower. Since Zhaixinglou is known as the most famous restaurant in Linjia City, its quality is certainly not low, and correspondingly, its consumption is also not low. Ordinary people are not qualified to enter here, and even if they are qualified, they may not be able to afford it. After the meal, the price is only tens of thousands of si, and the minimum price is 100,000 si. But this is nothing to Yi Chen. He still has 150 million units in his space ring. Even if he stays here for half a year, it may not have any impact on him. That night, the group of people got very drunk and felt very happy. Even Yi Chen, a guy who had never been drunk before, was a little dizzy, while a group of children either fell down from drinking or uttered nonsense. The stone niche is known as a thousand Even though he was not drunk, he was forced to get drunk by Yi Chen. There was no other way. The effect of Jian Yuan showed up again at this time, that is, it could automatically relieve the hangover. If he wanted to get Yi Chen drunk, ten more stone niches would be used. Can't do it. The next day. When Shikong rubbed his temples and opened his eyes, he found himself in the most expensive room in the Star Building. He couldn't help but smile bitterly: "I don't know if I have enough money with me." And a group of children occupied more than ten other rooms. However, when asked about the price, he said that he had paid the bill, and Shiqian murmured: "You guys are quite loyal." However, thinking about the past six months, I have been drinking with Yi Chen every day, blowing nonsense, and not being restrained. Yi Ge, the days when he indulged his nature were really hard to let go of. Once Yi Chen left, he could only continue to pretend to be the serious butler. After asking the waiter about the rooms of a group of students, he pushed them away, pinched each one's ears, and pretended to be evil: "What are you enjoying here? Why don't you go back to the academy! Did you have a drink with me?" , you just forgot your last name?" Although the words were vulgar and even a bit unpleasant, many students who already knew his character didn't care at all and said with a smile: "We don't think there is anything good about drinking with you. It's better to drink with Brother Yi." It¡¯s our honor.¡± After the student finished speaking, he ran out. The other children burst into laughter and ran out too. Shi Guan was stunned, and after a while he shouted loudly: "You bunch of bastards, let's see how I deal with you!" After saying that, he kicked off his feet and ran out, attracting the attention of people in the hall. However, this guy didn't care about the eyes of outsiders at all at this time. He silently said to a certain direction in his heart: "Brother, you are a A genius will one day soar into the sky, dominate the world, and become one of the masters of this land. Brother, I wish you a smooth journey!" Slowly stopped, his expression was a little lonely, but in an instant he returned to his usual stern look, but he murmured in his heart: "It's better to drink with you, brother, that's what I'm like."The happiest days of the year, so indulgent and wild. I hope that when I see you again, you will be famous all over the world, so my brother will feel relieved. " "Boom~" In mid-air, a huge roar sounded from Linjia City, and then it got farther and farther and higher, and something unknown left a huge white smoke in the mid-air. It was shaped like a rope, white in color, and very fast. , comparable to the full-speed flight of a high-level supreme. In the huge aircraft, Yi Chen looked out the transparent glass window, looked at the land getting smaller and smaller, and sighed: "I don't know when I can come back again." Text Chapter 0283 Battle of the Strong This is an advanced aircraft. Although it is not top-notch, it is rare in the world and its value is immeasurable. The destination of this aircraft is Dead City Lake, or Dead Lake City. It needs to cover more than 60 million kilometers during the period. Even an advanced aircraft will take at least a day and a night to reach it. This is without any accidents during the period. , if something unexpected happens, then the time will have to be calculated separately. Due to the excessive speed of the aircraft, the friction between it and the air caused the surface of the aircraft to be covered with a layer of blue-red flames. At night, it looked very dazzling. Of course, it was also very windy. Without strong force, it would be easily captured. Go. During the flight, Yi Chen had already sensed no less than thirty mental power detections, but these mental powers were all blocked by a more powerful mental power. By the way, they were slightly shaken, giving these casual detection people a chance. A lesson not profound but not hard to forget either. "Intermediate Earth God." Yi Chen sensed the strength of this spiritual power and probably guessed the other party's cultivation level. After staying in Mingjian Inland for such a long time, Yi Chen gradually understood that it was very impolite to use mental power to probe others casually. Its severity was even more serious than that in Aojian Continent. It also makes people more disgusted and dissatisfied. When you encounter someone with a bad temper, they are likely to challenge you directly, and they will fight you regardless of life or death. Therefore, Yi Chen rarely uses Jian Yuan to detect it now. Even if Jian Yuan is very secretive, generally strong people of the same level cannot detect it. Even strong people of one level higher than him have to be careful and careful. Only then could he find clues, but he still didn't use them at will. Every place has its own rules. Now that he has come to the famous sword inland, he needs to abide by the rules here. It is impossible for him to be so high-profile unless his strength is strong enough to ignore everyone's threats. ??Besides, being wild and unrestrained does not mean being high-profile. The former means not suppressing one's own nature, while the latter means amplifying one's own nature, or even changing one's own nature. Just when Yi Chen was thinking. The aircraft suddenly vibrated. "What happened, Mr. Li Rui, was there a sneak attack?" "With Mr. Li Rui here, no one should dare to provoke him. Don't worry, everything will be fine." "Look, what is that." Many passengers on the aircraft suddenly panicked. But when I remembered that Mr. Li Rui was in charge of the aircraft, I felt relieved. As one person exclaimed, everyone followed his gaze, and suddenly everyone opened their mouths, and even forgot that they were in danger. I forgot that the aircraft kept vibrating. An old man walked out of the room in front of the aircraft with a solemn expression and ordered the person controlling the aircraft: "Immediately shift the flight path to the left by 45 degrees." The man said: "No." ¡°Then he was seen continuously operating on a row of complex operating tools, and the aircraft quickly changed direction. The amplitude of the shock gradually narrowed, but no one cared about it anymore. Most people's eyes were on the two figures outside the window, far up in the sky. ??We are all swordsmen of a high level, so our eyesight is still very good. Although the two figures are extremely far apart, they can still barely see clearly. What caught their attention was not only the two figures, but also the destroyed land beneath them. It was a huge mountain, visually estimated to be more than a thousand meters high and extending several thousand meters in length. However, at this time, this mountain turned out to be unsightly. The peaks turned into countless stone debris, and the sky was gray, covered by a wave of The entire mountain was covered with dust, and the entire mountain was shaking tremendously. Gully dozens of feet wide could be seen everywhere, and the mountain was sinking continuously, as if it was submerging into the earth. "Hiss~" Everyone in the aircraft couldn't help but take a breath of air-conditioning. They were considered well-informed people, but facing this scene, they still couldn't help being shocked. What kind of power is this, how terrifyingly destructive is this, junior earth god? Intermediate earth god? No! There is absolutely no way this was caused by an intermediate Earth God, let alone a junior Earth God. They were almost certain in their hearts that only high-level earth gods could possess such terrifying destructive power. Although they were too far away to experience that destructive power, just looking at that high mountain You can already feel it deeply after it was destroyed beyond measure. "Senior Earth God!" They forgot whether they were in danger, and their eyes turned into fire. ????????????????????? To the common people, a strong swordsman or even a sword emperor is a high-ranking figure, but to strong men like the swordsman, the earth god is like a god.An ordinary person, and for the Earth God, the high-level Earth God is the ultimate powerhouse. Only when you reach this level can you be considered the real top powerhouse in this continent. After all, the Earth God's Dzogchen only has such a small impact, which can basically be done. can be ignored. " And Yi Chen was also quite surprised. He didn't expect to meet a high-level earth god here. To be precise, these two powerful men should be relatively powerful beings among the high-level earth gods. Their auras are long and long, and their momentum is strong. They may still be far away from the perfection of the earth gods, but compared to those who have just entered the high-level earth gods. For the strong ones, they can fight two against three, or even one against two. "I don't know who is better than them in terms of my strength." When you reach the level of the Earth God, it is difficult to fight beyond the level, not to mention the existence of the high-level Earth God, even with Yi Chen's extremely abnormal ability to fight beyond the level. People are not sure that they can fight against the powerful high-level Earth God with the cultivation level of an intermediate Earth God. At this time, Xiaofeng also turned her head and looked over: "Chen." She seemed to have read through Yi Chen's thoughts and said with a smile: "They are definitely not Chen's opponents." This is somewhat suspected of Wang Po selling her melons and boasting, but according to Yi Chen's past fighting style of skipping levels, this possibility is still relatively high. However, at the level of the Earth God, Yi Chen also feels that the gap between each level is huge. As he grew bigger and bigger, he was not completely sure. Although he was confident, he was not arrogant. He released the sword essence and spread it in the air, carefully floating in the air. At this time, the two super strong men were focusing on each other and were highly concentrated, but they ignored the surrounding environment. Maybe they were brave, or maybe in their eyes, no one dared to use their mental power to probe them. Such a super master, so subconsciously he is a little relaxed. "Hu~hu~" A middle-aged man with a beard was holding a single-edged giant sword, breathing deeply, his expression looked a bit ferocious, and his tone also gave people a sinister feeling, "Bizhen, how dare you Damn me, do you really think that our Lord Temple is a soft egg that can be manipulated by others?" Opposite is a middle-aged man wearing a suit embroidered with a broken sword. He is holding an extremely sharp epee. The golden epee complements each other in the afterglow of the evening, and the printed color is even more eye-catching. Extremely beautiful. He was also breathing heavily, but his face showed unyielding hatred: "Ten thousand years ago, you killed my father and wiped out my entire Bi family. Fortunately, I joined the Burial Sword Villa and escaped the disaster. . Nine thousand years ago, I was promoted to the junior Earth God, but I learned that you had been promoted to the intermediate Earth God, so I endured it and continued to practice hard, and finally was promoted to the intermediate Earth God seven thousand years ago, but this was still not enough, you have actually I was promoted to a high-level earth god, so I devoted myself to practicing, and finally became a high-level earth god four thousand years ago." Bi Zhen's eyes looked a little blood red as she recounted her past hatred and overwhelming anger: "It took me more than a thousand years to stabilize my realm. When I thought I had the strength to take revenge, the owner of the village made arrangements for me. I got another job, and the owner of the village was very kind to me, so I chose to endure it temporarily and help the owner. After three thousand years, just last year, I finally ended my work. I handled all the affairs and went around looking for you alone. Traces. Zong Qing, you will definitely die today. Even if we die together, I will not let you go!" The middle-aged man with beards named Zong Qing, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes: "Even if your strength has caught up with me, so what? If I just want to run away, what can you do to me?" ¡°If you have the guts, fight me openly and openly!¡± Bizhen shouted angrily. Zongqing rolled his eyes and smiled: "Why don't you dare?!" He also shouted loudly. But just after he finished shouting, Zong Qing raised the single-edged giant sword in his hand to attack, but before Bi Zhen could react, he ran away into the distance, leaving behind his arrogant laughter, "Hahaha~ha, Bi Zhen Jane, if you want to fight me desperately, how can my life be compared to your miserable life? Let me tell you, you are still too young!" There was a lot of pride in his voice. Bizhen put her foot in the air and suddenly accelerated to catch up, full of murderous intent and anger: "You old man with a green mane, stay and fight with me!" "It's a pity that the strength of the two is almost the same, and even Zong Qing is slightly stronger. One runs away first, and the other pursues. The distance will only become farther and farther. If this continues, Bizhen has no chance of catching up with Zong Qing. "Oops, they're flying over!" Everyone inside the aircraft was so scared that their faces turned pale. Even Li Rui was scared to death. Facing the high-level Earth God, he really had no resistance at all. Moreover, the speed of the High-level Earth God was too fast. At this time, it was too late for the aircraft to change direction. Li Rui smiled bitterly and said: "It was really a wrong decision to agree to the Jiying Merchant Alliance to control the aircraft this time." Present?It seems that this decision was not only wrong, but also so wrong that it cost me my own life. Now everyone just hopes that the super strong man in front will turn quickly and not hit the aircraft. According to the current direction, the strong man will definitely hit the aircraft. Even if it happens to be missed, the huge power fluctuation will be enough to destroy the aircraft. , or cause the aircraft to lose stability and become a pile of scrap metal during high-speed flight, and the people inside will undoubtedly die. It¡¯s a pity that the middle-aged man with beard has no intention of changing direction. The distance is getting closer Everyone couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes. Unless there was a miracle, all of them would definitely die. However, miracles do not come easily, and they no longer have any hope. Text Chapter 0284 Participate in the battle The two black spots grew larger and larger, reaching them almost in the blink of an eye. Although everyone was pale and dripping with cold sweat, they had no time to think too much. They closed their eyes and waited for the final moment of death. ¡°Buzz~¡± The aircraft vibrated violently in the chaotic airflow. People in the aircraft flipped over and fell down. But surprisingly, the vibration did not cause anyone to scream. They had all fallen into their own consciousness, thinking that such a vibration was , has destroyed everyone. However, a huge roar suddenly came from the ears. The aircraft suddenly accelerated hundreds of times in this chaotic and violent airflow. Everyone hit the bulkhead at the rear of the aircraft due to inertia. Driven by an unknown force, he narrowly avoided the impact of the first peerless powerful man, and finally stayed firmly on the ground in front of him. The aircraft stopped and the hatch was opened at some point. Everyone in the cabin opened their eyes in confusion, seeming to be thinking about why they had not lost consciousness. Logically speaking, they should have died in the impact just now, but now they are not affected at all, except for the occasional pain. , caused by the impact just now. They do not believe that the collision between the aircraft and the high-level earth god only produces the same level of impact. If the high-level earth god is so useless, then he is not worthy of being called a high-level earth god, nor is he worthy of being called the top powerhouse on this land. . I don¡¯t know who opened his eyes first and let out an incredible scream: "Ah~" This voice contained a deep shock and a huge surprise, as if the crisis had been resolved. With this scream, more and more people opened their eyes. "Ah, it'sit's him!" "Yes, he was with me just now. Yes, he came up with the little girl." "Look, it's that little girl. They came up together just now. I didn't expect, I didn't expect that we would actually be riding in the same aircraft as the high-level Earth God. It's amazing! Hahaha~ha, if I go back and tell my friends Once I said it, they probably couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± "Did my eyesight get tricked? That young man looks too young, and he is actually the legendary high-level earth god!" "That's right, besides the high-level earth god, who else can stop this crisis? If his strength does not reach this level, how can he easily withstand the attack of the high-level earth god. You see, that hateful guy was injured by him .¡± Amid the commotion, one person suddenly pointed outside the cabin in the middle of speaking. Everyone immediately looked over. I saw the two high-level powerhouses suspended in the void. They were breathing heavily, their clothes were tattered, and they looked a little embarrassed. The middle-aged man with a beard and a green mane had a wisp of bright red blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. There was a blood stain on his chest, although the blood stain was not visible. Deep, but extremely conspicuous on the left side of his chest, the blood stain barely missed his heart. More than ten feet below the two of them, a young man slowly caught the flying sword. Under the golden sunset in the evening, his long black hair and deep and dark eyes stood out. He was restrained and finally Bloom with a different brilliance. At this moment, he was so charming and charming that the only young women in the aircraft had their eyes blurred and were filled with admiration and love. Strong people will enjoy enough respect no matter where they go. As the saying goes, gold will always shine. Zong Qing frowned deeply, his eyes full of rebelliousness, but at this moment, faced with the attack from the young man and Bi Zhen, he felt a little powerless. He said in a deep voice: "Friend, you and I have no grievances, why are we helping this person?" Are outsiders coming to deal with me?" In battles between high-level earth gods, outsiders rarely participate. The reason is actually simple, because high-level earth gods generally have their own life-saving means. It would be better if you kill him. If you can't kill him and let him escape, then you will have provoked a very threatening enemy for yourself. , Even sleeping is restless. This approach is really unwise. But Yi Chen didn't think about this. In the past, he might have held back his breath and sat on the mountain to watch the tigers fight, but this man Qing almost killed everyone in the aircraft. He himself was also in the aircraft. If he If his strength was lower, he might be dead now, and Xiaofeng would definitely not survive. How could Yi Chen swallow this tone? ¡°Besides, I just learned from Bizhen that Bizhen should be from the Buried Sword Villa, and Yi Chen¡¯s destination this time is also the Buried Sword Villa. Maybe it would be a good choice to give a big gift to the Buried Sword Villa before that. No matter which way you look at it, Yi Chen has a reason to kill Zong Qing.   "Suddenly my hands are itchy and I want to kill someone. What's the reason?" Yi Chen's lazily voice spread. The slightly raised arc at the corner of his mouth seemed to show the contempt in his heart, as if he didn't care about his mane at all. Qing takes it to heart. "Ignorant boy, since you are looking for death, then I will help you!" Zong Qing was angered by Yi Chen's indifferent attitude. Now that he is blocked from escaping, he missed the best opportunity, and it was all because of this boy. , In order to escape just now, I could have let this kid go temporarily, but it is no longer necessary. The worst thing is, I will try my best to get seriously injured, kill this kid first, and then escape before it's too late! He sensed Yi Chen's sword just now. Although he didn't know why, it was extremely powerful and was enough to hurt him. However, this kid's cultivation level was actually only at the intermediate Earth God level, and the sword just now couldn't hurt him at all. A fatal threat, so there is still a slight gap between this boy's strength and the senior Earth God. Although this gap is not big anymore, it is still something that cannot be ignored. ¡°Little brother, hide quickly!¡± Bizhen¡¯s eyelids twitched and she almost shouted out the moment Zongqing raised her hand. However, Bizhen's voice still didn't spread as fast as Zongqing's attack. The moment Zong Qing raised his hand, huge power fluctuations spread out in all directions, and then a huge sword energy could be seen, rippling in the space, as if it spanned the space between him and Yi Chen The distance reached Yi Chen directly. However, Yi Chen was already prepared. Just when Yi Chen finished saying those words, his hands started to move. In about half a breath, a seal was formed, and a mysterious force filled the space. In an instant, when the mane was When Qing's sword energy reached him, Yi Chen, Zong Qing, and Bizhen disappeared into the air. Although Yi Chen is confident, he also deeply understands the gap between himself and the high-level earth gods. Without using the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, he can only lightly injure Zong Qing with all the means he has, without any attack. Possibility of killing him. Moreover, there is a great possibility of being killed instantly by Zong Qing. Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the Ten Thousand Swords Domain. Entering the Ten Thousand Swords Realm, both Zong Qing and Bi Zhen were shocked. They felt the profound and mysterious aura. When they saw the countless sword auras exuding sharp auras, they all felt deeply shocked. One of them entered The illusion of other realms of higher earth gods with higher cultivation levels. "This is the domain of the intermediate earth god?" Zongqing didn't believe it even to death, but faced with this real scene, he had to believe it. Yi Chen smiled slightly: "Welcome to my domain as a guest. Next, I will invite you to enjoy the horror of Wanjian Domain as my meeting gift." When he spoke, his eyes looked at Zong Qing, "I and Burial Sword The Villa is old and has an inextricable feud with the Sovereign Temple, so the only one to blame is you for not joining the Sovereign Temple." is not that right? In the Aojian Continent, Yi Chen killed the chief palace master of the Sovereign Temple, united with the imperial royal family, and uprooted the Sovereign Temple. This kind of hatred can no longer be explained clearly in a few words, and there is basically no possibility of reconciliation. The Monarch Temple here has not received the news yet. When they get the news, they will definitely not let go of Yi Chen, the culprit. Furthermore, Yi Chen has shown such a terrifying talent. In order to nip the threat in the cradle, the Monarch The people in the temple will definitely send out top experts. "Stop talking nonsense, I want to see how you deal with me!" Although Zong Qing was shocked and lacked confidence, he was a high-level earth god after all and could not be frightened by just a few words. "One sword~" Yi Chen had already retracted the blood-chasing divine sword. With his bare hands, he guided the sword energy in the field and blasted towards Zong Qing. This sword was very close to the sword he had just wounded Zong Qing in the outside world. "Crack." Zong Qing just slapped it casually, and actually smashed the sword energy into pieces, laughing disdainfully, "You want to hurt me with such a level of attack, are you too whimsical? I was just outside, I just I was accidentally injured because of your sneak attack. Who do you think you are? Do you think you can really hurt me?" The corners of Yi Chen's lips raised higher and higher, and he took action again without arguing with Zong Qing. "ßÝ~ßÝ~ßÝ~ßÝ" Ten consecutive air-piercing sounds came from Zongqing's ears. Before he could react, the ten sword energy had already hit him, and the fighting force bombarded his body. On the royal armor. "Crack~" Douli's imperial armor shattered in response. Immediately, Zong Qing¡¯s body was scratched by flying sword energy, adding several blood stains, but the blood marks were still not deep. Although it looked a bit scary, it actually didn¡¯t do much harm to Zong Qing.It only hurts a few times at most, and Zongqing can cultivate to the realm of advanced earth god. How can he care about such a little pain if he has never experienced any kind of pain? Although he was caught off guard just now, he still did not suffer much damage. He looked at Yi Chen with more and more disdain, his eyes flashing with mockery, as if to say: "Hey, boy, I want to see what other tricks you have." So, Yi Chen satisfied him. His expression became a little more solemn, and he started to get serious. This time, Yi Chen directly mobilized a hundred sword qi. Since the sword qi spread throughout the Wanjian Domain, there was no need to activate it from a distance. The sword qi close to Zong Qing could launch the most violent attack in the shortest time. Just now, Zong Qing was caught off guard by the sword energy around him. This time, Zong Qing was already prepared, increasing the transmission of fighting power, and increasing the defensive power of the fighting power armor on his body to the point where it could completely block the hundred sword energy. Bizhen was on one side from beginning to end and had no chance to intervene in the battle between the two. She was depressed for a while: "Who is his enemy? Why does it seem like I am the outsider?" Text Chapter 0285 Master Yi Chen The first sword energy failed to injure Zong Qing. The ten sword energy that followed took advantage of him and slightly injured Zong Qing. However, the next hundred sword energy did not bring the slightest threat to Zong Qing. Although the sword energy There are many, but the power of each sword energy is limited. Even if the total amount is increased ten times, the power cannot be superimposed and the effect of ten times the power cannot be reflected. At most, the power is increased by about two or three times. Zong Qing mobilized the fighting power in his body and continued to use it up to maintain the strength of his fighting power armor, and finally he endured it with great strength. He was just about to mock Yi Chen, but at this moment he noticed a strange taunt passing through the corner of Yi Chen's mouth. Then he saw Yi Chen form a seal again, and the entire Wanjian Domain trembled slightly. The next moment, Zong Qing clearly felt a powerful aura locked on himself, making the hairs on his body stand up. A sudden uneasiness surged in his heart. It was a kind of sword cultivator's intuition, or a feeling of misfortune, fortune, and safety. premonition. Without the slightest consideration, he suddenly increased the delivery of fighting power, raising the defensive power of the fighting power armor to the extreme. At the same time, thousands of sword qi pierced from all directions, and the tip of the sword qi happened to touch the fighting force armor. "Danger." Zong Qing's expression changed, and the fighting armor on his body suddenly shattered. The thousands of sword energy, some of their power was consumed by the fighting force armor, but there was still residual power. With the support of the remaining power, it stabbed Zong Qing's body. Before Zong Qing could avoid it, he had already stabbed him. , face, chest, abdomen, back, legs, arms His whole body was filled with sword energy, becoming a living hedgehog. It¡¯s just that the hedgehog¡¯s thorns were turned upside down, and the tips were pierced into his body. "Ah~" Zong Qing couldn't help but scream. He felt as if he had been pricked by a thousand needles at the same time. Dense pain spread all over his body, and drops of blood seeped out from various locations. He looked extremely ferocious. Just like that, Zong Qing became a bloody man. If he hadn't been quick and stopped the bleeding all over his body in time, he would have died of all the blood in just one stick of incense. His clothes were already stained with blood. It was dyed blood red, and her hair turned into a sticky red hair, and there was no intact spot on her face. "Go to hell!" Having been passive, Zong Qing finally went berserk. He dragged his long single-edged giant sword, mobilized all his powerful fighting power, and slashed at Yi Chen: "Single slash!" This is a swordsmanship that contains mysteries. It is beyond the level swordsmanship. It is issued in the hands of Zong Qing. Its power is much higher than that of the ninth-level swordsmanship. This sword causes a huge space ripple in the space of Wanjian Domain. , the sword energy along the way was smashed to pieces by this powerful force, leaving no resistance at all. "Thousands of swords ring in unison!" This is a unique skill that Yi Chen automatically learned after he was promoted to the intermediate Earth God, that is, after the middle stage of Soul Sword. In the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, dense sword energy was seen pouring out from every corner, either floating in the air, approaching the ground, or swimming around Yi Chen. At this moment, all the sword energy changed. After changing the direction, the tip of the sword energy, the sharpest and most terrifying end, all pointed at Zong Qing in an instant. "Buzzing" The sword energy trembled automatically, making the Ten Thousand Swords Domain seem a little unstable, making a dizzying sound. The sword that Zong Qing struck finally stopped, as if controlled by an invisible force, and the countless sword energy, after changing its direction, moved at a speed that seemed extremely slow, but was actually extremely fast. With such speed, the sword energy split from Zongqing passed by, corroding this terrifying sword energy bit by bit. After paying more than half of the losses, countless sword qi finally knocked out those few sword qi, and the remaining sword qi flew straight towards Zong Qing. "No~" Zong Qing had just sent out a powerful attack and was in a short period of weakness. He thought that even if this attack couldn't kill Yi Chen, it would still cause great trouble or harm to Yi Chen. Who knew? It was actually cracked. Even if Bizhen faced this attack, she would not be able to escape unscathed. She would either be hurt by both sides or avoid it. However, Yi Chen got an overwhelming advantage in the face-to-face confrontation. Zongqing made a miscalculation, and the consequence of his miscalculation was death. Thousands of sword energy bombarded him at this moment when he was weak. "Pfft~" The first sword energy passed through his body easily, causing a small bloody mouth, followed by the secondthe third one, no, perhaps it can be said that all the sword energy was almost The time difference between each sword energy bombardment that hit him at the same time was very weak, almost negligible. In Bi Zhen¡¯s stunned expression, Zai Zongqing was unwilling and painful.In the expression of regret, thousands of sword energy criss-crossed, and finally slowly disappeared in mid-air. "Boom~!" A huge explosion suddenly swept out from where Zong Qing was in all directions, instantly destroying everything in the Wanjian domain except Yi Chen and Bizhen. Yi Chen looked slightly pale. , showing a smile of victory, this is a hymn that belongs to the winner. Taking a long breath, he looked at Zong Qing, who had turned into dust, and chuckled: "Let you, a high-level earth god, be the nourishment of my Ten Thousand Swords Domain. Such nourishment should have reached the standard, right? " Bizhen looked at Yi Chen with some fear. Even though Yi Chen had previously said that he had an old relationship with Burial Sword Villa, he still couldn't let go. "Speaking of which, I have a friend who is also from the Burial Sword Villa. The purpose of my coming here from Linjia Academy this time is to go to the Burial Sword Villa to see that friend, so you don't have to worry about me doing anything to you." Yi Chen looked at Bi Zhen. With that alert look on his face, he explained in a dumbfounded way. Seeing that the other party was a little more relaxed, he added, "Okay, it's time to go out, otherwise my sister will have to worry again." With a thought, both of them left the Ten Thousand Swords Domain. Poor Zong Qing was killed by Yi Chen before he even used his domain. His death was quite unjust. If he hadn¡¯t used his domain yet, one of Yi Chen¡¯s unique moves, ¡®Ten Thousand Swords Crying Together¡¯, might not have been able to kill him. It was more likely that both sides would suffer, and in the end they would have to use that last move. As soon as he left the realm, Bi Zhen reminded him kindly: "You have to be careful. He is the master of the Guangming Hall of the Sovereign Temple. If you kill him, the Sovereign Temple will not let you go." "Haha, I was already prepared for this when I took action." Yi Chen didn't care much, "He has his confidence, and I also have my trump card. Although the Monarch Temple is powerful, in this land, He¡¯s not yet number one.¡± Nodding, Bizhen was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, you have to be careful about his son. His son is more talented than him. He is now an intermediate earth god and is currently studying at Linjia Academy. This guy is very domineering and cautious. I once wanted to kill him, but after several years of guarding, I didn't even get a chance." Yi Chen was startled, a name flashed in his mind, and he asked tentatively: "What's his son's name?" "Zong Miao." Bi Zhen replied truthfully, "You can go to Linjia College to inquire. This person should be quite famous in Linjia College." "It seems that I have a natural conflict with the Zong family. I provoked my son and killed me. Hey, I have to find a time to kill that guy. I don't want to be thought about by a mid-level earth god all the time." This is strange to say. , Yi Chen didn't pay attention to the threat from the Monarch Temple at all, but was very concerned about Zong Qing's son Zong Miao. "By the way, are you planning to return to Burial Sword Villa?" Yi Chen asked. Bi Zhen said: "The great revenge has been avenged, but we can't find a chance to kill Zong Miao for the time being, so it's time to go back." Yi Chen invited: "Why don't you come with us? I'm not very familiar with Burial Sword Villa. You can act as a guide. How about giving me some face?" Although the tone seemed to be jovial and informal, Bizhen You can feel Yi Chen's sincerity. He thought for a while and said: "If it hadn't been for your help this time, I would have let this guy escape again, and I don't know if I could have gotten revenge in this life. For this reason, I will agree to whatever you ask for. Of course. , provided it does not violate my principles.¡± "Aren't principles meant to be violated?" Yi Chen made a joke, holding the scabbard in one hand and pointing to the aircraft that landed on the ground and stayed on the ground for a short time. "Then, senior, please." "Senior" Bi Zhen murmured these two words with a wry smile, shook her head, followed the direction pointed by Yi Chen, increased her speed to the extreme, and was in front of the aircraft in an instant. Yi Chen arrived later. As soon as the two entered the aircraft, the people inside suddenly fell silent, and the atmosphere seemed very heavy. Perhaps it was due to the unparalleled power of Bi Zhen and Yi Chen. The result of the battle just now has come out, and Yi Chen and Bi Chen won in the end. Jane, and the middle-aged man with the beard is naturally dead. Those who can kill high-level earth gods are worthy of respect no matter what. Awe and reverence, in addition to respect, there is also fear, and at this moment, it reflects the fear that everyone has for the peerless strong man. After all, the scene of the previous battle is still engraved in their minds, and they cannot get rid of it. "Chen." Xiaofeng suppressed her mouth and looked unhappy, "You ignored your own safety and went to fight again." Xiao Nizi¡¯s look of being about to cry is endearing, but Yi Chen is already familiar with it.??This little girl shook her head helplessly, walked over and said: "Isn't it okay? I will go only if I have confidence, and I will not take my own life as a joke. Okay, little girl, just do it. Stop pretending. It won't be long before I see your sister Ruofei. It's ugly to hold your mouth shut. Do you want your sister Ruofei to laugh at you?" When Xiao Nizi heard this, she returned to her normal state, with no trace of embarrassment on her face. "Everyone, I'm Yi Chen. I'm sorry for the interruption just now. I believe everyone can understand. If you don't mind, how about we set off and continue on our way now?" Yi Chen turned around and looked around, returning to his usual routine. The lazy look, the majestic appearance, and the sharp edge disappeared without a trace in an instant. Although Yi Chen turned into the cynical young man again, no one dared to look down upon him this time. A group of people, including the intermediate Earth God Li Rui, said in unison: "Everything is decided by Master Yi Chen." "Then, let's go now." Yi Chen said directly without bothering to refuse or be polite. "Promise." Everyone said in unison. After arriving in Mingjian Inland, this was the first time a real master called Yi Chen his lord. This also indicates that Yi Chen's strength has reached the pinnacle of this world and become one of those little people. One of them, and Yi Chen still has more than four months to turn twenty. Text Chapter 0286 Visiting the Benefactor After Yi Chen revealed the strength of the high-level Earth God and Bi Zhen got on the aircraft, everyone in the aircraft held their breath, and the atmosphere seemed a bit depressing and silent. Even though Yi Chen controlled his momentum very well and didn't reveal anything, others looked at him with eyes full of awe. They also didn't dare to look directly at Bizhen. This was the invisible power from the high-level earth god. Power. Fortunately, Xiaofeng was not frightened. She often comes into contact with the powerful Earth God Dzogchen, so naturally she will not be afraid of high-level Earth Gods. "Brother Yi" Bizhen was about to speak. "No, no, no, no, you should call me Yi Chen. I cannot bear the word brother." Yi Chen's face was full of black lines and he waved his hands quickly, "You are the senior and I am the junior, so you should call me by my name directly. " This time Bizhen did not agree: "We sword cultivators only care about strength, not these illusory seniority. You are stronger than me, why can't I call you Brother Yi?" Yi Chen Qianjian acted like a rogue: "I don't care, you can't call me Brother Yi anyway." This title made him feel very awkward. He always felt uncomfortable all over. In order to make himself comfortable, he had to make others uncomfortable. Defeated by Yi Chen's appearance, Bizhen could only do the next best thing: "Okay, I'll call you Brother Yi. Is that okay?" "That's pretty much it." Yi Chen didn't care anymore. As long as he didn't raise his status higher than those old monsters, he was satisfied. After all, he was still young. Based on the age of this body, he was only Nineteen and a half years old, even if you include the years you lived in your previous life, you are still only over sixty years old. In the entire sword cultivator world, you can be said to be at the bottom, even a fraction of those sword cultivators with slightly higher cultivation levels. Not on. "You just said that you were going to Burial Sword Villa to visit a friend. May I ask who your friend is?" Bi Zhen asked curiously. Yi Chen said: "Maybe you don't know her. Her name is Ye Ruofei, and she was taken away by a sword master named Deacon Xi. It has been so many years, and I don't know how well she is doing now." Bi Zhen's eyes widened and she asked in a voiceless voice: "Ye RuofeiYeRuofei, are you sure you are talking about Ye Ruofei?" Not understanding why Bizhen had such a big reaction, Yi Chen said doubtfully: "Yes, her name is Ye Ruofei, what's wrong?" Realizing that she had lost her composure, Bi Zhen slowed down, calmed down her mood, and then showed a strange smile and said: "If you are talking about Ye Ruofei, and you are the girl who just came to Burial Sword Villa a few years ago, maybe I know this." "Oh? Please tell me, Brother Bi, what is her situation now?" Yi Chen asked. Bi Zhen said with a smile: "You don't know, right? If it weren't for the fact that Miss was brought back to the Burial Sword Villa headquarters a few years ago, she awakened the Burial Sword bloodline, and successfully practiced the Burial Sword Art inherited from the Burial Sword Villa, her current strength is Although Da Zeng is not as good as you and me, she has reached the advanced supreme level. Although her cultivation level is not that high, the key is that she is only twenty-five years old. With such a talent, she is probably not as good as Linjia Academy. The monster who is number one in the senior class is even more terrifying." "Really?" Although Yi Chen didn't take it seriously, he was also happy for Ye Ruofei from the bottom of his heart. "Is there any other news?" "Hehe, when it comes to Miss Ruo Fei, I can't finish it in three days and three nights." Bi Zhen laughed, "You still don't know Miss Ruo Fei's true identity, right? She is actually the only one of our generation in Sword Burial Villa. Inheritance, in the words of the Sovereign Temple, the lady is equivalent to the saint of the Sovereign Temple, but it has not been made public yet." There was a huge noise outside the aircraft, which turned into a stream of light in the night. It shuttled through areas in an instant, pulling out a colorful ribbon. It looked really beautiful. It passed through rivers, forests, mountains, cities and other places. Above, heading towards the distant Dead City Lake at high speed. Hearing this, Yi Chen looked away from the window and was quite surprised, saying: "She has such a high status?" B Zhen said: "There are some secrets that I can't tell you, but I can be sure that the blood concentration in her body completely exceeds that of other children of this generation. Choosing her to inherit or even control the Burial Sword Villa is the best way." Yi Chen nodded to express his understanding. "How is your relationship with Miss Ruofei?" Bi Zhen asked tentatively. With a free and easy smile, Yi Chen did not hide it or exaggerate, but said nonchalantly: "It's not bad. When she was taken away, my strength was still low, and I was almost raped by a few people from Burial Sword Villa. Death, fortunately, Deacon Naxi is fair, otherwise I would have reported it to the underworld by now." After a pause, he continued: "Before we left, we agreed to come back to look for her when we have the strength to break through the shackles. I said it at the beginningHowever, if she doesn't want to stay at Burial Sword Villa, I will definitely take her away. Not even the powerful Dzogchen can stop it. " "Youcould you be the one the young lady said" Bi Zhen was dumbfounded. She blurted out a sentence and stopped midway. She seemed to realize that she had said something she shouldn't have said, and she looked a little regretful. Yi Chen asked in surprise: "Did she ever mention me?" "Let's go, you will know everything when we get to Burial Sword Villa." Bizhen kept her tone tight and determined not to reveal anything this time. Yi Chen shrugged his shoulders. Yi Chen didn¡¯t care at all and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until later.¡± After chatting for a while, Yi Chen took Xiaofeng to the edge of the hatch, found a seat at random, and closed his eyes. He didn't know whether he was practicing or closing his eyes to rest. Xiaofeng also lay in his arms obediently. , the little eyes were drowsy, and he fell asleep after a while, like a baby, very cute. Bizhen looked out the window, occasionally turning her head to look at Yi Chen. Her expression was calm and she didn't know what she was thinking. As for the others, they didn't dare to say a word, or they didn't want to disturb Yi Chen and Bi Zhen, so they basically didn't speak. Even if they needed to talk about something, they tried to lower their voices. Facing the two high-level earth gods, they Be sincere and fearful, and show enough respect and awe. This is something that Yi Chen doesn't like, so he is usually unwilling to reveal his own strength, because he doesn't want to be praised by others, creating a huge gap between others, making him feel as if he is separated from someone else. group. After staying on the aircraft for two or three days and experiencing a period of calm, they finally arrived at their destination. Dead City Lake is still quite far away from the Burial Sword Villa, but once they get here, they can use the teleportation array to get there, because the teleportation array in Linjia City cannot directly lead to the Burial Sword Villa, so they must choose a suitable one. The route uses one or several cities as transfer stations and is constantly being traveled or teleported to finally reach the destination. "This is Dead City Lake?" Xiaofeng blinked her little eyes, "Sister Yue'er and the others are from Dead City Lake. I heard that they just returned to Dead City Lake not long ago, so they should still be at home at this time, right?" "Sister Yue'er?" Yi Chen looked at Xiaofeng in confusion. "When we first came here, the group of eldest sisters and eldest brother Feng who saved our lives said with a smile: "They have been in the college for a long time, but Chen was unlucky. A few days before you came, They happened to have something urgent to return to Dead City Lake. " Having saved your life, Yi Chen immediately thought of the group of people and said, "Let's go see them and take this opportunity to repay them and thank them for taking care of you in the past two years." "No one needs to take care of Ruijia. Ruijia has grown up." Xiaofeng retorted with a hum. "Yes, yes, our Xiaofeng has grown up." Yi Chen stroked her forehead and said, "Do you know their specific residence?" Xiaofeng thought for a moment, then said uncertainly: "I'm not sure either, but Sister Yue'er, Sister Aoxue, and Sister Yanyun all said that they are members of the four major families in the Dead City. It seems like something The Liu family, the Ouyun family, the Ding family, and Brother Bingcube, who is the young master of the city lord's mansion. There is also a brother named Zimo, but I don't like this one." "By the way, Brother Bi shouldn't be in a hurry to go back, right?" Yi Chen asked, tilting his head. Bi Zhen smiled bitterly: "What's the use of being anxious? It seems that even if I want to go back, you will stop me, right?" Yi Chen nodded: "Not bad, you are very knowledgeable and save me from wasting my saliva. Come on, let's go shopping together. Brother Bi, are there any strong people like you and me in this Dead City Lake?" Although she didn¡¯t know why Yi Chen asked this, Bizhen still said truthfully: ¡°No.¡± "Oh" Yi Chen said "Oh" and there was no movement again. In fact, after Yi Chen got the answer, Jianyuan immediately poured out of the sea of ??consciousness, converted into the form of spiritual power, and spread in all directions. Then a huge pattern appeared in his mind, which was exactly what Jianyuan spread. place, after a few breaths, the entire Dead City Lake was included in his detection range. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, frowned slightly, then calmed down in an instant, revealed a lazy smile, and murmured: "I didn't expect that we came at the right time. They have urgent matters to return to Death City Lake. It turns out that it is related to the life and death of the family." It¡¯s such a big event, no wonder I can¡¯t wait to come back.¡± Without further ado, he said to Xiaofeng: "They are in danger, we will rush over immediately." "Brother Bi, do you want to come together?" Yi Chen invited. "Let's go, let's go, I have nothing to do anyway"??It would be nice to follow you there and see the excitement. Bi Zhen said: "You just go first and I will follow." " Nodding, the figures of Yi Chen and Xiao Feng disappeared immediately, and a graceful curve was drawn in the air. In between breaths, they had traveled thousands of meters. In just a few breaths, they had arrived at a huge mansion. The atmosphere in the mansion was silent, and everyone who entered felt like they were facing a formidable enemy. They all held the hilts of their swords, as if they were guarding against something. This is the City Lord¡¯s Mansion! "Look, that's Brother Bingcube." Xiaofeng pointed to the crowded place in the mansion, "Sister Yue'er and the others are all here. But Brother Zimo isn't here." Yi Chen shook his head: "Who said he wasn't here?" ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0287 dazzles the audience "But, I really didn't see Brother Zimo" Xiaofeng tilted her head, full of confusion. §êw§ë Yi Chen smiled and pointed towards a tall building in the distance: "Look, he is on that tall building. He is still smiling proudly at this moment, but I don't know what he is proud of." The two were talking indifferently, not realizing that they were on a small stage. Everyone was focusing their attention on the two of them. No, it should be the three of them. Bizhen This guy usually doesn't talk much. If he didn't have that old-timer airs and clearly shows that he's more than a simple follower, he might actually be ignored. They didn¡¯t know what this small platform was used for, because there were too many people nearby and everything was crowded, except for this small platform, so they naturally occupied this position. The arrival of Sanrui attracted the attention of everyone present. Yi Chen retracted all the sword essence into the sea of ??consciousness, so he looked no different from ordinary people, while Bizhen had advanced and unfathomable cultivation, and her fighting power was almost completely restrained. Even she was a strong person who had just entered the high-level Earth God. , may not be able to see through his cultivation level, not to mention this group of weaklings who have not even reached the intermediate level of Earth God. Yes, in Bizhen's eyes, these are weaklings, vulnerable to a single blow, and can be killed with just the touch of a hand. . Xiaofeng, on the other hand, only has the cultivation level of a junior supreme. Even though she is an immortal fire phoenix, her combat power is at best comparable to that of a senior supreme. In this way, everyone will inevitably look down upon them. After all, the world of sword cultivation is full of magic. There are many kinds of exercises that can make you younger after practicing. Therefore, although Xiaofeng looks very small, He has the cultivation level of a high-level supreme master, but he cannot attract the attention of the public. When you reach the level of Supreme, you can generally vaguely sense the age of others, but if the target's cultivation is advanced, then this ability will be ineffective. Yi Chen used to have low cultivation and it was easy for people to sense his approximate age, but now not many people can sense it. Xiaofeng, on the other hand, is older. Although she looks only twelve or thirteen years old, Warcraft is different from humans. Her real age is only when she exists in that egg, so her age is How old Jing is is still an unknown mystery, but what is certain is that she is definitely not young. ¡° In this way, her cultivation is not too unusual. She is a young talent, but she has not reached the level where everyone can look up to her. "Three friends, today is a special moment for our four major families in Dead City Lake to unite with the City Lord's Mansion to resist foreign enemies. There are many dangers here, so it's better for you to leave as soon as possible." Not everyone is so arrogant, at least the Ouyun family The clan leader Ou Yunxi was still very polite and did not act like an old man. There was a young man beside him who said: "Grandpa, these three people are unknown. I suspect that they were sent from there to deliberately disrupt our meeting. I suggest that they be captured alive and interrogated. We will definitely get the answer." Some news." His words were approved by many people, and many people even flattered him. "The second young master is right. These three people are too suspicious. They must be spies. Senior Ouyun should catch them." "I have long heard that the Second Young Master is a man of great talent and military skills. When I see him today, he is indeed extraordinary." "Of course, the second young master has already cultivated to the level of an intermediate swordsman at the age of only forty years old. This qualification and talent, today, there are not many people who can match it." Ou Yunxi frowned: "I have my own thoughts on what to do, so I hope you won't say anything." What he said actually aroused dissatisfaction among some people. However, due to the power of the Ouyun family and the fact that the four major families are in the same vein, this is really not the time for conflicts. Even if they have any dissatisfaction, they do not dare or do not want to speak out. When the threat from foreign enemies has not been eliminated, it is really not the time for internal fighting. Yi Chen glanced at Ou Yunxi in surprise, and suddenly remembered that he did not deliberately slow down when he came in, but only slowed down during the descent. Now it seems that Ou Yunxi must have noticed something. Otherwise, Yi Chen really couldn't understand why Ou Yunxi treated him so politely. "Is your enemy coming from the Xuanwu Sect?" Yi Chen suddenly asked. A trace of surprise flashed in Ou Yunxi's eyes, and he was even more sure of his guess, but this time the enemy invaded was not the Xuanwu Sect, but a powerful sect - Broken Sword Palace, so he forced a smile on his face: "No, our enemy is Broken Sword Palace, a first-rate force with an intermediate Earth God." While he was speaking, he carefully observed Yi Chen Sanrui. As he expected,Yi Chen didn't react at all when he entered, as if he was chatting about family matters. Yi Chen asked again: "Broken Sword Palace? Are you sure it is Broken Sword Palace?" This time it was Ou Yunxi's turn to be surprised. From Yi Chen's tone, shouldn't it be Broken Sword Palace? He nodded firmly: "I'm sure." "Brother Bi, have you heard of Broken Sword Palace?" Yi Chen asked, tilting his head. Bi Zhen's face seemed to be paralyzed, expressionless, and she said calmly: "It's just a small force. I dealt with it once many years ago. It's a rather strange force. The rules inside it are very strange, and the swordsmanship it pursues is even stranger. As its name says, , The swordsmanship practiced by their sect follows the path of the broken sword, and if the sword is deviated like this, it is inferior." Hearing this, the young man from the Ouyun family sneered: "Just pretend! The master of the palace is an intermediate earth god! I'm afraid you have never seen the power of a junior earth god in your life, let alone an intermediate earth god? The wind is very strong , be careful of flashing your tongue!" She glanced at the young man lightly, and a gleam of light disappeared in Bi Zhen's eyes. As if struck by lightning, the young man felt as if the hairs all over his body suddenly stood up. A feeling of extreme danger spread throughout his body, but this feeling came and went away faster. He only thought it was his own illusion, or that a war was approaching. , so I was a little nervous, which caused such an illusion. "It's you." In the distance, several young men and women who had just been chatting finally came back to their senses and saw the three people on the high platform. They were stunned for a long time. The woman in the fiery red dress couldn't help but lost her voice. . Yi Chen turned his head and looked around, grinning broadly: "Yes, it's me." His answer stunned several men and women, and they didn¡¯t know what to say. But one of the young girls squeezed towards this side and shouted loudly: "You guys, hurry up, it's dangerous here. Xiaofeng, hurry up and take your brother Yi Chen away, this is not the place you should be." Although these words don¡¯t sound pleasant, it can be seen that this young girl is thinking about Yi Chen and the others. After reacting, the woman in the red dress also shouted: "Little cutie, take your brother away, don't make trouble." Yi Chen's head was filled with black threads: "Are you trying to persuade me to leave, or are you afraid that I will disturb you?" However, he could only say this in his heart, after all, how nervous is this woman in the red dress? He had seen it before and it was still unforgettable, so he also understood that the other party did not want him and Xiaofeng to participate in this and take these risks for no reason. "They shouldn't have come." Next to the woman in the fiery red dress is the cold and arrogant woman. Just like her name, Ouyun Aoxue, the most outstanding woman of this generation of the Ouyun family, has the highest natural talent and the strongest strength. At the same time, her status is also extremely noble. She is a direct descendant of the Ouyun family and the granddaughter of the current head of the family. Immediately afterwards, the young man with a cold temperament also spoke. He nodded simply: "Yes." Yi Chen waved his hand lazily and said with a smile: "Don't be afraid, I'm here to help you. Isn't it just a Broken Sword Palace? By the way, maybe there is a Xuanwu Sect, I will join it. Let me help you with the cooking. How about it?" By this, everyone except Ou Yunxi thought he was talking nonsense, even the woman in the red dress was no exception. The woman in the fiery red dress is named Ding Yanyun, the younger woman is named Liu Yue, and the cold young man is named Fan Bing. The lord of Dead Lake City is Fan Bing's father, Fan Qing. "Hahaha~ha!" The whole place burst into laughter, and the voice was full of ridicule. "Brother Ouyun, you are the smartest among our brothers. Why are you so confused today and so polite to such arrogant losers?" An old man couldn't help but ask. Ou Yunxi said solemnly: "Things are not that simple. Don't underestimate them. Trust me again. You will definitely not be wrong." "You said they are not as simple as they appear?" An old woman answered: "But even Yue'er and the others know these people, and they even advised them to run away. I'm afraid they are not as powerful as Big Brother as you think, right?" The last old man who had been silent for a long time said slowly: "Let's take a look first. After all, they haven't done anything detrimental to us." "Over the years, when has my intuition gone wrong? How many battles and adventures did the four of us go through back then, and we have the four major families we have today? I will not joke about the future of my family. My intuition tells me To me, they are really not that simple. At least, both the veteran and the young man gave me an unfathomable feeling." Ou Yunxi said in a condensed voice. After staring at Ou Yunxi for a long time, Sanru suddenly laughed and said in unison: "Brother, we believe in you." The old woman said: "As the eldest brother said, they may really notSimple. " Nodding, the old man who spoke first had his silver hair swaying in the air. He smoothed it down and said, "The war is about to begin. This time our four major families are more ferocious than the old ones. I hope that someone really can help me this time." Get over this difficulty. Alas." "How are Fan Qing's preparations?" Ou Yunxi suddenly asked. "It should be almost done. The battle invitation from Broken Sword Palace is this evening. With Fan Qing's ability, he will definitely be able to deliver the newly made long sword before evening." The old woman said softly. Sudden. Yi Chen, who was on the small stage, seemed to be very impatient. He grabbed the tall building in the distance and saw that the whole tall building immediately turned into ruins. A series of tyrannical momentum spread out from the ruins of the tall building, and in that high sky , a young man with a rather noble temperament, struggled and was caught by Yi Chen. This move immediately dazzled the entire audience! "What kind of method is this!? This power is so strong that it makes people tremble!" Ou Yunxi and the old woman were all shocked, with extremely shocked expressions on their faces. But then, their faces turned ugly, because they clearly felt that the aura coming from the high building was extremely powerful. The most important thing was that they were too familiar with these auras. Isn't it the unique aura of Broken Sword Palace? ? Moreover, these auras are also mixed with a few unfamiliar auras. Only Liu Yue and Ouyun Aoxue are very familiar with them. That aura is the aura of the Xuanwu Sect sword cultivators. They happen to know Xuanwu. The young master of the sect is Zimo, so they are very familiar with this aura. "Where did the cat and dog come from? You just hid behind your back and listened for so long. You dare to laugh at me as a fool. Who gave you the courage?" Yi Chen looked at the group of embarrassed people with eyes like those of ants. He suddenly took a step forward and said jokingly: "I see you have worked hard to hide for so long, so I kindly let you come out for some air. How about it? Should you thank me?" Everyone looked at each other and realized that they might have kicked the iron plate this time, but at the critical moment, the arrow was on the string and had to be fired. They blew the attack horn and more than 300 people suddenly attacked the four major families who had gathered together. come over. "Get back here!" Yi Chen finally got mad and slapped him in that direction. The next moment, everyone in the four major families was stunned. This slap shocked the entire audience. ¡á¡á Text Chapter 0288: Turn over the clouds There are more than 300 sword cultivators, more than 200 of them are from Broken Sword Palace, and the rest are the disciples of Xuanwu Sect as mentioned by Yi Chen. Among this group, those with high cultivation have reached the level of primary earth gods, and those with low cultivation are no lower than the sword god realm. Together, even if the intermediate earth gods come, they are confident to fight, regardless of whether they can defeat them. Or killing the intermediate earth god would at least pose a great threat to the intermediate earth god. However, this time, Yi Chen made an unusually sudden move. He first grabbed the tall building, exposing all of them to the public's sight. While they were angry, they also left a little shadow in their hearts. And the young master of the Xuanwu Sect, Zi Mo, was locked in the air by an invisible force, making them even more fearful. They wanted to avoid Yi Chen, and launched an attack on the four major families and the city lord's mansion, in a fight between trapped beasts. But Yi Chen launched the second blow at this time. This blow was full of power. He used all his power as soon as it came. He was unambiguous and vowed not to give up until he beat them all to death. "Hide!" A simple slap, but it contained the power that made them tremble with fear. Subconsciously, they separated and ran away. If they united and collectively resisted this attack, there might be a glimmer of hope, but they chose to escape separately. In mid-air, the sword element turned into a huge palm, pressing down from top to bottom towards the Broken Sword Palace and the Xuanwu Sect below. This pressure was extremely fast. From Yi Chen shooting it out with one hand, to forming a huge shadow of his palm in mid-air, and then to the shadow suddenly pressing down, in just a split second, most people heard before they could react. There was a series of screams, and the ground suddenly shook. Several cracks appeared on the ground, and a huge palm print was formed at the same time. The palm print was about half a foot deep. Except for a few strong men who had reached the level of the primary Earth God, all the members of the Broken Sword Palace and Xuanwu Sect were crushed under that slap, and finally turned into lumps of flesh and blood, and it was too horrible to look at. It was this cruel and horrifying scene that shocked the crowd so much that they couldn't help but let out an air-conditioned sound: "Hiss." The four junior Earth God experts who managed to escape all looked at Yi Chen inexplicably in horror. The thick fear in their eyes had turned into undisguised fear. In their opinion, the strength Yi Chen had just shown was Not even comparable to the Palace Master of their Broken Sword Palace. At least, it is impossible for their palace master to deal with so many people so easily. "This" Zimo, who was cursing in the air, stopped intimidating and threatening words, and was replaced by fear. Although he still looked carefree, Yi Chen's image in everyone's mind at this moment became infinitely taller. This seemingly ordinary young man suddenly became mysterious, and people couldn't help but wonder, is he The old monster who has been practicing for countless years must have practiced some special skills to become so young. Yi Chen stretched himself out as if there was no one around, and then slowly walked towards the four junior powerful men in Broken Sword Palace. Xiaofeng was held by his hand, walking side by side step by step, while Bizhen looked at him helplessly, followed him, and walked over as well. As soon as Sanrui raised his feet, the four major families in front of him automatically moved out of the way, with frightened and flattering expressions on their faces, just like leaders going to the countryside to inspect. This treatment is really incredible. However, Yi Chen didn't care about this. He walked slowly towards the four junior earth gods. From the beginning to the end, he ignored the frightened Zimo in the air and asked like a master: "Are you convinced?" The four of them looked at each other, and they all lowered their heads. There was both hatred and fear in their eyes, which was quite complicated. "Then, you can stay here forever." Yi Chen said these words softly. Siru woke up suddenly and wanted to be on guard. Immediately afterwards, they felt severe pain in their chests. Almost at the same time, they all flew away into the distance. As they flew out, bright red blood flowers were scattered in the air. The blood flowers were not there yet. When they landed on the ground, they had already smashed into the ground, breaking through the surface and creating four huge holes. At this time, they entered the position where they were just now, and four afterimages of Yi Chen flashed past. Before these four afterimages disappeared, Yi Chen had returned to the original place, coinciding with the previous position. In this way, Yi Chen looked as if he had never moved, and those afterimages were his four clones. But everyone knew that the four afterimages were visual illusions caused by Yi Chen's extremely fast speed, which caused their vision to be confused. In fact, Yi Chen had shot four times in a row in just a short moment. Then it was back to where it was. ¡°Humph~¡± ¡°oah~¡± ¡°Heh~¡±?¡­The four junior earth gods groaned in pain. With just such an attack, they were seriously injured, unable to move, and had no strength to fight anymore. This time everyone was already numb and showed no signs of surprise. "It's over, it's over, it's really over this time." Zimo was always locked by a sword element in mid-air and could not move at all. His face was full of despair and pain, and he murmured weakly. At this moment, Yi Chen, a slightly thin young man, had a cynical attitude and never looked like he had woken up. Apart from his extremely outstanding appearance, there was nothing worthy of attention. But for such a young man, He became the master of the scene, controlling the life and death of the four major families, Broken Sword Palace, and Xuanwu Sect. He is not tall, only 1.78 meters. He is not strong, but a little thin. There is no arrogance or arrogance in him, and he always gives off a sense of insouciance. Before this, who would have thought that just such a person would help the four major families to deal with the biggest enemy, and with the power of one person, in a short period of time, he would kill many powerful men in the Broken Sword Palace, and then even more powerful people in the Broken Sword Palace. The thunderous method defeated the four junior Earth God powerhouses in the blink of an eye, rendering them unable to fight anymore. All of this was like a dream, not real. People couldn't help but wipe their eyes, as if they couldn't believe what they were seeing. "Aoxue, are you sure that his strength was very low at the beginning?" Ou Yunxi couldn't help but asked through a voice message. The cold and arrogant woman, with an inexplicable look in her eyes, was in a trance. Suddenly she heard Ou Yunxi's questioning voice. She paused, with an inexplicable blush on her face, and then she said through the message: "We were training in the World of Warcraft Forest, and then we met this sister Ruihe Xiaofeng at the edge of the World of Warcraft Forest" She restored the original scene in a few words, her language was concise but to the point, and she stated the issues clearly. Hearing this, Ou Yunxi felt that his mind was getting more and more confused. Was there a special reason for this young man to hide his cultivation level in the first place, or was his cultivation level really so low back then? Ou Yunxi is more willing to believe that it was Yi Chen who hid his cultivation in the first place. If Yi Chen had grown to this point in just over a year, Ou Yunxi would have been scared crazy. The most talented person in Yaoxiajian , it is impossible for a young talent to reach this point. There has never been such a young talent in history. Even the peerless young talent of the Ou family recorded in ancient books has not been to this level of terror. Therefore, he subconsciously denied the latter possibility. "Okay, everyone who needs to be dealt with has been dealt with. The only thing left is you." Yi Chen clapped his hands and then raised his hand in the air. Jianyuan was slowly falling under his control, and Zimo, who was locked, also slowly fell down. "Zi Mo? Why is he with the people from Broken Sword Palace?" At this time, Liu Yue, Ou Yun Aoxue, Fan Qing, and Ding Yanyun all couldn't help but change their expressions, looking at Zi Mo with obviously full eyes. A lot of unknown doubts and disbelief. Zimo was the young man who looked more noble and gentle when Yi Chen met Liu Yue outside the World of Warcraft Forest. But at this moment, looking at the undisguised expressions of fear, fear, resentment, etc. on his face , that embarrassed look, there was no trace of a nobleman in that look, but instead he looked like a miserable clown. For Liu Yueji, who is familiar with Zimo, this is simply unimaginable. It is completely beyond their imagination. When did that gentle and elegant young man become so miserable? "Haha, are you confused?" Yi Chen looked at the crowd and laughed, "It's really funny to say that today's crisis in your four major families and the city lord's mansion was caused by This guy caused it. By the way, many of you should know him, right?" "Zimo, the young master of the Xuanwu Sect!" A young man revealed Zimo's identity, "Why is our crisis caused by him?" "Maybe you don't believe it, but I'll tell you anyway. The crisis of the four major families was planned by him, and the Xuanwu Sect has long since taken refuge in the Broken Sword Palace and has become one of the branch forces of the Broken Sword Palace. And this The guy's ultimate goal is actually Aoxue, Ouyun Aoxue." Yi Chen didn't care whether they believed it or not, and didn't care whether they listened or not. He said to himself: "Ouyun Aoxue has a special physique. If he can communicate with her, Yang, if you absorb its virgin Yuan Yin, your cultivation level will definitely increase greatly. Moreover, Broken Sword Palace has long had the intention of eradicating the four major families and the city lord's palace, so after Zimo's proposal came out, the two parties hit it off, and Zimo finally made the plan. After success, , Broken Sword Palace can get the large city of Dead City Lake, and become a first-class force that controls two large cities, and its influence has increased dramatically. Zimo can also get what he wants, and can even increase his power in Broken Sword Palace. status." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?There were a lot of things, and Yi Chen finally concluded: "With enough interests and enough power to guarantee, the two became entangled and excited, and this is how the scene happened today." After saying that, he also moved toward Zimo asked jokingly: "Brother Zimo, how is my analysis?" In fact, part of this was his guess, and the other part was what he just heard from the tall building. Zimo, on the other hand, looked like he had seen a ghost, staring at Yi Chen dumbfounded. After Yi Chen asked this question, he almost blurted out: "How did you know" But mid-sentence, he suddenly realized When he said the wrong thing, he immediately glared angrily: "You lied to me!" But Yi Chen rolled his eyes and said disdainfully: "What qualifications do you have to let me cheat?". Text Chapter 0289: Covering your hands with rain Zimo wanted to refute, but when he thought of Yi Chen's method of killing many strong men with one strike, he instinctively shut his mouth. Although he knew that even if he listened to Yi Chen, the four major families, and the City Lord's Mansion, even if he explained all the problems, he would not be able to escape, but there was still a trace of luck in his heart. This trace of luck was the reason why he did not resist anymore. s reason. As a heroine, Ouyun Aoxue is full of shyness. No one knows her body better than her. There is indeed an extremely mysterious and powerful energy in her body, but this energy is not under her control. It often circulates in her meridians on its own, often causing her trouble. Later, after being tested by a doctor with extremely good medical skills, he finally came up with an answer. This is an extremely miraculous physique. The famous sword has appeared once in the mainland. , called Yuan Yin Body, this kind of physique has a great helpful effect on improving the cultivation level of the opposite sex. Although the Ouyun family controlled the news very tightly, there is no airtight wall in this world. In the end, the news was spread, first to the four major families of Dead City Lake and the City Lord's Mansion, and then to the surrounding sect forces In the end, even the students at Linjia Academy knew the news, which led to Ouyun Aoxue being often harassed by male students. In the process, her cold and arrogant character gradually As a result, she just wanted to use this posture to silently resist and express her disgust. ????????????????????????? However, those strong men with extremely high cultivation bases do not look down upon such a small improvement in cultivation base. Only those sword cultivators with low cultivation bases try to use this method to improve their cultivation base. Since Ouyun Aoxue is one of the students of Dongfang Ming, the powerful tutor of Linjia Academy, no one dares to use force to make her surrender. After all, Dongfang Ming's strength is undoubtedly powerful. He is only one step away from reaching the realm of high-level Earth God. Such strength is completely enough to ensure Ouyun Aoxue's safety. Therefore, over the years, there have been many people who have coveted her, but none of them really dared to take action. Zimo is one of these many women, and he is a very possessive woman. Not only does he want to get Ouyun Aoxue's virginity, but he also wants to take this top-notch woman as his own and treat her as his forbidden wife. If Yi Chen hadn¡¯t appeared, maybe he would have succeeded. "Zimo!" Ouyun Aoxue's indifferent eyes were surprisingly full of anger and hatred, "I will fight you until death in this life!" "Haha, beauty, calm down." Yi Chen waved his hand at this time, "He won't survive today, so you don't have to fight to death. Once he dies, you can continue to be your little princess of the Ouyun family." Normally, Ouyun Aoxue would have taken the slightly frivolous words as Yi Chen teasing her, but at this time, she knew that Yi Chen's personality was just like this, for a young talent like him and a super strong man like him , I am afraid that she is not interested in a young woman like herself, and in her opinion, Yi Chen should be very old, otherwise how could he have such terrifying strength. "Thank you." Although it was just two simple words, Ouyun Aoxue used all her strength to say it. For a woman who is arrogant and indifferent to everything, hearing these two words from her mouth is no less difficult than Deng Yao. When Zimo heard Yi Chen say that he would not survive today, he panicked and begged for mercy loudly: "I know I was wrong, senior, please forgive me, I promise it won't happen again. I swear, I will do it in this life." I will not provoke you again, nor will I retaliate against the four major families and the City Lord's Mansion. Please, please spare me. Just treat me like a fart and let it go." In order to survive, Zimo, who usually pays special attention to his own image, can say anything at this time. He is a smart man and knows that life is the most important thing. If there is no life, dignity, face, etc., what will happen? All became air. "It's a pity that Yi Chen was unmoved and said: "You will not survive if you do it yourself." He let out a long sigh, and his tone and demeanor changed a lot in an instant. He looked like a compassionate old man, giving him a feeling of being advanced in the world, but he just said After finishing these words and sighing, he returned to his previous cynical look, with a naughty smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, looming, making people unable to help but feel wary. "No, you can't kill me! I am the young master of the Xuanwu Sect, and I am the younger brother of the young master of the Broken Sword Palace! If you kill me, just wait for the endless revenge of the master of the Broken Sword Palace!" Since you are too soft! , then let¡¯s be tough, Zimo will risk everything, and he will do whatever he needs to do to survive. He looked like a crazy man, roaring loudly, with messy hair, struggling to glance around, his eyes full of beast-like expression, full of threats. "Palace Master of Broken Sword Palace? Haha, he'd better ask for more blessings." Yi Chen shook his hand, and the airIn the middle, Zimo's body expanded, and finally turned into a cluster of blood mist with a 'bang' sound. The strong smell of blood spread out in all directions with the breeze. Many young people who had never experienced killing were all His face turned pale, and he immediately started to vomit. At this point, everyone who entered Broken Sword Palace and Xuanwu Gate was killed, and Zimo, the founder of the terracotta warriors, also gave his life here. "I am not repaying kindness with revenge. It was Liu Yue and Ding Yanyun who really saved me in the first place. I don't feel like I owe anything to the rest." Yi Chen murmured silently in his heart, "So, your death cannot cause me any harm." Troubled, my heart to pursue the way of kendo is still pure." For a long while, Yi Chen didn't speak. But he made no movement, and the four major families and the city lord's mansion did not dare to make any movement, so they could only wait for him silently. It didn't take long for Yi Chen to react. He looked around at the eyes full of awe, fear, envy, confusion, etc. He didn't take it to heart at all, and stretched lazily, with a unique look on his face. Smiling, he said: "The things that need to be resolved have almost been resolved. As for the remaining entrants in Broken Sword Palace, I will go over and resolve them. You don't have to worry. These should be regarded as my repayment to Liu Yue and Ding of the Liu family. Miss Ding Yanyun's life-saving grace, I hope that next time I see them again, I can hear the news that they are doing well, what do you think?" The patriarchs of the four major families, three old men and an old woman, all nodded quickly: "No." Ou Yunli said with shame: "Thanks to you this time, Young Master, our local forces in Dead City Lake have been able to survive. Otherwise, even if we are not destroyed today, we will definitely die when the Master of Broken Sword Palace comes. If Young Master doesn't If you don't like it, please come to Ouyun's house as a guest, so that we can show our kindness as landlords and repay the kindness of the young master." Before Yi Chen could speak, the old woman became unhappy and said: "Brother, this is your fault. The young master should come to our Ding family. I believe that with the ability of the Ding family, we will be able to entertain the young master well." Ou Yunxi, who usually gave way to the old woman, refused to give in this time. He immediately wanted to refute, but the two brothers next to him who couldn't beat him with a stick unexpectedly stood up and spoke today. "Brother, second sister, you are all wrong. Our Liu family is the most luxurious, with all kinds of equipment, everything is exquisite. Only when the young master goes to our Liu family will he feel truly attentive." "No, Third Brother, you are not right either. A person like Young Master should be a master of swordsmanship. How could he be moved by these tacky things? Our Ge family has experienced countless years of inheritance and has a rich history. The atmosphere is elegant and closer to nature, making it a good place for spiritual practice.¡± Ou Yunxi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. At the critical moment, all three brothers and sisters stood up to cause trouble, which made him angry. But Yi Chen interrupted at this moment: "You guys, should you ask me for my opinion?" He touched his nose out of habit. "Um" Everyone stopped and said awkwardly: "Of course the young master should make the decision." Yi Chen nodded with satisfaction and finally said: "Then, I have decided." Under the expectant eyes of the four people, he smiled and said: "I have decided to leave the Dead City Lake tonight." Looking at Yi Chen blankly, he couldn't help but reveal a hint of surprise. Without waiting for the other four to persuade him, Yi Chen said again: "Of course, if you are willing to wait until the Palace Master of Broken Sword Palace is ready and bring many powerful men to attack, then you can also retain me." These words forced the four clan leaders to retract what they said, and a wry smile appeared on their faces. They were really worried about this. Yi Chen's words were able to understand their psychology, and they hit the target seven inches. "Brother Bi, let's go." He didn't feel at all that he was indebted to the four major families and the City Lord's Mansion. His movements were sloppy, but he walked very gracefully. He didn't mean to be nostalgic at all, and he didn't make any demands. Everyone understood that no matter how excessive Yi Chen's request was, they would not be able to refuse. This is the treatment of the strong, or the privilege of the strong. Sanru¡¯s figure quickly disappeared into the distance. ??The so-called coming and going without a trace, after taking a few dozen steps, Yi Chen Sanru's figure disappeared from everyone's sight. Ou Yunxi couldn't help but sigh: "Turn your hand to make clouds, turn your hand to make rain, this senior is so powerful!" The old woman deeply believed it, and at the same time she said happily: "Fortunately, Yue'er and the others seemed to be kind to him, so we can survive today. Moreover, even if we kill these people, the master of Broken Sword Palace will have a reason If we take action personally, then we will definitely die. Do you remember what the senior said before leaving?" The other two old men nodded and said: "Liu Yue and Ding Yanyun, from now on,We can enjoy the core privileges of Dead City Lake without any responsibility. " At the same time, Ou Yunxi glanced around and said in a profound tone: "Their safety is also very important. Everyone should pay attention. If the senior learns that they are not doing well, I don't know." Who can bear the anger of that senior?" If Yi Chen knew that he had become a senior in these entrances, I wonder what he would think Text Chapter 0290 Destroy the Broken Sword Palace Thanks to Yichen, Ding Yanyun and Liu Yueji can enjoy the resources and rights at the core of Dead City Lake from now on, without having to bear any responsibility or pay anything, and their status is also ranked among the four major families and the city lord's mansion. Front position. Liu Yue, Ding Yanyun, Ouyun Aoxue and Fan Bing are very good friends. This is no secret in the entire Dead City Lake circle. Therefore, in terms of treatment, although Ouyun Aoxue and Fan Bing are not the same A little bit, but it has improved a lot invisibly. No one can ignore what a suspected mid-level earth god or even a high-level earth god said. These four talents are not bad. Due to luck and hard work, I was able to join Linjia Academy. Many of my peers were secretly envious or jealous. In addition, the talents of the second young master of the Ouyun family are also not bad and can be won over. There were many children of the same generation, so Liu Yuesi was slowly squeezed out of this circle, and his voice in the family gradually weakened. But now, with Yi Chen's strong protection, how dare everyone dare to exclude Siru? Their attitudes suddenly changed greatly, from one extreme to another, and they were all scrambling to take photos of Siru. They flatter, please, and flatter everyone, because they know that from now on, the younger generation of these four major families will no longer be the descendants of the second young master of the Ouyun family. While enjoying these rights, Liu Yuesi was also silently grateful to Yi Chen in his heart. But at this time, Yi Chensan had already left the Dead City Lake. To be precise, he had arrived at another super city - Black Rock City. "Is this the Broken Sword Palace?" Yi Chen was a little surprised, "A force formed by a mere mid-level earth god is so luxurious. Tsk tsk, this Broken Sword Palace is probably often causing trouble for the villagers and the common people, right?" No one could answer him, because Xiaofeng and Bizhen were both unclear. Xiaofeng had never been in contact with this force, so he didn't know, while Bizhen had a high level of cultivation and had never paid attention to Broken Sword Palace. So I didn't bother to find out. As long as Broken Sword Palace didn't mess with Burial Sword Villa, it wouldn't hurt to let them live happily for a while. Yi Chen released the sword essence and sensed the situation below: "One intermediate earth god, one junior earth god, twelve supreme level masters, and dozens of sword gods, just so-so, plus the ones who died in Dead City Lake Those are pretty passable. Brother Bi, you've been watching this good show for so long, isn't it time to stretch your muscles?" Under the Sword God, Yi Chen didn't bother to count. The Broken Sword Palace is not a decent force after all. , if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Yi Chen has no psychological burden at all by destroying such a force in order to repay his kindness. Bizhen rolled her eyes: "If you don't want to take action, just say it, why bother with me?" Although he said this, he still released his spiritual power and enveloped the land below. His expressionless face showed a relaxed smile: "These people really have no interest in letting me take action. However, since you said Well, then I¡¯ll take care of them by the way.¡± He suddenly pulled out the golden heavy sword with his right hand, and in the golden light of the evening, he slashed downwards. This sword was as powerful as a mountain, like a rainbow penetrating the sun, cutting through the space. At the same time, his aura enveloped the entire Broken Sword Palace. It was a huge and suffocating aura. Under this aura, even if everyone in the Broken Sword Palace knew that a strong person was coming to kill them, They were unable to move at all, and could only wait obediently to be slaughtered. Their foreheads were instantly covered with cold sweat, their faces were full of fear and panic, and their eyes were instinctively cast upward. "It's just that the sky above is blocked by the roof, and their spiritual power is also suppressed, and they are not even qualified to be released outside the body." Therefore, they are very pitiful. From the beginning to the end, they don¡¯t know who killed them, nor why they died. They don¡¯t even have a chance to defend themselves or beg for mercy. They die in a miserable way, but there is nothing they can do about it. "Palace Master!" In a large hall, an old man and several middle-aged men looked at the middle-aged man in the first place at the same time. Their expressions changed drastically. An extremely dangerous and fearful emotion spread to their whole bodies in an instant, making them feel numb all over. I couldn't help but tremble. And the Palace Master they were talking about, that short middle-aged man, flicked his goatee and said in a voiceless voice: "High-level Earth God!" "Boom~" Just as he finished the sentence he blurted out, the sword that was like thunder came down with Huanghuang Yaowu's power and unparalleled momentum. As the huge sword energy descended, the surrounding land and buildings seemed to be oppressed by a powerful force and sank into the ground, as if they had been hit by a huge sword-shaped mountain. The ground shook violently. The buildings shook, collapsed, and finally became ruins. Exposed in the air, everyone finally saw three figures standing proudly in the air. It¡¯s just that they stillBefore they had time to speak, the sword energy had already reached their heads. "Buzzing" Under the pressure of the sword energy, the air took on an enchanting and dreamy color, and a flaming red flame automatically ignited. This was the pressure of the sword energy and the air, the forced flame, the high temperature that broke out in an instant, It evaporated everything around them, and many of the Broken Sword Palace disciples who had no time to escape were directly transformed into components in the air without leaving any traces. And this is just the collateral damage of this sword energy, the real power is not revealed until it lands on the ground. Those disciples of the Broken Sword Palace were annihilated bit by bit from head to toe and turned into cosmic dust. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped and became eternity. This evening was destined to be an extraordinary day. At least for the people of Black Rock City, this statement was correct. "No!" The short middle-aged man screamed, and his voice was full of unwillingness. He held his feet firmly on the ground, using up all his strength to resist the pressure from the sword energy, forcibly accelerating the fighting power in his body to obtain more powerful power, even though he knew that his meridians could not withstand such terror. With his strength, he still has to do this. Bi Zhen raised her brows, as if she was dissatisfied with her attack. A mere mid-level earth god stopped her attack at the cost of serious injury. Although this attack did not use all her strength, it should not be hit by a person. The intermediate Earth God blocked it, and he raised his hand and struck out with another sword. It seemed casual, but in fact he used more powerful fighting power. This strike was even more powerful than the first strike. The power of the first sword energy has just been exerted, and the second sword energy is coming one after another. Is there any way for Broken Sword Palace to survive? Facing the attack of a high-level earth god, it is already something to be proud of for an intermediate earth god to be able to withstand the first sword. But if he can withstand the second sword, this is probably only possible for a very small number of monster-level powerhouses. If he were even more powerful, and could even fight evenly with the high-level earth gods, I'm afraid only Yi Chen could do it, the only one in Quan Yaoxia. No surprise, under the second sword, the middle-aged man with the goatee was also killed and turned into cosmic dust. "Broken Sword Palace? I have never found out before that the emblem of this force may be a replica of our Sword Burial Villa. If it dares to imitate the emblem of Sword Burial Villa, no one would dare to make irresponsible remarks even if it is destroyed." Bi Zhen's eyes turned cold. Said softly. "Isn't it right? Burial Sword Villa is so overbearing?" Yi Chen said in surprise. The corners of Bizhen¡¯s mouth twitched and she was speechless. Among the several forces that can establish a foothold in the inland of Mingjian and are at the top of the pyramid, which one is not domineering? Which one does not mean the existence of one and two? This is not only about reputation and glory, but also about the most basic principles. If others violate your own principles and you don't react, you will only make a joke. In a world where the weak eat the strong, the stronger you are, the better you can live. Good luck will not last long, but harm will last for thousands of years. This is the truth. "Okay, let's go, it's time to go to the Burial Sword Villa next." Yi Chen didn't care about the destruction of the Broken Sword Palace at all, but stretched out and said lazily: "Turning a few more teleportation arrays , and then you have to take an aircraft, which is really troublesome.¡± Bi Zhen was speechless again and couldn't help but said: "If you feel slow, you can completely rely on your own fighting power to hurry up. How can the speed of an aircraft keep up with your own speed?" "Didn't I say it? It's troublesome." Yi Chen looked at Bizhen as if he hated iron. "Since it's troublesome to travel by myself, of course I have to take the aircraft. At least I don't have to work hard, right?" "I don't know which guy never forgets to practice. He doesn't even want to waste a little time on the aircraft. He practices so hard and pretends to be lazy" Bizhen has lived for tens of thousands of years, and his brain is also very active. Isn't it? Yi Chen can defeat him with just one sentence. "Uh" Yi Chen froze, and then said helplessly: "Just don't expose me, okay?" "Chen, isn't it good to practice hard?" Xiaofeng blinked and interjected: "I have been practicing very hard for more than a year since I joined the family." Indeed, Xiaofeng's cultivation level soared from a mere sword king to a supreme one. During this period, many levels were crossed in one step. Yi Chen couldn't even keep up with such a terrifying promotion speed. Thinking about it, he had spent a lot of effort in the beginning. He only broke through to the supreme level, and then through enlightenment and fighting, he gained his current strength. He suffered much more than Xiaofeng. "Okay, okay, stop talking and let's go." Yi Chen Qian simply ended the topic to avoid making trouble for himself. ??Smiled and glanced at Yi Chen, Xiaofeng was still laughing and joking, her little eyes were as curved as crescent moons?, showing two cute little dimples on his face. Bi Zhen said: "You have to be prepared, because there are many guardians around Miss Ruofei. If you can't deal with them, then there will be no chance of contacting Miss Ruofei. But if you take away those guardians, The Flower Messengers have all been taken care of, and they will anger those behind them. It will be troublesome for them to do anything. It is up to you to decide how to make the specific decision, I just want to give you a warning first." Nodding thoughtfully, Yi Chen smiled and said, "I've guessed it a long time ago, but I believe I can handle it." Text Chapter 0291 Sword Burial Mountain After passing through several super cities and using this as a transit point, after passing through several large cities, Yi Chen finally arrived at the last stop - E City. Outside this city are the broad mountains leading to the Burial Sword Villa. Without these mountains, perhaps the Burial Sword Villa would have been visited countless times by many strong men. However, due to the existence of these mountains, few people enter the Burial Sword Villa. In the eyes of most people, the Burial Sword Villa must be a shady place behind the mountains. Even if it has a prestigious name, it cannot be compared to a small city. There is a branch established by the Burial Sword Villa in Li'e City, and Yi Chensan went directly to this branch, lent a high-end aircraft and a professional operator, and immediately set off towards the Burial Sword Villa. . Burial Sword Villa is located on Burial Sword Mountain outside the mountains. Burial Sword Mountain is 8888 meters high. This number has not changed since ancient times. I don¡¯t know what caused it. Maybe it was influenced by a mysterious force. It's the function of force. "Whoops~" At some point, a small black dot appeared in the sky outside Burial Sword Mountain. As it gradually approached, the size of the small black dot continued to expand, and finally its full appearance was revealed at a very close place. It is an advanced aircraft, extremely large in size, dozens of times larger than the largest monster in Yaoxia. Of course, the legendary dragon is excluded here. After all, if the legendary divine dragon really exists, then its size can be large or small. When it is the largest, it may be enough to connect Yao and the earth with its physical body. Looking at the towering mountains in front of him, Yi Chen let out a long breath: "We're finally here." For some reason, he had the illusion that he was eager to be close to his hometown, and he smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn't know what had happened to him, and he didn't know why he suddenly felt like this. Maybe it was because he had been too comfortable these past few days, and Lao Yao didn't feel like it. I wish I could live so comfortably. "We will be there soon." Bi Zhen saw that something was wrong with Yi Chen's expression, and thought that Yi Chen was impatient, so she said, "We have entered the range of Buried Sword Mountain. If we go a little further, we can stop the aircraft. .¡± Yi Chen rolled his eyes: "Do you think I don't even know this?" Bi Zhen ignored Yi Chen's reaction. After a brief contact, although he didn't know Yi Chen very well, he also knew that this young man was not very old, far not as old as he thought, and that this guy had a strange mind. It is difficult for ordinary people to keep up with his jumping thoughts, such as the scene just now. Finally, when it reached a piece of flat land, the aircraft slowed down and descended, and finally stayed steadily in the center of the land. Bizhen said to the member of the Burial Sword Villa who was operating the aircraft: "Thank you for your hard work. If there is nothing particularly important in Duli E City, you can rest here for a few hours. If anyone asks, just say it's mine. Order." "No." The operator immediately showed a smile. He originally thought that he would be hired as a free coolie this time, but he didn't expect that there would be additional benefits. No wonder Bi Zhendaru's reputation in the villa has always been quite good. The quality is still very good. Turning around, Bizhen said to Yi Chen: "Brother, remember what I said to you before, right?" Yi Chen hugged the sleepy Xiaofeng and said softly: "Don't worry, this is your territory. I don't dare to be arrogant. If the high-ranking earth gods in your villa attack me, even the earth god Dzogchen is powerful." The police also came out to bully me, and I really had no reason to reason." "You" Bizhen couldn't laugh or cry. Did Yi Chen deliberately misinterpret his words? But before he said anything, Yi Chen came again: "I understand, I really understand. Don't worry, I will keep a low profile." Looking at his nonchalant look, I don¡¯t know whether he really understands or pretends to understand, whether he really wants to keep a low profile or is just talking. But no matter what, Bizhen had no reason to talk any more. If Yi Chen kept talking, he would be annoyed to death. Next, Bizhen led the way, and Yi Chen hugged Xiaofeng and followed behind. They flew in mid-air and soon reached the hillside of Burial Sword Mountain. When he arrived at this place, Yi Chen had already vaguely seen the outline of a city. He couldn't help but be shocked by the huge project and the uncanny workmanship. It was worthy of being the Burial Sword Villa, and it was worthy of being an established top power that had been passed down for countless years. Jingran With tens of thousands of people on the mountain, a huge 'city' that is dozens of times larger than the super cities in the outside world can be created. Bi Zhen said slightly proudly: "How?" Yi Chen curled his lips: "That's it." But he still admired it in his heart. "You don't mean what you say?" Bizhen was used to this way of speaking and heard the meaning in Yi Chen's words.He was surprised, and felt even more proud in his heart, "Not just you, anyone who sees the headquarters of Burial Sword Villa will be severely shocked. You don't have to be ashamed, no one will despise you." While talking, they walked into the sparse building area, but not long after they walked out, they were stopped by a group of people. "Stop, whoever came here is coming in! Bury Sword City, please come back if you have nothing to do." This was a cold and evil voice. The voice was relatively young. It seemed that it should be said by a middle-aged man in his early thirties. In the dark night, Although his figure was blurry, Yi Chen and Bizhen could see clearly. Although Bizhen has a great reputation in Burial Sword Villa and is the tenth most powerful person in Burial Sword Villa, he rarely appears outside, so ordinary people really don't know him. He was not angry either. He threw a token out and said, "See for yourself." Naru took the token and immediately changed into a respectful voice and apologized: "It turns out to be Bizhen Daru. My subordinate was ignorant and didn't know Daru. He stopped Daru and Daru's friends. I would like to Take the blame." "No need, it is because of you responsible guards that the Burial Sword Villa has been able to develop peacefully to this day. You are the heroes of the Burial Sword Villa, how can you be at fault?" Bi Zhen smiled gently, "I can go up now. Bar?" The middle-aged man stood up straight and said, "Da Ru can come up at any time." After Bi Zhen took Yi Chen up, the middle-aged people and the young people around him breathed a sigh of relief. One of the young people said in a tone full of admiration: "I have long heard that Bi Zhen is very talkative." It¡¯s true, and the strength is extraordinary. Every member of Burial Sword Villa should be treated fairly. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but now I finally understand. They are right.¡± "Okay, don't talk about the seniors of the villa behind their backs." The middle-aged man glanced at him and stopped them from talking, "Concentrate on guarding." "No." Several young people said quickly. After a while, Yi Chen finally arrived at the top of the mountain. It is said to be a mountain top, but it is actually a flat land with the top of the mountain cut off. The area of ??this flat land is very large. Compared with the super cities in the outside world, it is only about the same size. It is also densely built and has heavy traffic. If you have a bad memory, , it¡¯s really easy to get lost in it. "Let's rest in the guest area tonight. I will pass the news of your arrival to Miss Ruofei tomorrow. As for whether she will see you or not, I can't guarantee it." Bi Zhen led Yi Chen Erru there. On a luxurious street, the reason why it is called luxurious is because the street is paved with precious jade. On both sides of the street, there are rows of buildings that look full of nobility, giving it a sense of nobility. The illusion of being uninhabitable. If you change it to a general admission, even if you let him live for free, he will not be willing to live in because he feels ashamed. Text Chapter 0292 Elder Gan Song The Burial Sword Mountain is over 8,000 and nearly 9,000 meters high. It should have been covered with snowflakes, ice and snow, or clouds and mist all day long. But in fact, the temperature here is extremely cool and the climate is pleasant. It is a good place for health and vacation. The air is fresh, and it is wrapped in a large area of ??ancient forest, without any pollution. Although Burial Sword Mountain has been opened up into an area similar to a city, it has not caused any damage to the environment. This is a city where buildings and plants coexist harmoniously. In the process of building the city, Burial Sword Villa adheres to the principle of not destroying everything as much as possible. The principle of every tree, flower and grass retains the advantages of Burial Sword Mountain to the greatest extent, and gradually changes the low temperature that was originally unsuitable for habitation, turning it into a true paradise. On the street, the neon lights of the city are intoxicating, blending luxury into nature, thus forming a kind of nobility. This is a truly generous and extraordinary means. Yi Chen moved into the reception area, a relatively private and complete courtyard. This courtyard was better than Xi Zhimo's courtyard that Yi Chen had seen before. The plants in the courtyard were also specially taken care of. Being expensive is not an empty lie. There are hundreds or thousands of such courtyards with guest areas, and there are other guest areas in the city. But Yi Chen doesn't know whether those guest areas are so good. After all, this is the Burial Sword. Villa, if Yi Chen uses his sword to explore around, it will inevitably cause misunderstandings and cause unnecessary trouble. It was night, after Yi Chen finished practicing, he had a comfortable sleep When I woke up, it was already dead. When the sun shines on the earth and the greenery of many plants in the yard competes to show off, a ray of sunshine has penetrated into the house. Yi Chen turned over and got out of bed. After washing, he walked into another room. He stretched out his hand and pinched Xiaofeng's nose: "Little lazy boy, it's time to get up." Xiaofeng¡¯s delicate brows wrinkled, she opened her eyes drowsily, turned over, and said coquettishly: ¡°Chen, let me go home and sleep for a while, nothing will happen anyway.¡± Yi Chen smiled and scolded: "If you sleep any more, you will become a lazy pig. I still have to see your sister Ruofei today, don't you want to go?" Hearing this, Xiaofeng reluctantly got up from the bed, pushed aside the quilt, and stood up quietly. Yi Chen noticed that Xiaofeng's clothes seemed to have never been changed, but they were very clean and spotless. It seemed that there must be some other mystery, and Xiaofeng had grown so much, but the clothes fit as before, just like It's like this dress was specially tailored for Xiaofeng, and it's changing all the time. He was secretly surprised, but Yi Chen didn¡¯t ask Xiaofeng. He guessed that this was the work of the mysterious and powerful Zhang Fan. Not long after, Bizhen came over. "Brother Yi, are you there?" Bizhen's voice sounded outside the house. Several disciples of the villa who were responsible for managing the dean were all surprised. This elder, who was low-key and seldom appeared, treated Yi Chen so enthusiastically. They really didn't understand what happened to the young man living in this courtyard. The place you enter is worthy of this big boss's attention. Bizhen is a high-level Earth God. This is no secret in Burial Sword Villa. As the tenth super strong man in Burial Sword Villa, although he doesn't usually show up and is very low-key, if he is so underestimated, , then it is definitely a big mistake. However, many of the disciples of Burial Sword Villa are not the ignorant people outside. Although the high-level earth gods are extremely powerful and are said to be miraculous by outsiders, they often have the opportunity to come into contact with high-level earth gods, so although they maintain a sense of awe in their hearts, But he didn't lose his reason or reach that kind of fanaticism. In Burial Sword Villa, although one cannot say that one is superior, the hope of becoming a strong person is very high, and those with outstanding talents, even if one becomes an Earth God, or even a high-level Earth God, it is not Inconceivable things, such examples have appeared more than once in the history of Burial Sword Villa. Some young and talented disciples are even more arrogant. Except for the core members of the Aozong, Monarch Temple and other forces who are also top forces, no one else can enter their eyes. In other words , their eyes are higher than their heads and they look down on others. There are such disciples no matter which force they are in. The only difference is whether they can restrain themselves and not express such emotions at will. "It's not like you don't know that it's my first time here. I'm not familiar with the place where I was born, and my eyes are all black. Where else can I go?" Yi Chen and Xiaofeng walked out of the room together. He rolled his eyes, "I shouldn't have barged in casually. Where I broke into, are you ready to come and collect the body for me?" "Okay, let's get down to business." Bi Zhen had to admit that she wanted to defeat Yi Chen in a verbal confrontation, which was probably a challenge.A wish that can never be fulfilled, "I have sent someone to deliver the news to Miss Ruofei. I estimate that she has received the news by now, and she will know the result in half an hour at most." In fact, he was already sure in his heart that if Yi Chen didn't lie to him, then Miss Ruofei would definitely come to see this guy in person. There is a rumor circulating in the Burial Sword Villa recently. Miss Ruofei's heart belongs to a place from ancient times where human beings were born. It is called the Aojian Continent. The Burial Sword Villa also has a branch on the Aojian Continent, and Ruofei Miss Fei came from Aojian Continent, and no one knew about the situation of Aojian Continent. The disciples who went to Aojian Continent also kept it secret and never mentioned it. Even if they mentioned it, they would never tell them about Aojian Continent. the real situation. Miss Ruofei has been involved unintentionally. This news has ruthlessly shattered the bright red hearts of countless men. Many people do not believe it, especially the small circle headed by the grandson of Gan Song, the second elder of Burial Sword Villa, using various methods. Miss Ruofei was so annoyed by his methods that she finally had no choice but to tell him about him in her heart and how outstanding he was. In the place where humans were born in ancient times, he also had the ability to influence the world. He was not only powerful, but also He is also extremely outstanding in other aspects. His excellence has gone beyond what people can accept. In Miss Ruofei's words, he has become a super talent who can do everything and know everything. When Bizhen saw Yi Chen for the first time, she knew very clearly that he was a young talent. This was the intuition of a sword cultivator. Later, although Yi Chen usually behaved cynically, in the occasional few words of conversation, he could always come up with a theory that was eye-catching and refreshing. He had a brand-new insight into the way of swordsmanship, and this insight was completely feasible, allowing him to into an undeniable existence. By this point, Bizhen had already suspected that perhaps Yi Chen was the person Miss Ruofei mentioned, the young talent who transcended this era. It's just that Bizhen hasn't seen Yi Chen's abilities in other aspects, so he is still a little skeptical about it. Even if Yi Chen has such attainments in swordsmanship, it cannot prove that Yi Chen is also capable in other aspects. Being so powerful, Bi Zhen is not in the habit of giving general views. He believes in speaking with facts. Yi Chen was not too anxious. He said 'yes' and said: "How about you take me around? To be honest, I am very curious about Burial Sword Villa. I never had the chance before, but now I finally come here. It¡¯s really unreasonable not to go shopping.¡± At this time, Bizhen was more anxious than Yi Chen and said: "It's better not to do it. If Miss Ruofei sends in and we happen to be away, wouldn't it be like letting Miss Ruofei's pigeon go? No, no, no, Let's wait first." The more he said this, the more he felt that he had to wait. Maybe the one sent by Miss Ruofei would come to the yard as soon as they left. After giving Bi Zhen a funny look, Yi Chen couldn't help but joke: "Why are you in such a hurry? Is this the legendary saying that the emperor is not as anxious as the eunuchs?" ??Bizhen made a sound of "poof" and said: "Who are you talking about eunuch? I know that no ivory can come out of your mouth." The two chatted for a while, then rustling footsteps came from outside the yard, and soon several people entered the yard. At first he thought they were the ones sent by Miss Ruofei. Bi Zhen just wanted to say a few words with a smile, but when he saw Lai Liu, he frowned subconsciously. If he remembered correctly, these people should often follow him. The disciple behind Gan Ding, Gan Ding is the grandson of the second elder Gan Song, and Gan Song is the third strongest man in Burial Sword Villa. He is truly the ultimate strongman at the peak of the advanced earth god. He is only one step away from reaching the peak. A terrifying existence that has entered the Great Perfection realm of the Earth God. Relying on Gan Song's favor, Gan Ding showed off his power and tyranny in the Burial Sword Villa. He never said anything wrong with him, and the owner of the village also tolerated it again and again. After all, Gan Song was a presence that could not be ignored, and he had also criticized Burial Sword Villa. Sword Villa has received a lot of help, which has led Gan Ding to become more and more domineering. He is the undisputed number one among the younger generation of Burial Sword Villa. And Miss Ruofei has a special status. Even the old owner of the village, who has been in seclusion for countless years, appeared for her. This made Gan Ding not use coercion, inducement, or force as usual. Although he did not get Ruofei. , but Gan Ding has also regarded Ruofei as his forbidden wife in his heart. Anyone who dares to have any wrong thoughts will be struck by Gan Ding's thunder. As Gan Ding's grandfather, Gan Song is also a mature old monster. He fully agrees with Gan Ding's approach. Although the method is a bit clumsy, if Ruofei can become his granddaughter-in-law, then many years later, The Burial Sword Villa is tantamount to being in the Gan family's pocket. Therefore, after learning about his grandson¡¯s actions, he not only did not stop him, but instead continued to push the flames behind his back, causing everyone to feel that Ruofei had become Gan Dian¡¯s default decision.The illusion of women and children, and this illusion, once used to it, will cause effects far beyond their imagination. Only this time, Yi Chen's appearance disrupted Gan Song's plan, and when the news reached Gan Dian's ears, Gan Dian was even more furious, and he immediately sent several horsemen over. Text Chapter 0293 Promise at dusk Although Gan Dian's few followers are not too strong in their natural talents, they are not bad either. Under the training of the Burial Sword Villa, all of them have reached the level of Junior Supreme. The highest among them has already reached Although they are said to be of the younger generation, most of them are actually over three hundred years old. However, in the world of sword cultivators, this age can only be regarded as young. You don¡¯t know, those who are thousands of years old are There are monsters everywhere, and there are also many "ancient people" who live thousands of lives. And Gan Ding himself is already more than 400 years old. If placed in the Aojian Continent, he would already be an old monster. If Ruofei marries him, he may arouse criticism from Yao Xingjin. But here is Mingjian Inland. Here, there is no difference between young people who are over 400 years old and young people who are decades old. The only difference is that one is younger and the other is younger. They are both younger anyway, so there is really no need to share them. So thin. A young man's face was full of arrogance and his personality was out of character. He said to Yi Chen carelessly: "Hey, boy, are you Yi Chen?" For such a small character, Yi Chen doesn't even have the interest to pay attention to him. He has no choice but to say that he is not on the same level. To be serious with them is to undermine his own worth. This young man did not expect that Yi Chen Jingran would have the courage to ignore him, so he suddenly became angry and cursed: "You little bastard, you" The word Yi Chen hated to hear the most was this word. However, this young man was used to being arrogant and said this word most smoothly. So, he was lucky enough to get a response from Yi Chen. Yi Chen ignored him, but the one who responded to him was It was a simple punch. This punch was just like the one Ou Chen used against the ancestor of the Yang family. The spatial fluctuations spread out in circles. The fist gradually grew larger in the young man's eyes, and it hit him in the blink of an eye. Although the speed is not fast, it is not something that a mere junior supreme can avoid. Fortunately, Yi Chen was quite measured in his actions and did not get carried away. He just destroyed this guy's cultivation and limbs. For Yi Chen, who was like eating, this was really very light. Punished. If he hadn't seen that this guy was an employee of Burial Sword Villa, and this was the headquarters of Burial Sword Villa, Yi Chen would not have let this guy go so easily. He would have at least tortured him before killing him. . "Brother Yi, wait." As Bizhen spoke, Yi Chen had already destroyed the young man. He knew that he was a step too late. Sighing, Bi Zhen sent a message: "Brother Yi, we may be in trouble this time. Although these little guys are not very strong and their status is not as good as Gan Ding, they are also playboys who cannot be ignored in Burial Sword Villa. They The elders Bai Shao are all veteran experts from Burial Sword Villa, and among them there is a little guy¡¯s elder who is ranked seventh in the Villa and is stronger than me.¡± Yi Chen knew that once he took action, he would cause trouble, and he had already prepared for it, so he didn't pay too much attention and said: "So what? Should I let them insult me?" Bi Zhen was suffocated, and suddenly remembered that Yi Chen was stronger than herself. For such a strong man to be pointed at the nose and scolded so harshly, it would really be unjustifiable if he didn't do something. If he didn't say anything far away, just talk about himself. If someone dares to scold me like this, I'm afraid I will kill the other person without caring about whose descendant you are. After all, the dignity of a strong person is not something that just anyone can offend. If you rely on your elders to be powerful, you can provoke them everywhere. If you are strong, then why should everyone work hard to cultivate? Why don't you just directly compare whose elders are stronger? After thinking about this, Bizhen shut her mouth. Some things, some feelings, cannot be so easily judged as right or wrong. "Boy, you're dead!" The silent middle-aged man finally said these words with a stern face. He turned around and walked out with the other two young people, "Just wait, we won't That¡¯s it.¡± Of course, before leaving, the two young men also took away the young man who was groaning in pain on the ground. It's not that they don't want to take action, they just think about the terrifying strength that Yi Chen burst out in that moment. They have lingering fears, knowing that Yi Chen is really as Miss Ruofei said, a talented swordsman with extraordinary strength, far beyond what they can match. , so I wisely didn¡¯t choose to do it myself. " However, if you don't do it yourself, it doesn't mean that you can't find others to help. They can definitely ask the elders of the family, or instigate the elders of the young man just now to take action. In this case, the other party will only die. The idea is beautiful, but is Yi Chen's strength really as unbearable as they imagined? "Who will die and who will live? Before the results come out, who can be sure?" Yi Chenhun didn't care, showing a teasing look, "Besides, you are not the only ones with the background." Just as this group of people left, another group of people came in a hurry. Seeing that Yi Chen was fine, they were quite surprised.?But it didn't show. This is a delicate-looking woman with an oval face, a little makeup, and a slightly short stature. She gives off a petite, cute and affectionate feeling. She politely said: "Hello, are you Yi Chen?" Although his tone was very polite, he seemed very polite, and he respected Yi Chen, but Yi Chen clearly noticed the deeply hidden disdain in her eyes, as well as a touch of arrogance and joking. Yi Chen shrugged his shoulders, not pretending to be a gentleman, and said calmly: "What's the matter?" The woman frowned slightly. Yi Chen's attitude was beyond her expectation. She originally thought that Yi Chen came under the banner of pursuing Ruofei, and indeed he came for Ruofei, hoping to kill him. Goose meat, but never thought that Yi Chen Jingran would act so indifferently, "It's probably just pretending, maybe it's to attract sister Ruofei's attention." The woman thought to herself. But she still maintained due courtesy. In her opinion, she was a civilized person and a noble person with quality. She should not argue with such a country boy. She said slowly: "Sister Ruofei wants to invite you to smoke." Liu Ge said, I wonder if the young master is willing?" Yi Chen stretched out his body imagelessly and said: "Well, I haven't seen Ruofei for a long time. This time I came to Burial Sword Villa just to see her. After meeting her and fulfilling the promise back then, it's time to concentrate on Just do your own thing.¡± What he refers to as "his own affairs" is nothing more than concentrating on understanding the way of swordsmanship and pursuing the ultimate goal of the way of swordsmanship. This is his biggest wish in his past and present lives, and he has always been committed to this. This firm belief has never been changed. However, these words had another meaning in the ears of the arrogant woman. She only thought that Yi Chen was trying to find an excuse for his behavior. When he really saw Ruofei, he would expose his tail and return to his true self. xing, as for what he said just to fulfill the promise, this is probably the biggest joke under Yao. Who doesn't want to meet Ruofei, who doesn't want to establish a good relationship with the next owner of Burial Sword Villa? Even if you can't win her favor, even if you can't become a couple, at the worst, you still have to have a good relationship, so that you can gain the greatest benefits. She sneered in her heart, and her tone became even lighter, saying: "In that case, see you at Yanliu Pavilion this evening." "Why is it evening and not now?" Yi Chen frowned. He came all the way to the inland of Mingjia, and after many twists and turns, finally arrived at Burial Sword Villa. Now Ruofei didn't seem to care, and he naturally felt a little bit in his heart. uncomfortable. Whether you call him stingy or small-minded, he doesn't like this feeling anyway. He even wondered: "Did Ruofei change after arriving at Burial Sword Villa?" Shaking his head, he thought: "Forget it, we'll see when the time comes. I hope this friend won't disappoint me." If Ruofei really changed, then he would only regret it at most, not a big loss. "Are you showing your anxiety so quickly?" The arrogant woman sneered secretly in her heart and said casually: "Sister Ruofei is very busy. Although you are friends, she has more important things. If you treat her as My friend, you can¡¯t wait even this little time, right?¡± After saying that, before Yi Chen could finish her words, she walked out of the yard with a clatter, and the crisp footsteps gradually disappeared. Bi Zhen's forehead was covered with black lines, and she was speechless: "This girl is usually very polite, so why is something so wrong today? Also, when this girl saw me today, she didn't even say hello. It's strange. It¡¯s so weird.¡± Text Chapter 0294 A Life of Infatuation "Squeak." In an elegant and clean room, the door opened and a woman poked her head out. She was dressed luxuriously, with jade coins in her bun, her skin was as warm and white as white jade, her lips were red and her teeth were white, and her appearance was unparalleled. It would not be an exaggeration to describe her as a charming woman. Although she did not speak, her impeccable dress alone could I clearly feel an indescribable nobility, a kind of innate nobility. Time passed slowly, but the expectation in her eyes did not change at all. Instead, it became more and more intense. But at the same time, she was full of worry. Her mood was very contradictory and complicated, and she couldn't help but freeze at the door. After a while, she came back to her senses, her eyes filled with determination, and she encouraged herself in her heart: "As long as I work harder, when my cultivation reaches the owner's requirements, I will be able to control my own freedom in life. " "By then" Her eyes were full of love and some inexplicable emotion, "I can be with Brother Yi without any scruples." This person is Ye Ruofei, the fifth lady from the Sword Burial Villa in Aojian Continent. Ye Ruofei has been in Aojian Continent for several years, but her longing for him has not stopped, but has grown day by day. She doesn't know if she is in love, but she has carried forward a woman's sentimental character. In the past few years, she had trouble sleeping at night, always thinking about many things. She had thought about when she could see Brother Yi Chen next, how Brother Yi Chen was doing now, and how Brother Yi Chen was doing. Do you already have your own lover? Have you ever thought about whether Brother Yi Chen likes you Although she always had random thoughts in her heart, she kept telling herself. No, Brother Yi Chen will never forget the promise and agreement he made with himself. Besides, even if Brother Yi Chen doesn't come to find him, can't he still go to Brother Yi Chen after he succeeds in cultivation? I don¡¯t know what prompted her to practice crazily. Whenever she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, she always told herself that everything was worth it just to see Brother Yi again. This bit of hard work, loneliness, and boredom is completely bearable. She clearly remembered that when she awakened her bloodline, she almost died, but she had not seen Brother Yi for the last time. She was unwilling to give in. She was unwilling to die like this. Her will to live was stronger than ever. . Because of this, he overcame this difficulty, awakened his bloodline talent, and mastered the Burial Sword Jue. Others only know that she awakened her bloodline talent, practiced the Burial Sword Art, and her cultivation has skyrocketed since then, but they don¡¯t know how much hardship she endured before that. Even facing the threat of death, she didn't know that her improvement in cultivation was not only a result of her talent, but also the result of practicing all night long. Without great perseverance, one cannot achieve this. This alone makes him stand out from all the young people in the villa. "Brother Yi. Do you know, Ruofei can survive all because of you." Ruofei's slender jade fingers trembled slightly, "You are Ruofei's lucky star, so Ruofei will depend on you for the rest of her life. . No, Ruofei will be with you in the next life, the next life, and eternity." This is an infatuated woman, and the deep sadness in her eyes gradually dissipated until Yi Chen's arrival, replaced by happiness and joy: "Brother Yi is here after all, isn't he? " What else can prove Brother Yi¡¯s character more powerfully than this fact? She has no interest in guessing how Brother Yi came to the hinterland of Mingjian, and what hardships he suffered during the process. She only knows that Brother Yi is here, and all she wants is this result. However, this time she wanted to go directly to see Brother Yi, but after many questions circulated in her mind, she held back. She suppressed the longing in her heart and the emotions that burst out like a flood. Many worries surged in her heart. She thought of Gan Dian and the young masters of many forces. If she went to see Brother Yi like this, she would probably cause a lot of trouble for him. She pinched her fingers and struggled for a moment in her eyes before she endured the pain. In the evening, it was time for her to go to Yanliu Pavilion to realize the true meaning of the Burial Sword. She took this opportunity to ask Sister Li Lu, the only sister in the villa whom she regarded as a friend, to help deliver the news. Although she was not a willow tree under the moon, she was a human being. At dusk, she decided to meet Brother Yi at this time, so that he could avoid being targeted by others to the greatest extent. She was originally a cute and quirky girl, but her life in the past few years has forced her character to gradually become aloof and quiet. She doesn't talk to anyone, except for a few seniors, the owner of the village, and sister Li Lu. Her nature was suppressed, and if things continued like this, she didn't know whether she would suffer from schizophrenia or lose her consciousness. Li Lu has been gone for a long time. Ye Ruofei is practicing meditation in the room, but he is too excited and cannot enter the cultivation state at all.??, simply opened the door and waited for sister Li Lu to return. She paced at the door, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. It was not until half an hour later that Li Lu arrived belatedly. "Alas." From a distance, Li Lu sighed, feeling that Ruofei was not worth it. She went to see Yi Chen and acted a little arrogant, even arrogant. Isn't there a hint of consideration in it? She wanted to see if this man who had been worried about sister Ruofei for several years and who had rejected countless outstanding men for him was worth Ruofei's sister's concern. But after meeting him, Li Lu discovered that this man was not at all what Ruofei's sister described. He was a man with no ambitions and short-sightedness. Moreover, coming here to look for Ruofei's sister must have an ulterior motive, and Judging from the indifference he showed in the face of his own arrogance, this guy was very sophisticated, but he did not reach the point where he could not express his emotions and anger. It could be said that he was neither high nor low. How can such a person be worth everything Sister Ruofei has to give? "Sister Lu." As soon as Ruofei saw Li Lu, she immediately walked up in a hurry, without her usual indifferent look. "Has the news been passed on to Brother Yi?" Seeing Ruofei's caring look and completely losing her usual calmness, Li Lu was very puzzled as to why a mere man made Ruofei's sister change so much and completely lose herself. She did not answer Ye Ruofei directly. , but asked: "Sister Ruofei, tell me honestly, what would happen to you if that Yi Chen died?" Ye Ruofei frowned slightly, and then a cold gaze flashed in her eyes: "Blood debt must be paid with blood. If he dies, then the people and forces who harmed him must also die and be destroyed!" Li Lu breathed a sigh of relief and thought: "As long as you don't die along with me." But what Ye Ruofei said immediately made her face freeze again: "And I, haha, of course I will follow Brother Yi. Without Brother Yi, what else in this world is worth my nostalgia?" As for her parents, she could only say in her heart: "I'm sorry, dad, mom, let my eldest brother accompany you. Please forgive my daughter's selfishness and unfilial piety." " But this is just a hypothesis. Obviously Yi Chen cannot die. Even if someone wants to harm Yi Chen, they still have to ask him whether Ye Ruofei will agree. "You are completely possessed by a demon." Li Lu smiled bitterly, shook her head, and said to Ye Ruofei: "Don't worry, I have told Yi Chen the news, but I can't guarantee whether he will come. " Ye Ruofei showed a firm smile: "He will come, and what he said will be accomplished, even at the expense of his life. You don't understand him, so I don't blame you." "It's over, it's over. It seems that sister Ruofei is really in love." The more Ye Ruofei behaves like this, the more worried Li Lu becomes. She is afraid that if this continues, Ye Ruofei will one day become Yi Chen's vassal. Being used by Yi Chen, this sister, although extremely talented, was too simple and stupid. She said silently in her heart: "Sister Ruofei, this person is not worthy of your trust for life. I believe in my sister. I will definitely find an opportunity to expose him and let him reveal his true face." Due to her preconceived notions, Li Lu never liked Yi Chen. No matter what Yi Chen did, she would find various reasons to discredit Yi Chen. Just like Ye Ruofei, no matter what Yi Chen did, she would find various reasons to discredit Yi Chen. No matter what bad thing Chen did, Ye Ruofei would think that Yi Chen was the best person in the world, but one of them loved Yi Chen, while the other was dissatisfied with Yi Chen. Thinking of the trouble that some of Gan Ding's thugs had caused to Yi Chen, Li Lu took it upon herself to conceal the news. She didn't want sister Ruofei to worry. Moreover, in her opinion, if Yi Chen was solved by Gan Ding, it would be worse. is a better thing. In Li Lu¡¯s heart, even Gan Ding is better than Yi Chen. Although Gan Ding is arrogant and domineering, he has a background and his own talent is not weak. He is still a figure among the younger generation of Burial Sword Villa. A flash of apology flashed in her eyes, and she said silently: "I'm sorry, sister Ruofei, I did it for your own good. When you know Yi Chen's true face, you will definitely thank me." Ye Ruofei didn't know what she was thinking. She stared blankly at the plants in the yard, slightly absent-minded. In this way, Ye Ruofei spent the first afternoon without practicing since she awakened her bloodline talent. As time went by, the white sunlight gradually became tinged with a hint of gold. The figures of Ye Ruofei and Li Lu in the yard stretched out their long shadows in the sunlight. shadow. Wearing a white princess dress, this is Ye Ruofei's favorite dress. She wants to show her most beautiful self to the people who long for her. "Hurry, Sister Lu, if I don't go there first, Brother Yi will definitely be impatient." It's still a long time before the agreed time, but Ye Ruofei is very anxious. Dusk, although at this timeThe sun is starting to set, but it hasn't set yet. Hearing Ye Ruofei's words, Li Lu had no choice but to speed up, and the bitter smile on her face became stronger. Finally, when we arrived at Yanliu Pavilion, the sun had already reached the distant mountainside, and it was already dusk. On top of the high pavilion, a faint figure looked into the distance, with a calm temperament, as if he had merged with nature. , the aura all over his body is long and long. If he senses it carefully, he can't sense anything. That handsome face becomes more and more charming in the sunshine. Text Chapter 0295 Shocking Power Seeing that figure from a distance, Ye Ruofei's longing for the past few years finally broke out without reservation. She wanted to shout, but because she was too excited, her voice stopped in her throat and she couldn't shout out. Zi shed two lines of clear tears. She had never felt so happy. As the next owner of Burial Sword Villa, and at the same time a goddess-like existence of Burial Sword Villa, she felt for the first time that her life could only be with this man. Only in front of you can you reflect your value. She loves him more than anything. If he is a demon, then she is willing to follow him to become a demon and harm the common people. If he is a god, then she is willing to give everything to save the world. Other beautiful women hate being called a vase, but for him, she, a goddess-like existence, is willing to be a vase, willingly, and never regrets it. "I can live for you, or I can die for you." At this moment, she gave up everything and just hoped to be in the arms of this man. She believed that at that time, she must be the happiest woman in the world. . Her love is already sick and has exceeded the boundaries of love, but she doesn't want to change. "Pretend, just pretend." Unlike Ye Ruofei, Li Lu had a trace of disdain in her eyes. But she had to admit that under the sunset, on the high pavilion, the man's figure did have an inexplicable charm. Maybe this was how sister Ruofei fell in love with him. Li Lu thought to herself. Ye Ruofei moved slowly with trembling steps. The closer she got to the pavilion, the more she felt the urge to hug him tightly. This impulse comes without any reason or warning. She was both looking forward to it and feeling anxious, perhaps because she was afraid that Yi Chen would dislike her. She forgot her appearance, that she was no less outstanding than any woman in the world, that she was a goddess in the eyes of many young people. In front of this man, she had no confidence at all and was just a little woman. Sudden. When she came within thirty-three point three feet of the pavilion, she was shocked. The steps stopped, and the fighting power cultivated in the body started to operate uncontrollably, without any warning, and at an extremely fast speed. What was unexpected was the huge pressure at such a speed. It didn't cause any damage to her meridians. There is a mysterious force in the air, connecting from the top of the pavilion to the bottom of the pavilion. Ye Ruofei is not the only abnormal person, Yi Chen above the pavilion is also the same. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sword essence surged out of the sea of ??consciousness and rushed through the meridians in the body. The huge pressure brought by the high-speed operation did not affect the meridians in the slightest, but instead tempered the meridians bit by bit. This makes the meridians even more tenacious. He frowned, a hint of bitterness rising between his brows. I was wondering, has the power of the curse started to act again? Inadvertently, he looked down and saw a familiar figure. Who was it? Ye Ruofei, the fifth lady of Burial Sword Villa, is one of Yi Chen's few friends and someone he cares about. Different from Yi Chen's imagination, although Ye Ruofei's appearance has not changed much, just such a small change has made her, who was originally just beautiful, transform into a goddess-level existence, with that alluring appearance, flawless. , if you must look for flaws, don¡¯t you know if it¡¯s too perfect? This aspect is quite similar to Yi Chen himself. Isn¡¯t his handsome appearance just a little bit of change, gradually becoming what it is today? The two of them, one high and one low, looked at each other from a distance, staring at each other, silently caring about each other. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to talk, but the energy in their bodies is running faster and faster, and they have gradually lost sight of each other. Moreover, the noise from the outside world is getting louder and louder, starting to attract the attention of outsiders. Li Lu was behind Ye Ruofei. She saw Ye Ruofei suddenly stop, and her face was happy. She thought Ruofei's sister had figured it out, but she didn't expect that things were not what she imagined. Moreover, she couldn't understand the scene in front of her at all. What does it mean? What does the sudden energy storm in the air mean? As time goes by, the connection between the two becomes closer and closer, and a mysterious and mysterious feeling suddenly appears in their minds. Ye Ruofei was the first to burst out. Many inexplicable things automatically appeared in her mind, all of which were insights into the way of swordsmanship. Some of them were even completely opposite to the opinions she had once held. She wanted to throw away these things, but these things seemed to have passed through her after millions of years. The same memory cannot be forgotten. "Moreover, she tried to analyze and accept these insights, and unexpectedly found thatEvery insight in it is very clear, pure, and has profound truth. There are countless evidences to prove that it is correct. Her eyes gradually became confused and dark, and her aura became stronger and more mysterious. Although Yi Chen is also like this, he is not as exaggerated as Ye Ruofei, and his momentum is getting stronger and stronger. "What's going on? This is Ruofei's breath!" Ye Ming, the owner of Burial Sword Villa, was the first to sense the breath spreading between heaven and earth. His face changed and he immediately flew towards the place where the breath was emanating, " Yanliu Pavilion!" The second person who sensed it was Ye Wen, the old village owner who was in retreat. Regardless of the fact that he had not yet finished understanding the way of swordsmanship, he broke out of the barrier and soared into the sky. In an instant, he flew to Yanliu Pavilion. No, it was said that he was flying. It would be better to say that it was teleportation. In just an instant, he arrived at Yanliu Pavilion. Then came the great elder Li Xi, the second elder Gan Song, the third elder Ye Sheng, the fourth elder Feng He, the fifth elder Tan Biqing, the sixth elder Hu Bo, the seventh elder Zong Sheng, the eighth elder Yu Qiao, the ninth elder He Yue, and the tenth elder Bi. Jane. After the ten elders, there are two more protectors, one is the left protector Xie Yang, and the other is the right protector Liancheng Jue. These people were the first to arrive, and after that, people arrived one after another, but their status and cultivation strength were not comparable to those of the above people. In the sky, a pair of yin and yang eyes, one purple, appeared at some point. One green, don't look at the color. They looked very much like the eyes of a dead fish, with white kernels in the middle. They looked creepy and made you dare not look directly. "Lu'er, what happened?" The village owner frowned and looked at Li Lu next to him. Everybody turned their attention to her. Li Lu instinctively looked at her grandfather Li Xi, the elder of Burial Sword Villa. His strength ranked third in the Villa. Apart from the old villa master and the villa master, he is the strongest person. Of course, the ranking of the elders is not based solely on strength, but more on who has made greater contributions to the villa. For example, Bizhen, who Although he is only the tenth elder. But his strength is also ranked among the top ten in the entire villa. To be precise, he should be somewhere between eighth and tenth. Seeing Li Xi nodding, Li Lu said worriedly: "That person is the Yi Chen that sister Ruofei said. I don't know the specific reason. I only know that sister Ruofei just came within thirty-three feet. Then she changed. It¡¯s become what it is now.¡± The owner of the village nodded, and then said: "Let's take a look first and then talk." The owner of the village, Ye Ming, spoke, and everyone stopped talking. However, the second elder Gan Song looked at Yi Chen with a trace of murderous intent. But with Ye Ming and others present, he didn't dare to reveal it blatantly. The Yin and Yang eyes gradually change. Transformed into a yin-yang fish, there was a sudden strong wind in the sky, lightning and thunder, and powerful energy fluctuations, forcing Ye Ming and others to retreat continuously, frowning deeper. This energy actually gave them a sense of danger. Knowing that Ye Ming is already a powerful Earth God Dzogchen and one of the two Earth God Dzogchen in Burial Sword Villa, even he feels the danger, let alone other elders? At this time, most people were dumbfounded. Such a terrifying energy fluctuation was actually caused by Ruofei and Yi Chen. If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn't believe it even if they were killed. "Boom~" Suddenly, Ye Ruofei's momentum broke out first, and the fighting power in his body seemed to have undergone some transformation. In an instant, he was promoted to a level, and it was a crucial level, breaking the gap between the Supreme and the Earth God. barrier and become a powerful earth god. Ye Ming¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°A miracle!¡± That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t long before Ye Ruofei broke through to the high-level supreme level, and now she made another breakthrough in this unknown situation. In this way, she became a powerful earth god in her twenties! In heaven and on earth, from ancient times to the present, she can definitely be regarded as a second-tier talent! The first genius is, of course, the one from the Ou family tens of thousands of years ago. That person is undoubtedly called the first genius in history, and almost everyone believes that this genius created an unprecedented and unprecedented The miracle of this person, I am afraid that there will never be such a genius again in the future. They first focused on Ye Ruofei. It was only at this moment that Ye Ming, Ye Wen and others gradually turned their attention to Yi Chen. However, everyone was shocked when they saw it. Others can only vaguely sense Yi Chen's age and strength, but the village owner Ye Ming and the old village owner Ye Wen can accurately determine Yi Chen's age and clearly sense Yi Chen's cultivation level. , their eyes suddenly widened. With their ages of ten thousand or even twenty or thirty thousand years, they had already developed the ability to hide their emotions and anger, but at this moment, they collectively lost their composure.   Ye Ming's eyes were full of disbelief, and he used an unbelievable voice, as if he was asking himself or others: "Twenty years old, there are still a few months to go before he turns twenty, an intermediate earth god, is this real?" He felt his throat was a little dry. In this life, he swore that this was the most shocking day in his life. However, Bizhen said in an unconvincing tone at this time: "Did the owner of the village have a wrong induction?" Ye Ming and everyone were startled. Ye Ming looked at Bizhen in confusion. Could it be that he saw something different? I just heard Bi Zhen say: "Everyone should know Zong Miao, right?" Everyone nodded. One of the sub-hall masters of the Monarch Temple, a high-level Earth God expert, could be ranked between fifth and seventh when he came to the Burial Sword Villa. He was a guy who couldn't be ignored, but this was different from Bizhen's previous one. What does one sentence matter? Bi Zhen laughed and said: "Old Zong Miao, he refused to fight me head-on, so I couldn't do anything to him. But, hey, he died in the hands of this little brother in the end. From the beginning to the end, I was watching the battle and didn't interfere with them. This little brother relied on his own strength to kill Zong Miao. In other words, despite the fact that he only has the cultivation level of an intermediate Earth God, he is actually a high-level Earth God, and he is not even a junior Earth God. The kind that becomes a high-level earth god." Think about it, can the high-level earth god who can kill Zong Miao be someone who has just become a high-level earth god? "Impossible!" Second Elder Gan Song's eyes widened, "You and I both understand the gap between the intermediate Earth God and the high-level Earth God. Do you think this distance can be bridged? You must be lying!" Text Chapter 0296 Lightning and Thunder Bi Zhen took a deep breath, and her expression became more serious and solemn than ever before: "Second Elder, do you think I would joke about this kind of question? You can try it yourself to see if it is true, but I have to remind you first, if you are defeated by him, your face will probably be" Gan Song immediately took over: "What are you afraid of? I, Gan Song, have experienced tens of thousands of battles, large and small, since I started practicing. Even I don't know how many times I have passed by the God of death. Genius, I have seen too many But this kid is too highly praised by you. I don¡¯t believe he can defeat me!" A strong sense of self-confidence surged throughout his body. This was the self-confidence unique to the super strong. It could even be described as arrogant. Although there are people who can defeat him in this world, there are definitely not many. Except for the powerful Earth God Dzogchen at the level of Ye Ming and Ye Wen, he is confident that there is no high-level Earth God in the world who can defeat him. After all, He has stayed in this realm for countless years, and is only one step away from breaking through the barrier and becoming a land god. What's more, he really wanted to take this opportunity to kill Yi Chen. In this case, Ye Ruofei could only obey his grandson Gan Ding, and Burial Sword Villa would become the possession of the Gan family. He calculated everything so perfectly, but he missed one thing: can he really defeat Yi Chen? If it were before, maybe his chance of winning would be more than 50%, or even more than 60%, but now No one knows that the Danjian in Yi Chen's mind is quietly changing, no. It shouldn't be said as a Dan Sword, but as a Soul Sword. The energy mutated from the power of the curse in the center reacts violently and vibrates continuously, as if it is being pulled by a mysterious force and is about to undergo even more unpredictable changes. The Yin-Yang fish in the sky suddenly blinked strangely. This scene was seen by everyone, and their scalps suddenly felt numb, even Ye Wen and Ye Ming, the two earth gods, were no exception. "Boom~" Yi Chen's whole body's momentum suddenly burst out. The aura of the intermediate earth god instantly broke through some kind of barrier, and suddenly reached the level of the high-level earth god. Everyone seemed to hear the sound of shackles breaking, and there was a vast and majestic pressure between heaven and earth, as if they were witnessing a miracle. The birth of. The realm of the middle stage of Soul Sword suddenly broke through to the late stage of Soul Sword, Yi Chen's true cultivation level. Finally crossed this threshold. Everyone present was shocked, and Ye Ming and Ye Wen were particularly shocked. Although it was unbelievable, they still believed in their own judgment and their own induction. The young man in front of them should really be under twenty years old. A high-level earth god who is less than twenty years old is probably already comparable to that terrifying genius from ancient times, right? However, all this is not over yet, they are destined to accept continuous shocks. After Yi Chen¡¯s breakthrough, Ye Ruofei seemed to respond and experienced his first breakthrough. He immediately made a new breakthrough, and the cultivation level of the junior Earth God only lasted a mere moment. Then he broke through to the intermediate Earth God again. The terrifying promotion speed and the heart-stopping promotion method are the biggest miracles of this era. The yin and yang fish in the sky began to swim erratically, very spiritually, like living creatures, and occasionally blinked. The pair of yin and yang eyes made everyone palpitate. Yi Chen and Ye Ruofei still had their eyes closed, but the soul sword at the center of Yi Chen's sea of ??consciousness had changed. The soul sword that was originally not under Yi Chen's control actually established a faint connection with Yi Chen in the process. Yi Chen There was a feeling that he could completely control it, and the soul sword also made various changes in the sea of ??consciousness according to Yi Chen's thoughts, swimming, changing shape, enlarging or shrinking. Yi Chen, who was immersed in it, was completely unaware of the passage of time, or in other words, he was unaware of it. And Ye Ruofei is also immersed in the more advanced changes in fighting power in her body. Although the meridians in her body have not been broadened, the level of tenacity has increased by more than one level. If she told it, she would probably be envious of countless people. A mysterious, ancient, and lonely aura radiates from the Yin and Yang fish in the sky, spreading farther and farther, as if there is no limit, like a hurricane passing over Ye Wen, Ye Ming and others, heading farther away Whistling away. "This breath!" Ye Wen and Ye Ming looked at each other, both seeing the shock in each other's eyes. If I feel right, this aura should be the aura of the powerful Earth God Dzogchen. It is a sign of realizing the power of space. Although it also contains other auras that even they are not very clear about, they can Certainly, that must be the aura of the Earth God¡¯s Great Perfection. Ye Wen couldn't help but murmured: "Is this little guy going to reach the sky in one step?" Earth God DayuanMan, within one stick of incense, he was directly promoted from the intermediate Earth God to the Great Perfection of the Earth God. Even though he had lived for countless years and had developed a strong heart, he still couldn't help but beat violently. When he got up, he didn't know if he was witnessing the birth of a generation of monsters. This time, even Gan Song¡¯s expression changed drastically, let alone the others? "No, this kid is too dangerous and must die!" Gan Song didn't dare to wait any longer. He was afraid that if he waited any longer, Yi Chen would really break through and become a powerful Earth God. By then, where would he and his family be? Gan Ding's way of survival is that since Yi Chen has not been successfully promoted yet and is in a state of enlightenment, he is basically undefended and can easily kill Yi Chen. With this thought, he secretly glanced at Ye Wen and Ye Ming. Seeing that they were still immersed in shock, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a strange smile. The next moment, his figure disappeared from the spot, and a weak energy fluctuation suddenly spread. "Second Elder!" Bi Zhen had been paying attention to Gan Song. When she saw Gan Song's actions, she suddenly felt uneasy in her heart and shouted subconsciously. However, she saw that Gan Song ignored her at all and rushed towards her at an extremely fast speed. From the attic where Yi Chen was, he suddenly shouted, "Stop!" Ye Wen and others also woke up one after another, but it was already a step too late. They watched Gan Song use all his fighting strength and hit Yi Chen with all his strength. Ye Ruofei also woke up with a start, and when she saw the scene in front of her, she let out a heartbreaking roar: "No!" Gan Ding in the distance showed a ferocious and proud smile. Although he did not speak, he burst out laughing in his heart: "This is what you will get if you go against me! Hahaha~ha!" There was a trace of worry in everyone's eyes. Except for Gan Ding and Gan Song, such a peerless genius died in the hands of Gan Song, was broken in the Burial Sword Villa, and fell in their sight. It was an unusable thing. The regrets described in words, they themselves don't understand why they are so regretful. Maybe this is the charm of a peerless genius. However, their worries are of no use. Even if they take action at this moment, they can't help Yi Chen. Not to mention that only Ye Wen and Ye Ming were able to defeat the second elder Gan Song. Even the great elder was not absolutely sure of defeating him. Others lost more and won less. Even if these people were given enough time, they still had the intention. Powerless, unable to stop Gan Song. That palm is unremarkable, returning to its original nature, and the use of power has reached a very high level. If it is taken for real, even the powerful Earth God Dzogchen will not have a hard time. However, just when Gan Song thought that the evil plot had succeeded, things changed, or turned, at this time. I saw the Yin-Yang fish in the sky suddenly erupting with an extremely terrifying momentum. This momentum has exceeded the limit of the Earth God's Great Perfection. The terrifying pressure directly acted on Gan Song, leaving Gan Song without any trace. The force of resistance made his whole body tremble, and the power of the slap immediately dissipated completely. The slap on Yi Chen was like a tickle, and after that, his body fell directly from the sky. Under this wave Under the terrifying pressure, he couldn't even control his flight. He even lost his consciousness, and his mind became completely blank. "Click~" "Boom~" ¡°Suddenly, above the nine heavens, in the mysterious and unpredictable universe, there was a sound of thunder that shocked the world, and the space seemed to be shattered by the sound of thunder. Everyone only saw a dazzling light flashing away, and then the sound reached their ears, making all of them shiver, and a feeling of extreme danger arose spontaneously. This is just a prelude. When everyone came back to their senses, the sky was flashing again, and dazzling lights flashed continuously, followed by deafening thunders, as if they were ringing in their ears. Some timid people directly Being scared to the point of screaming, even a brave person looked pale and at a loss. Ye Wen and others had a flash of fear, but at least they were still able to calm down. The thunders just now were mixed with the power of thunder, the power of heaven and earth, carrying the brilliant power of heaven, as if they were going to split the earth into pieces. Thunder and lightning are said to be the strongest and most yang things in heaven and earth, and they can kill all evildoers and monsters. It eliminates all obstacles of demons, desires and evil spirits. It represents God and is the spokesperson and law enforcer of heaven. Anyone who dares to provoke it will not end well. I don¡¯t know when, Elder Gan Song¡¯s body has disappeared, replaced by a dark slag, still continuing to fall towards the ground. The Yin Yang Fish turned over, and then slowly withdrew the pressure, andThe flashes of thunder still continued. What everyone didn¡¯t know was that the lightning and thunder had spread to the entire Mingjian inland, even the Proud Sword Continent was no exception. At this moment, in this land, all humans, monsters, animals, etc., all living creatures feel a sense of fear and confusion out of thin air, because above their heads, huge white and thick lightnings are constantly rushing and roaring. , most of them are directly connected from the sky to the ground, and it is not known where and who were affected. Text Chapter 0297 The truth is revealed Thunder and lightning that filled the entire mortal world flowed and flashed freely in the sky, connecting to the ground, creating terrifying potholes. But the strange thing is that it did not hurt any living creatures, and even plants rarely suffered. These thunder and lightning It's like it has some kind of special sense of induction, specifically picking out places where there are no living things. These thunder and lightning strikes were so sudden, without any warning, that all creatures fell into fear and confusion. Only one person in the center of the World of Warcraft Forest showed a hint of shock at first, and then the shock turned into surprise. He almost blurted out: "The real God Burial Technique, the power of God Burial!" He never imagined that the power of the God Burial would return to the world. Although he had doubts, he suspected that his old friend had other plans and more calculations, but his old friend had been dead for so many years. He had almost given up hope. But now, the power of God Burial has really appeared. Jianyuan, this can be said to be an immature power of burying the gods, and it does not yet have the true characteristics of the power of burying the gods. Only after the catalysis and fusion reaction of a certain force can it become the real power of the burying the gods. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The power of burying gods, buries that high god! The ultimate goal of the God Burying Technique is to bury the gods and destroy those high-ranking gods between heaven and earth. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? already embodies unparalleled domineering power. Who in this world dares to say such bold words, and dares to name the skill with the two words "God Burial"? Except for the only peerless genius who has existed in the mortal world since ancient times, no other person dares to speak so wildly. Perhaps to him, this was not arrogance. But it is really possible. Zhang Fan let out a long sigh, with a touch of relief in his eyes: "Old friend, I am indeed your chosen successor. It has only been twenty years, but he has already reached your original height, and he has unlimited potential. Maybe you can really achieve your unfinished wish." His eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life. Looking towards the boundless sky from afar, he raised a hint of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth: "You guys should be proud of it. When you know that his successor is coming, will you be so scared that you wet your pants?" "God?" His mouth was full of disdain, "They are just a group of shameless people. They are just stronger. Even you can call them gods. Then I don't know how many gods I have killed." A moment later. The thunder and lightning in the sky finally gathered together, and the dark clouds disappeared without a trace at some point, and tranquility returned to the world. If the earth had not suffered so much damage, no one would have believed that this scene had ever existed. Pass. However, only the people in Burial Sword Villa know about it. The thunder and lightning didn't disappear, but they all concentrated on Burial Sword Mountain, on top of their heads, no, to be precise. It should have been concentrated on the top of Yi Chen's head. In the blink of an eye, these thunder and lightning struck down. "Boom~" The ground shook violently. Many buildings collapsed, destroyed and became ruins. However, Ye Wen, Ye Ming and others no longer cared about this. They quickly moved all the juniors around them away. Even they themselves did not dare to get too close to Yi Chen. They felt a great sense of danger. They were absolutely sure that if they dared to get even closer, they would be struck by these lightnings. If they were struck, they would not be able to escape the end of being destroyed in ashes. Cold sweat flowed down everyone's forehead. Even the death of Gan Song did not attract everyone's attention. In other words, no one realized that Gan Song was dead until now. The thunder and lightning struck Yi Chen, but it did not cause any harm to Yi Chen. Instead, it surrounded his body like a white flashing thunder halo. After the first one, there was a second one. The second lightning struck down after just a few breaths. It also kept swimming and flashing around Yi Chen, piercing people's eyeballs and making people afraid to look straight. See. More and more thunder and lightning struck down, and more and more thunder and lightning surrounded Yi Chen, forming a huge thunder ball. The incandescent light forced everyone to look away, and they did not dare to look at it anymore, but it was difficult. Not to defeat them, after withdrawing their gazes one by one, they directly released their mental power and carefully watched over there. Of course, they were not stupid enough to directly use their mental power to contact thunder and lightning. They would not do such a self-destructive thing. . Thunder and lightning were moving around Yi Chen, becoming more and more irregular, and the huge thunder ball formed shrank and contracted, as if a huge heart was beating. Yi Chen seemed to have lost consciousness. His body was slightly bent, as if he were a baby who had returned to his mother's body. A natural and gentle smile appeared on his face. At this moment, he exuded an invisible charm, or a strong affinity. With himIn his current state, I am afraid that even his enemies may not have the heart to attack him when they see him at this time. In the center of countless thunder and lightning, traces of destructive energy gradually condensed, and then merged into Yi Chen's body. ¡°Bang~¡± I don't know when, the light of thunder and lightning weakened, and finally exploded, but it did not cause any damage to the surrounding things. It looked like a broken light, but also like the destruction of a world, and the spirit of everyone. Li seemed to feel a scene of destruction of the world at this moment. Maybe this is what happened when the world was destroyed. And Yi Chen also slowly stretched his body and stretched for a long time. The turbulent momentum in his body was withdrawn in an instant, and the heart-stopping energy fluctuations quietly disappeared. At this moment, he became again That ordinary man. "The early stage of the Earth God's Dzogchen?" Yi Chen was quite surprised. He didn't expect that the powerful Earth God's Dzogchen can be divided into early, middle and late stages, and he is only in the early stage of the Earth God's Dzogchen, which is on the same level as Ye Ming. Compared with Ye Ming, The writing is down a level. And if we use the realm of God Burying Art to describe it, Yi Chen's current cultivation level has broken through to the early stage of the Tribulation Sword. In this land, there are only a few strong people who can surpass him in cultivation level, but their combat power is probably There really is no one who dares to claim to be better than Yi Chen. In addition, Yi Chen finally understood something. He only understood this matter when some inexplicable information automatically appeared in his mind. God Burial Art, Burial Sword Jue, one God Burial, one Burial Sword, it turned out that they had been arranged a long time ago. It was the layout that started tens of thousands of years ago. This game is the game of the world, and the person who takes the game will It was the ancestor of the Ou family, the peerless genius who shocked the world. The cursed power of the Ou family, the God Burial Art, and the awakening of the bloodline talent at the Burial Sword Villa. All these are connected. Yi Chen has vaguely felt this shocking chess game, and he himself is just a pawn in it. Of course, he is also the final one. The important chess pieces, Burial Sword Villa, Ou Family, and even Linjia Academy are all chess pieces. The ultimate goal of the chess game is to destroy the gods! The God Burying Art cannot cultivate the complete power of God Burying. The power of the Burying Sword must be cultivated through the Burying Sword Art and undergo some special reaction to evolve into the real power of God Burying. This will not only avoid the searches of the gods many years ago and preserve the God Burial Technique, but also create new opportunities today, tens of thousands of years later. This chess game is so big that even the person playing chess is a pawn in the game, treating himself as a pawn. When he thought of that man's heroic spirit and handiwork, Yi Chen couldn't help but admire in his heart, and at the same time he also felt a little pity and regret. "Brother Yi." Ye Ruofei reacted and rushed forward immediately, his eyes full of love. Yi Chen was startled, but did not move away. He let her hug him. He let out a long sigh and murmured silently in his heart: "This is what God Burial Jue caused. She is already terminally ill. But, without her How did this deep and bone-deep love come about with this opportunity? Although this love is blind, I can't live up to it." Text Chapter 0298 Unlocking the Curse Yi Chen could not refuse this infatuated girl no matter what. Besides, he did have some love and affection for this girl in his heart, otherwise why would he come to Burial Sword Villa to find her? Even though he knew that he was likely to encounter a lot of trouble, he still came, which is a good illustration of the problem. It¡¯s just that Yi Chen didn¡¯t think about this problem before, or subconsciously avoided it. He didn't want to have too many emotional ties and thus lose his pursuit of the ultimate goal of swordsmanship. However, this time he and Ye Ruofei experienced a method similar to dual cultivation but more advanced than dual cultivation, but it proved that his previous concept was It was a mistake, so he opened his heart and accepted his true heart, and he never suppressed it at all from then on. "Brother Yi, you're okay, that's great." Ye Ruofei murmured in Yi Chen's arms like she was dreaming. Gently stroking her hair, patting her back rhythmically and slowly, Yi Chen's soft voice sounded in her ears: "I am a person favored by the goddess of luck. No one in this world can let me Something happened to me. Ruofei, there is no need to worry." Fortunately, Xiaofeng didn¡¯t follow her in the reception area, otherwise this little girl would probably be very jealous. This is her exclusive embrace, okay? Of course, if she shared this embrace with Sister Ruofei, Xiao Nizi might not be reluctant to part with it. She had longed for it countless times, hoping that Brother Yi Chen could get together with Sister Ruofei and not let down this infatuated girl. . " Warmth is short-lived. Ye Ruofei quickly realized that now was not the time for her to be tired of being in Yi Chen's arms. There were still many people watching outside. If people misunderstand that she is a casual girl, it will also embarrass Brother Yi. Then you would have made a mistake. After thinking about it, she raised her head, with pear blossoms on her face, which was both cute and lovable. Compared to Xiaofeng's innocent innocence, Ye Ruofei had more tenderness in her body, a tenderness that could not be transformed. . As clear and transparent as water. "Ah! You bitch! Let go! I order you to let go of Ruofei!" At this time, a voice full of anger and resentment came from the distance. I saw Gan Ding completely losing his usual calm demeanor, roaring like crazy, looking at Yi Chen with hatred, his hateful eyes, as if he wanted to eat Yi Chen alive. He had regarded Ye Ruofei as his forbidden love. Now Ye Ruofei is in public. He actually hugged Yi Chen, and the two hugged each other affectionately. The anger in his heart completely boiled. His roar also woke up everyone, but everyone frowned. Only then did they realize that the second elder Gan Song seemed to have died under the abnormal and terrifying thunder and lightning. Is this Yi Chen¡¯s fault? No, from beginning to end, the second elder Gan Song was directing everything. Even if everyone in Burial Sword Villa was partial, they couldn't find any reason to attack Yi Chen. After all, it was the second elder Gan Song who took the initiative, and he did not die at the hands of Yi Chen, but by the thunder carrying the brilliant power of heaven. The way he died was as if he had suffered a divine punishment and was chopped into pieces without any bones left. ??Yi Chen still doesn¡¯t know about this matter and is kept in the dark, so no one can blame Yi Chen. On the contrary, Yi Chen is the victim. It¡¯s a good thing that he doesn¡¯t hold Burial Sword Villa responsible. Yi Chen raised his head and raised his eyebrows: "Are you Gan Dian? Gan Song's grandson?" The power of the Burial God was released, and he easily sensed that there were three people on the Burial Sword Mountain whose auras were very similar, but the strange thing was that one person was already dead, and was still contaminated with the most pure and pure aura, while the other one was He is in retreat, and only the one in front of him is jumping around outside. Gan Ding smiled coldly: "As long as you know, let her go, kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can ask grandpa to spare your life." "Tsk, tsk." The corner of Yi Chen's mouth curled up with a hint of ridicule, "Maybe you should see your grandfather's current fate before you speak. Haven't you noticed that he is not here?" In fact, Gan Dian knew that his grandfather was dead. He saw Gan Song die under the thunder of heaven and earth with his own eyes, but his grandfather was his last protection. And although he was not a good person, he still had deep feelings for his grandfather. , Gan Song's role is not only a protective umbrella, but now, his grandfather died under the thunder, and he was almost driven crazy at that time. At that moment, he had a schizophrenia and instinctively blocked this memory. He would rather live in his own life forever. in fantasy. At this time, Yi Chen ruthlessly mentioned it. Gan Ding panicked and yelled: "No, it's impossible! My grandpa won't die. You can't even try to lie to me! My grandpa is the most powerful person in the world. There is no such thing as No one can hurt him!" His voice was loud, as if he was using this method to hypnotize himself, to convince himself, and to make his words more confident. However, for such people, Yi Chen likes to beat them to death with a stick. He jokedHe said authentically: "Yes, maybe no one in this world can hurt him, but in this world, there are thousands of ways to destroy him in an instant." "Ah! It's you, it's all you!" Gan Ding rushed up like a mad dog. With a flick of his finger, a ray of God-Burying Power turned into a sharp sword energy in the air. Before anyone could stop it, it instantly pierced Gan Ding's throat. Immediately, Gan Ding's forward body flew out with inertia. Zhang, finally hit the ground heavily, raising a thick layer of dust. The posture before death was still kneeling on the ground, with a look of bitterness and hatred. The unwillingness and sorrow in his eyes also made people feel a trace of pity inexplicably. No matter what his character is or what he has done that is unjust and unjust, his filial piety cannot be denied. Yi Chen retracted his right hand, flicked the dust that did not exist on his body, and said: "For the sake of your filial piety, I will leave you a whole body, otherwise you should be wiped out with just one word of 'shit'." "Poor people must have their hateful qualities. This sentence is more suitable to be used here. At this time, Gan Dian is very attractive and pitiful, but is this not him pushing himself into the abyss step by step? Patting Ye Ruofei's back, Yi Chen signaled that it was okay, and then said to everyone: "Is this the way of hospitality at Burial Sword Villa?" His tone seemed a little lazy, not at all as gentle as when he treated Ye Ruofei just now. The arrogant Li Lu couldn't help but frown deeper and deeper. She suddenly couldn't understand Yi Chen, and she didn't know which side of him was the real him. When dealing with Gan Ding, he can be ruthless and ruthless, killing at will without blinking an eye. When dealing with friends, he can be forthright and generous, speaking without any scruples. When dealing with Ruofei, he can be gentle and tender, and his eyes are full of gentle affection that cannot be turned away. , and towards everyone who had nothing to do with Burial Sword Villa, he looked cynical, as if he didn't care about anything. The Eighth Elder Yu Qiao said coldly: "You entered the Burial Sword Villa and captured Miss Ruofei's heart with your conspiracy and tricks first, and then killed Gan Ding, the grandson of the second elder. What kind of attitude do you expect from us?" The second elder had a good relationship with him. Now that the second elder dies, he will inevitably feel like a rabbit has died. It should be noted that his grandson often follows Gan Ding's tail and harasses Ye Ruofei. If Ye Ruofei reveals all this, then he can almost Certainly, this murderous young man would never let him go. He just wanted to give it a try and arouse the dissatisfaction in the hearts of the village owner and the old village owner. After all, the second elder is from the Villa. Although the Villa cannot handle this matter, if they really make up their mind to take action, Yi Chen is afraid that You can't walk out of Buried Sword Mountain even one foot or one inch. "Conspiracy? Haha, are you going to tell me that Ruofei didn't start to like me until now?" Yi Chen glanced at him, "That's weird, according to what I heard from Brother Bizhen According to the news I received, it seems that Ruofei has been in love with me a long time ago and we are in love with each other. How can there be any conspiracy? And the so-called Gan Ding is even more ridiculous. Is Gan Ding the only one allowed to insult me ??like this? , and you don¡¯t allow me to fight back? Your strength is not as good as mine. I want to ask, if someone calls you a piece of shit, what will you do?" The eighth elder looked ugly, but when he saw that neither the village owner nor the old village owner responded, he could only suppress the anger in his heart and looked at Yi Chen with resentful eyes. Although he didn't speak anymore, everyone knew that he already hated Yi Chen. Chen. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not smart enough. If he were a smarter person, even if he hated Yi Chen to death, he would never show it. And the eighth elder¡¯s actions, didn¡¯t this deliberately arouse Yi Chen¡¯s desire to eradicate the roots? Yi Chen waved his hand and said: "Okay, I won't tell you these useless words for now." He looked at the village owner and the old village owner, "Who is the owner of the mountain village? I have something to discuss with you. For a moment, if possible, I hope all of you who have nothing to do with it can avoid it." Ye Ming said: "I am the owner of the village, Ye Ming, and this is my grandfather and the old owner of the village, Ye Wen." He also introduced Ye Wen. "Everyone, please leave. If anything happens, I will send someone to inform you in detail. It's best for everyone to keep secret about today's matter. If I find out who leaked the news" Ye Ming did not say any more, but the threat was , but it is extremely strong. The crowd dispersed quickly. Originally, Bizhen did not have to leave, but in order to avoid suspicion, he left with the crowd. Only Yi Chen, Ye Ruofei, Ye Wen and Ye Ming were left at the scene. "Okay, Mr. Yi has something to say. It doesn't matter if you say it now." Ye Wen has an elder's bearing, and at the same time, his thoughts are hidden very deeply. No one can understand his inner thoughts. Yi Chen looked at the two of them steadily, and after a long while, he slowly said: "The Burial Sword Villa relies on the Burial Sword Art. The Burial Sword Art should have been discovered by the ancestors of the Villa in the center of the World of Warcraft Forest, right?" Ye Wen and Ye MingHis face suddenly changed, and he stared at Yi Chen. His mental power covered Yi Chen and locked onto him. Ye Wen asked, "How did Young Master Yi know?" Could it be that there was a traitor in the villa? However, only the two of them knew about this matter. If one of them was a traitor, they would never believe it. "Because, what I practice is the God Burial Technique!" Yi Chen said calmly: "You guys should still remember the ancestral teachings of the Burial Sword Villa, right?" "The God Burial Technique is revealed, and the marriage between the Ou family and the curse will be lifted!" The two of them couldn't help but read in unison. Text Chapter 0299 ??The gods were horrified The first generation owner of the Burial Sword Villa, the old owner who has long since gone through the void, once left his ancestral precepts and passed them down from generation to generation, and listed this ancestral precept as the first article of the Burial Sword Villa. Anyone who violates the rules of the village will be destroyed by the nine clans, suffer the torture of the curse for life after life, and will never be able to recover. Sixty or seventy thousand years have passed now. Although the Burial Sword Villa still inherits this ancestral precept, every generation of village owners never thought that this day would become a reality. People who have practiced the God Burial Technique really appeared. Burial Sword Villa The villa actually only exists as a foil. Thinking of the ancestral precepts left by their ancestors in the genealogy, they did not dare to violate it at all, and immediately said to Yi Chen: "From today on, Burial Sword Villa respects Yi Chen as its master, and is willing to devote all its efforts to help the master open up a new era. ." As they spoke, they had already knelt down. Although a trace of struggle flashed between their brows, in the end they resolutely carried out the ancestral precepts. "Yi Chen, on the other hand, accepted their bows calmly and then said: "The most urgent task is not to help me create a new era, but to lift the curse of the Ou family." He waved his sleeves and asked, "You may be wondering what the God Burying Technique has to do with the cursed power of the Ou family, right?" Seeing the doubtful looks in their eyes, Ye Ruofei was also very curious. Yi Chen did not sell out and said slowly: "That's because those who practice the God Burial Technique are the descendants of the Ou family, and the power of this curse is also the God Burial Technique. The most original existence of power, it can be said that without the power of curse, there would be no power of burial of gods. However, the power of curse I am talking about is a mutated power of curse, which has undergone some kind of transformation. It is no longer there The effect of the curse.¡± "Master, are you from the Ou family?" Ye Wen and Ye Ming looked at each other and both suddenly realized. "Not bad." Yi Chen did not deny it. "So you don't need me to teach you what to do, right?" Ye Wendao: "I understand. I will send someone to negotiate with the Ou family later to reach a consensus on large-scale marriage." After thinking about it, Yi Chen said again: "By the way, if there are women in Burial Sword Villa who already have someone they like, they can be allowed to withdraw from this marriage, but I believe you can investigate whether they really like someone. If Let me know that someone is cheating. Then I won¡¯t have to bear the wrath of the Ou family.¡± "No." The two said in unison. Ye Ruofei looked at Yi Chen proudly, her eyes blurred, full of love and pride. This was her man, this man who even the old village owner and the village owner respected as their master, a land god who was less than twenty years old. The strong man of Dzogchen, after the peerless genius of the Ou family. Another peerless genius who can threaten the gods. "In addition, my God Burial Power has been activated, and the gods may have sensed it. It won't be long before the Monarch Temple will send people to investigate the news, and even directly lead people to attack the Ou family. There should also be some strong people in the heaven. Come. When the time comes, the Ou family will need the support of Burial Sword Villa, do you understand what I mean?" Yi Chen tilted his head and said casually, but his tone gave people an irresistible meaning. "When the Ou family is here, the Burial Sword Villa will be there. If the Ou family dies, the Burial Sword Villa will also die!" This answer was like an oath. It is enough to prove the determination of Ye Wen and Ye Ming. Nodding, Yi Chen was very satisfied with the attitude of the two of them, but he was not surprised. After all, although the ancestors of Burial Sword Villa had left through the sky and ascended to the heaven, they would definitely pay attention to the situation in the mortal world at all times. If they Dare to violate the ancestral precepts, not only have to face the terrible consequences of the ancestral precepts curse, but also face the anger of the ancestors, and bear the eternal infamy of bullying the master and destroying the ancestors. They cannot afford this kind of consequences, and they don¡¯t dare to bear it. "I have gained some insights today. I need to retreat to stabilize my current state. I will leave the rest to you. You must remember that you must always pay attention to the movements of the Monarch Temple, and at the same time convey this news to the Ou family, and unite The intelligence systems of the two major forces are aware of every move in the Temple of the Monarch. Once there is any change in the Temple of the Monarch, you must notify me as soon as possible." Yi Chen deeply understood the horror of the Temple of the Monarch, and even more understood the horror of the Temple of the Monarch. The terror of gods. The Monarch Temple is the spokesperson of the gods in the mortal world. They are destined to be unable to coexist with Yi Chen, so he must prepare for the battle in advance. "Alas, I still don't have enough strength!" Although he has reached the early stage of the Earth God's Great Consummation, Yi Chen still laments that his strength is not enough. If he is strong enough, there is no need to worry so much and lead people directly to the monarch. The temple headquarters forcefully destroyed the Monarch Temple. ¡­¡­ In an infinite starry sky, there are many stars, and each twinkling light point represents a living planet. There are hundreds of millions of living things on each living planet, and these planets are all protected by the Supreme God. rule, humans are just their slaves. On this day, in a huge palace, the statue above the palace suddenly burst out with a strong light. What followed was a terrifying power that was comparable to the power of God. This momentum enveloped the entire planet, and even stretched farther into the starry sky. All the creatures on the planet were trembling, and their faces were full of horror. Showing a look of fear, God, this is the breath of God, the God who has been sleeping for thousands of years has woken up again. "The power of buried gods is the power of buried gods!" The sculpture opened its mouth wide, but it said words that only it could hear, "Is it him? Is he back?" His voice was full of palpitations, trembling, and a trace of fear. He would never forget that in that battle, almost all the gods united to besiege the two perverts. In the end, one of them died and the other was injured, and he Here, more than one-third of the gods fell, and one of the three great god-kings, the 'Sword Lord', died in that battle. This memory is a forbidden place that they never want to touch. Whenever he recalls that battle, he can't help but shiver and feel cold all over. He doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to be ashamed of. He believes that the performance of others is probably not as good as his own. Even the only two god kings in the heaven cannot remain calm in front of that person, right? The Immortal Fire Phoenix in the center of the World of Warcraft Forest has existed since the birth of the world. After millions of years of practice, he has become such a terrifying force. Although he is powerful, everyone can still accept these high-ranking gods. , I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything strange about it. And that person only spent forty years from his birth to his ascension to the realm of the God King! Forty years, for the almighty God, this is just the time for a nap. However, in just forty years, he has grown from scratch, and his strength has reached the level of the God King. No, His strength should have surpassed the three great god kings. Otherwise, how could he still be neck and neck with the 'Lord of Swords' despite consuming most of his energy, and both of them fell in the end? Before the 'Lord of Swords' took action, more than a thousand gods had been sent to besiege him, and finally he took action himself. However, the 'Lord of Swords' still could not escape death. How terrible is this? The memory he didn¡¯t want to touch was lifted up at this moment, and the scar that had condensed was dripping with blood again. Not only him, but also the many gods in the heaven, those who were lucky enough to survive, all felt deep palpitations. The two god kings standing at the top of the pyramid, one was the 'Demon King of Swords' and the other was the 'Sword Sky Mark'. The two god kings immediately issued an order, ordering all the gods in the heaven to rush to the thirty-eighth gate. If the central ancestral star, Dama Star, surrounded by the Sixth Ancestral Star, exceeds one day and does not arrive, be beheaded. The Sword Demon King vented his anger, and one after another uninhabited or living planets were destroyed. He yelled: "Ah!" After a long time, he calmed down a little, and deep fear surged in his heart, "Isn't he dead? Why? Why, why does his aura appear again in the mortal world! Could it be that he has been dead for 80,000 years and his ghost is still there?" "Ou Yi, don't even think about making a comeback again. Our strength has surpassed that of yours back then. If you dare to come, you will never be able to stand up again!" He said to himself cruelly. Text Chapter 0300 Devouring Characteristics Although the Sword Demon King was very confident, judging from the palpitations in his eyes, he still had lingering fears about what happened back then, and the shadow could not be released. He had already planted a seed in his heart for the man who should be called a 'god'. There was a shadow of fear. If he hadn't realized in advance that something was going to happen and hid for half a breath, he might have been called a handful of loess like the Lord of Swords now, right? The same as him is Jian Zhi Wuhen. The strength of Jian Zhi Wuhen is undoubtedly the first of the three god kings. The Lord of Sword has been dead for so many years, but no new god king has appeared yet. The one who controls the heaven is still the Lord of Sword. Wuhen and the Sword Demon King, in fact, the one who truly dominates the heavenly realm is Jian Wuhen. However, Jian Zhi Wuhen, Sword Lord and Sword Demon King are three brothers, so Jian Zhi Wuhen did not attack the Sword Demon King. After all, the Sword Demon King has a violent personality and does not like to play with power. There is no conflict of interest. Although the relationship between the brothers cannot be said to be very good, at least it has not reached the point of killing each other. The three brothers, this is just a legend from the outside world. In fact, they should be regular beings that evolved from the birth of the world. They transformed from this regular life into three and became the masters of this world. They claim to be gods, and it is not unreasonable that all people in the world should surrender under their feet. After all, they represent part of the rules of heaven, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are the masters of this world. And that peerless genius back then said that he wanted to fight against the sky, to open up this world and create a new world, so that the scene of the final battle would occur, and they were part of the way of heaven. He wants to overthrow heaven and earth and establish a new order. The original rules must be broken. The three of them are the front stumbling blocks and must die. This is the most fundamental reason for the emergence of the God Burial Technique. And how the God Burying Technique appeared, here is another story. In fact, the God Burial Technique was originally just an ordinary skill. It was just that the peerless genius back then was too talented and was cursed by heaven and earth. He was punished by heaven in order to pursue the other side of power. He had the idea of ??overthrowing heaven and earth and creating a new one, and the curse of heaven and earth became even stronger. However, he was so smart that even the sky dared to scheme. He used some mysterious method to mutate the increasingly powerful curse power into another mutated curse power for his own use, and This mutated curse power evolved from the power of the curse. It has the same origin as the way of heaven, and even the way of heaven cannot do anything about it. Although the power of this mutated curse was powerful, it could not compete with heaven and earth, so he came up with another way to combine it with the rule of heaven that "the sword is the first weapon in the world". He chose to fuse the power of the mutated curse into the sword and became the true power of the God Burial, threatening the existence of heaven in one fell swoop. And the power of the mutated curse is derived from the evolution of the mutation controlled by the God Burying Technique, so only the God Burying Technique in the world can control the power of the mutated curse, and after the power of the curse is integrated into the sword. Only then can it become the true power of burying the gods. The Burial Sword Jue was born from this. It can be said that the Burial Sword Art is a vassal of the God Burial Art, and a person's energy is limited, and he cannot practice both techniques at the same time, so there are auxiliary practitioners. The Burial Sword Villa undoubtedly plays this role. It's just that Burial Sword Villa did not exist back then, but one of Ou Yi's friends, the Immortal Fire Phoenix Zhang Fan, was helping him. The God Burying Technique and the Sword Burying Technique are mostly like this, except for the last feature that only Ou Yi himself knows. In fact, the mutated curse power cultivated by the God Burying Art already has some unique properties. However, before the fusion of the Burial Sword Art, the mutated curse power is difficult to control, and this characteristic is also shown. It's not obvious and difficult to spot unless you study carefully. It wasn't until the power of the mutated curse transformed into the power of the God Burial that its characteristics, the characteristics that frightened all the gods, were truly revealed. Ou Yi, the peerless genius from 80,000 years ago, how could he have a cultivation level that surpassed that of the God King in just a few decades and show the power to fight against the way of heaven? Investigating the root cause, the real reason lies in the hidden characteristic of the power of God Burial - Devouring! It swallows all pure energy. The purer it is, the better the swallowing effect is. In other words, the more advanced the power of the God Burial is, the purer the energy it comes into contact with, the faster it will grow and break through. It broke the traditional rules and broke the law that the higher the level of cultivation, the harder it is to break through. When fighting against people, it can absorb the enemy's attacks and convert them into pure energy to devour. In a place with abundant energy, as long as this energy can be continuously refined and purified, it can continue to grow rapidly, and after it grows stronger , the devouring range is wider and the speed is faster. This is basically a virtuous cycle process, and it is also a characteristic that even Heaven is afraid of. "It's a pity that although the gods know that Ou Yi's cultivation level has improved too quickly,?I never imagined that the power of God Burial would have such an effect. Such energy should not be tolerated in the world, but it is originally a kind of energy condemned by God, and its existence is reasonable. Heaven cannot dissolve its own energy, otherwise the entire Heaven will lose its stability, which will lead to the destruction of the world. "The power of the God Burial is really terrifying!" Yi Chen took a long breath. After his cultivation was upgraded to the Earth God's Great Perfection, a lot of information automatically poured out of his mind, including Ou Yi, the gods of the heavens, and the way of heaven. Through the information between them, as well as the inherited memories left by Ou Yi, he can now be regarded as Ou Yi's true successor. Asking himself, Yi Chen had to admit that he was not as good as Ou Yi. If it were him, in Ou Yi's situation at that time, I am afraid that he would not be able to achieve Ou Yi's level, let alone create such terrifying energy as the God Burial Power. , Ou Yi is indeed worthy of the name of a peerless genius. However, although Yi Chen realizes the gap between himself and Ou Yi, he also knows better that judging from his current situation, he should have more potential than Ou Yi. Yes, if we just talk about calculation and wisdom, he may have more potential than Ou Yi. Not as good as Ou Yi, but his luck is as good as that of Ou Yi. Not only was he lucky enough to practice the God Burying Art, but he also cultivated the power of God Burying by mistake along the way. Moreover, the environment was also beneficial to his cultivation. This is Ou Yi's comparison. Not in your own place. For some reason, Yi Chen suddenly had a realization: "The battle with the gods will not be long." Since the power of the God Burial has the characteristic of devouring, I am afraid that my strength will undergo amazing changes in the next period of time. The progress is so rapid that even surpassing the two god kings is not an unreachable thing. When that day comes, I am afraid that It is the day of the decisive battle with Heaven and the King of Gods. And Zhang Fan, the one at the center of the World of Warcraft Forest, it¡¯s time to stretch his muscles. After staying in the World of Warcraft Forest for so long, I guess he can¡¯t stand the loneliness anymore, right? At this time, Yi Chen no longer had the infinite awe of Zhang Fan, but regarded him as an ordinary person, or even a special kind of friend. This person was very powerful. He was the person who was at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, and the rules of heaven were still there. When it was incomplete, it evolved from the pure treasures of heaven, materials, earth, thunder and fire. That¡¯s why his strength can compete with the way of heaven and the three great god kings. He is the same as the peerless genius back then. His strength is also slightly higher than that of the three great god kings. In terms of strength, he is not inferior to Ou Yi at all, but compared to his wisdom, he is a little weaker. Compared to the imagination of that day, he is slightly weaker. In terms of strength, he was more than a step weaker, and compared to his means, he was also inferior. Therefore, although the gods were afraid of him, they were far from the same level as they were afraid of Ou Yi. ¡­¡­ The next day, the heaven finally decided to send several true gods and gods as representatives, plus some earth gods, to formally establish an army to attack the mortal world. This time, they not only wanted to find out about the power of the buried gods, but also All obstacles in the mortal world that block the monarch's temple must be removed. It's not that they don't want to send more masters, but that the number of masters in the heaven is limited, and if they want to break the space barrier between the heaven and the mortal world and open a safe passage, they need at least two god kings and dozens of true gods. Only by working together with thousands of gods can it be done. This has almost exhausted all the masters in the heaven, so there are really not many who can be sent to the lower realm. "Open~" The Sword Demon King roared, and a stream of aura, a mysterious and profound aura spread out in all directions, followed by layers of ripples rippling slightly in the heavenly space. Jian Zhi Tianhen frowned, took a deep breath, and immediately punched out. This punch seemed ordinary at first glance, but in fact it had reached the point of returning to nature, and it still contained an unsettling meaning. Understandably, there was no trace of the punch, but the layers of ripples suddenly accelerated and surged, and the arc of the ripples became larger and larger. "Come on~" Everyone roared and took action together. Thousands of strong men broke the space barrier together. Boom! "Let's go." A group of people who had been prepared for a long time flew into the passage immediately, not even having enough time to say goodbye. And Jian Zhi Tianhen and others also worked hard to maintain the passage until everyone left. A large part of the energy was consumed, and there was not much left. Fortunately, their people had successfully reached the lower realm by this time, and there was no need to maintain it anymore. Passage. ¡­¡­ "Huh?" In the center of the Warcraft Forest, Zhang Fan frowned, but when he thought of the agreement with the two god kings, he sighed and did not take action. Instead, he cast a vague wish in the direction of the Burial Sword Villa, "As long as the two If the great god king doesn't move, I can't move. This is the rule we set at the beginning. If we violate it, we will suffer the complete curse of heaven. Unlike you, I can't bear the power of the curse cast by the complete heaven." Yi Chen seemed to sense it tooWith three powerful breaths, he quickly withdrew the power of the God Burial without leaking a single trace, and narrowed his eyes slightly, with a dangerous light flashing inside: "They are here so quickly, hey, they are moving really fast! " ?????????????????????????????????????????? After the power of the Buried God has been recovered from the sea of ????consciousness, even if he faces the true god, Yi Chen is not afraid of the other party discovering his identity. In addition, the aura of the god-buried power on the Buried Sword Mountain has been blasted away by the thunder of heaven and earth, so Yi Chen is not afraid that the other party will sense the aura of the god-buried power here. For the time being, the Buried Sword Villa is still safe. Text Chapter 0301 Take the initiative Yi Chen never liked putting his destiny in his hands, especially when it involved the safety of himself and his relatives and friends. He preferred to nip everything in the cradle, so this time he was ready to take the initiative. The Monarch Temple is a force established to commemorate the Lord of Swords. Its leaders are actually the two great god kings of the Yao Realm. To be precise, they should be Yao Hen of Sword, because although the Sword Demon King has his name in the Monarch Temple, he has never been Not even a single order was given, just like an honorary guest. The reason why you have the courage to take the initiative is because of the hidden nature of the God Burying Technique. The power of the God Burying Technique is hidden in the sea of ??consciousness. As long as the outside atmosphere is wiped out, it will be difficult for others to detect that Yi Chen is the person who practices the God Burying Technique. This time there are three true gods, twelve Yao gods, and one hundred and eight earth gods in the lower realm. Among them, there are more than 70 powerful earth gods, and the rest are all high-level earth gods with extremely strong combat capabilities. But with such a force that could sweep across the entire mortal world, it was difficult to find Yi Chen in the vast sea. The next day, Yi Chen made his decision clear to Ruofei. Ye Ruofei said reluctantly and worriedly: "Brother Yi, is the matter really that serious?" Yi Chen rarely became serious for a moment, and said in a heavy tone: "Maybe it's more serious than what I said. I have sensed dozens of powerful auras, and some of them even made me feel scared. You must know that I have arrived at the Earth God. It¡¯s perfect, except for those sent by the two god kings, who else can have such powerful strength? And their target must be us. If we don¡¯t do anything, they will find out about us one day. It will be useless for us to resist at that time.¡± "Then you must take good care of yourself!" Ye Ruofei said affectionately: "If you die, I will die with you." His body trembled slightly, Yi Chen slowly stroked Ye Ruofei's back and said with a smile: "Don't worry, I promise, for you and for the sake of the family, I will never let anything happen to me." Ye Ruofei breathed a sigh of relief, with a happy smile on his face: "I believe in Brother Yi." After a while, they found Xiaofeng. The girl was walking around in confusion on the street. When she saw Yi Chen arriving, she immediately ran over, jumped into his arms, and smiled affectionately: "Chen, sister Ruofei, You finally came to me." These words made Ruofei's ears turn red, and she said shyly: "No way, we have been following Xiaofeng all the time, so we have to deal with Xiaofeng." Xiaofeng glanced at her suspiciously, then at Yi Chen, and said in confusion: "But I didn't see you." "Okay Xiaofeng, please stop teasing sister Ruofei. I came here to tell you something." Yi Chen interrupted, and then he told his plan again. He believed that with Xiaofeng's IQ , completely able to understand his own good intentions. Although he cannot accept it emotionally and is unwilling for Yi Chen to take risks and face those terrifying and powerful men who have transcended the mortal world, he has to admit rationally that Yi Chen's move is the best plan. Instead of passively waiting for the other party to come to his door. , and being caught off guard, it is better to take the initiative and seize the initiative. The so-called preemptive attack is nothing more than this. "Oh, Chen, Xiaofeng listens to you." Although Xiaofeng's cultivation level has been greatly improved, under the current situation, she still can't help Yi Chen. She was a little frustrated and her tone was a little low. Lack of interest. Xiaofeng's well-behaved and sensible attitude made Yi Chen feel relieved. In his heart, Xiaofeng would always be his dearest sister. If Xiaofeng got into trouble, he really didn't know what to do. In all matters of right and wrong, he was still very rational and did not do anything to embarrass Yi Chen. This day, the two adults and one child wandered around the Burial Sword Mountain and visited many places of the Burial Sword Villa. This was their last leisure time. And Yi Chen also stopped practicing for the first time. At night, he chatted with the senior and the young for almost the whole night. Although he didn't talk much during the period, this rare warmth created made him reluctant to let go, and he almost fell into a gentle country. As the so-called Heroes' Tomb of Wenwen Township, Yi Chen could hardly extricate himself, but the coming crisis made him have to be cruel and suppress the charm in his heart, and no longer look at Ye Ruofei, maybe he could not see her infatuated love. Eyes can walk more firmly. When the sun entered the room, Yi Chen gently let go of Ye Ruofei, looked at Xiaofeng who had just fallen asleep, took a long breath, turned around and stepped out of the room. "Brother Yi." Ye Ruofei couldn't help shouting. Yi Chen¡¯s steps stopped, and his body trembled again. Without looking back, he paused for a moment, and then walked out again. Finally, Yi Chen¡¯s figure gradually disappeared from Ye Ruofei¡¯s sight. "Woo~" Ye Ruofei couldn't help crying after all, her voice was full of reluctance. With Yi Chen gone, life and deathI don¡¯t know, maybe I will return with the scenery of colorful auspicious clouds, or maybe I will never come back. She looked at the direction Yi Chen was leaving and kept praying in her heart: "Lao Yao bless you, brother Yi must come back safely!" The sleeping Xiaofeng turned over, secretly opened her little eyes, looked at the direction Yi Chen left, and closed her eyes again. Two lines of tears flowed from her eyes. She was not really asleep. She just didn't want to face this parting scene, and she also wanted to leave more time for sister Ruofei and Chen. She didn't quite understand the emotional issues, but she knew that sister Ruofei must be more sad than herself. The sun is climbing higher and higher. If the sunshine can purify sadness, maybe the world will become a better place. "Ruofei, Xiaofeng, wait for me." Yi Chen murmured, and then the whole body disappeared directly on the spot. His figure constantly shuttles through space, and every time it appears, it will appear dozens of kilometers away. At such a speed, I am afraid that even advanced aircraft will be unable to match it, because the speeds of the two are not at the same level at all. Moreover, compared with the speed of flight and the speed of teleportation, this is simply bullying the speed of flight. In a mere quarter of an hour, Yi Chen had teleported no matter how far he had teleported, but he had already traveled at least one-tenth of the distance across the inland area of ??Mingjian. After pausing in the void for a while, Yi Chen couldn't help but sigh: "No wonder the powerful Earth God Dzogchen can already be called a land god to other sword cultivators. With such unpredictable methods, I¡¯m afraid in other people¡¯s eyes, only the gods from the Yao Realm can do it, right? But gods, hehe, they are just a group of slightly more powerful creatures.¡± It was not surprising that these words came from Yi Chen's mouth. After all, he had inherited part of Ou Yi's memory. Those gods who were once aloof had no idea how much they had fallen down to by Ou Yi Qian, and were severely trampled under his feet. , which also led to Yi Chen not having any respect for God at all, but instead being full of contempt. This attitude may be due to the influence of inheritance, or Yi Chen himself has such arrogance in his heart. After taking a rest, Yi Chen teleported towards the place where he first sensed the powerful force, teleporting all the way to the northwest of the Mingjian inland at high speed without leaving any traces in the air, living up to the greatness of the Earth God. In the name of Perfection, although he is only a strong person in the early stage of the Earth God's Great Perfection, Yi Chen believes that a strong person in the middle stage of the Earth God's Great Perfection may not be his opponent. This time he went to the place where the masters came, which was the Temple of the Monarch. Yi Chen did not plan to face those perverted masters from the beginning. He planned to pick some soft persimmons first, so as not to force the group of idiots to jump over the wall and go straight to Ning. Don't let go if you kill someone by mistake. I don¡¯t know when, Yi Chen has arrived on a huge island in the sea outside the northwest. This island is very large, almost the size of the entire Aojian Continent. The island is a world of its own. The clothing, knowledge of kendo, language habits, and lifestyle are all subtly different from those in the mainland. The most important thing is that the people here believe in the sword. The three divine kings, the Monarch, the Sword Demon King, and the Sword Yaohen, claim to be the people of God, and everything they own belongs to the God King, and the prestige of the Monarch Temple here has reached an unprecedented height. ??Here, even the powerful Earth God Dzogchen has no independent opinion, and everything follows the call of the Monarch Temple. Among the top forces, the only ones that can compete with the Sovereign Temple are actually the Ou Family and Linjia Academy. Although several forces such as Aozong and Longyan Palace are also ranked among the top forces, they are still behind the three major ones, the Sovereign Temple. The top forces are one step ahead. Although they are both top forces, they are only for ordinary forces. The real top forces are the Monarch Temple, the Ou Family and Linjia Academy. "It seems that we need to make some changes." Yi Chen didn't dare to appear in public so rashly. He took out the silver needle from the ring and pricked several needles on his face, and then pricked several more needles on the top of his head, throat, joints and other places. After a series of actions, Yi Chen disappeared and was replaced by a thin, handsome man. A twisted middle-aged man, if Yi Chen hadn't told him, few people would have recognized him now. Apart from his lazy temperament, nothing else was the same. If he could still be recognized like this, Come out, then Yi Chen doesn't have to mess around, he can just buy a knife and wipe it off his neck. This appearance is exactly what Yi Chen looked like in his previous life, but his temperament is very different from his previous life. "That's enough." He chuckled, which gave me a feeling of being vulgar and even worthy of being beaten. This kind of honor really made me dare not compliment him. He suddenly frowned, looked at the clothes on his body, and patted his head: "I almost showed my secret, but luckily I didn't show up in a hurry." The figure disappeared for a moment, and after a while, he reappeared, but his body was already?He changed into another set of clothes, which looked more gorgeous, and the size was just right. They fit him very well, as if they were tailor-made for him. In fact, they were from a large family in a certain city on the island. The young master snatched the clothes from his hand. The young master had sent him to make the clothes custom-made. Before he had a chance to wear them, Yi Chen snatched them first. But Yi Chen didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Anyway, the young master had taken the clothes by force, so Yi Chen felt comfortable wearing them. After patting the non-existent dust on his clothes, he took a long breath, teleported to a relatively private place in the city, and then walked swaggeringly to the street. This city was far away from the only super city on the island¡ª Monarch City is very close, and a teleportation array can lead directly to Monarch City. (To be continued) Text Chapter 0302 Major Discovery Yuehua City. The Yaoton family in Yuehua City is a family whose power completely surpasses that of the city lord's mansion. As the number one force in Yuehua City, the Yaoton family wants to have everything they need, and is very happy. No one has ever dared to go against this family, even if Even the city lord's palace, which controls a steel army, has no choice but to avoid its edge and does not dare to confront it head-on. The Yaodun family has gradually grown since ten thousand years ago. Until three thousand years ago, through some bad luck, they were helped by a high-level earth god, and he was also a high-level earth god who was infinitely close to the earth god's perfection. From then on, the hard days of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion began. Over the past three thousand years, Lord Wenbol of the City Lord's Mansion has turned countless gray hairs. He has been troubled by the embarrassing status of the City Lord's Mansion. He has worried about it and has been running around, but with no results at all. The pills he spent a lot of money to obtain have no effect on the old City Lord. The improvement of his cultivation level didn't help much. After being suppressed for three thousand years, Wenboer felt extremely aggrieved, but he forced himself to hold back this tone. Although the old city lord Wen Sijue is also a high-level earth god, his cultivation is not as advanced as the people of the Yaodun family. If all the city lords in the Monarch Continent were not personally canonized by the Monarch Temple, otherwise he would have been killed by the Yaodun family long ago. The senior Earth God was killed. Both are high-level earth gods, but there is a huge difference in strength between the two. Regarding the current situation, Wenboer had no good solution. He had considered whether to inform the Monarch Temple about the threat from the Yaodun family. After all, the City Lord's Mansion actually belonged to one of the branches of the Monarch Temple, but in the end he It is better to give up doing this, because he knows that if he really informs the Monarch Temple, what is waiting for him may not be the help of the Monarch Temple, but more likely to cancel his position as the city lord, and then establish the strong man of the Demon Dun family as the city lord. In the Monarch Continent, the world is more realistic, whoever is stronger wins, and old feelings and interests are never taken into consideration. Because, all the interests of this continent only belong to the Temple of the Monarch. Anything that is beneficial to the Monarch Temple is considered a real interest. The interests of the Monarch Temple are higher than personal interests. Unless Wenboer himself doesn't want to be the city lord, otherwise he will definitely hold back. Choose to swallow your anger. Instead of informing the Monarch Temple. It is strange to say that the high-ranking earth god of the Yao Dun family has never attacked many powerful people in the city lord's mansion since the decisive battle with the old city lord Wensjue three thousand years ago. It gave people the illusion that he had left the city, but Wenboer, who had been warned by Wens Jue, knew very well that the strong man had never left. Morning and evening, pressure is like an invisible mountain pressing on Wenboer's head, and the city lord's palace is facing threats. It made it difficult for him to sleep or eat well, and he couldn't have a moment's peace. ¡­¡­ After Yi Chen entered Yuehua City, he found a restaurant. Under the waiter's hidden contemptuous eyes, Yi Chen freely handed over the deposit and entered the room. Yi Chen, who had changed his appearance, was no different from the local residents of the Monarch Continent, and he was not troubled by etiquette. He carefully controlled the power of the Burial God to cover the nearby area. Through careful analysis, I have learned 70% to 80%. At least on the surface, no one will doubt that he is from the outside world. ??The Monarch Continent is an extremely exclusive place, and it is also the birthplace of the Monarch Temple, so once Yi Chen shows his flaws. Revealing his identity as an outsider may not necessarily lead to attacks from other strong men, but every move will definitely be monitored, which is obviously not the result he wants. After he entered the room. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, thinking in his mind. How to hide the aura of the God Burial Power. If you want to fight with an expert, you will definitely need to use a lot of God Burial Power. Such a big movement will definitely cause a siege in the Monarch Temple and attract those strong men from the heavens. If you don't use the God Burial Power, you can't kill it quickly. He couldn't complete his plan in a short time. With his brows squeezed together, the soul sword moved erratically in his sea of ??consciousness at an extremely fast speed. If you didn't pay attention carefully, you could only see streaks of light and shadow. In the early days of Tribulation Sword, after experiencing the test of Thunder Tribulation, Yi Chen's cultivation level has steadily reached this level. If he wants to continue to advance, it cannot be achieved overnight. The only shortcut is to use the devouring property of God Burial Power. , constantly devouring the power of more masters, thereby achieving the goal of a rapid increase in cultivation. This characteristic looks similar to magic power, but it is actually two different principles. Magic power is to take other people's cultivation as one's own by refining other people's fighting power, bones, blood, flesh, skin, etc. The power of God Burial simply swallows the energy emitted by others when fighting, and then swallows and refines it to become one's own power. "Back then, Ou Yi was unable to hide the power of the God Burial. It was through repeated pursuits by the enemy that he finally grew to the point where he could compete with the God King. But my power of the God Burial is hidden in the sea of ??consciousness, which can avoid detection by others. , this is my advantage." Yi ChenShutting his eyes, his mind was running at high speed, "But once I use the power of the Burial God to fight against the masters, it is likely to be noticed. So, the key question now is how to make others think that the energy in my body is not the Burial God Power?" He felt that he had vaguely grasped the key point, and it all revolved around the power of the God Burial. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, his eyes lit up, and he murmured silently: "I understand, the power of the God Burial, as long as it can simulate other energies." But then he became a little frustrated. How can he simulate other energy? This is not a simple question. For thousands of years, he has never heard of anyone who can simulate his own energy into another kind of energy. Want to do it? This is quite difficult. After another moment of silent meditation, Yi Chen finally thought of a way. He formed a mysterious seal with his hands, and then his figure disappeared from the bed. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in his Ten Thousand Swords Domain. No, it was not appropriate to say it was a domain, because at this time, The Ten Thousand Sword Realm has become a world of its own, but there is nothing else in this world except various special sword energies. Moreover, the size of this world is also very small, about the same as a small city. Of course, the so-called small is only a relative term. In fact, in the world of the strong people in the early stage of the Earth God's Great Perfection, there is no other existence with such a size. The size of the world of Ten Thousand Swords Realm is enough to compare with most of the powerful people in the late stage of Earth God¡¯s Great Consummation. Yi Chen was floating in the air, looking at the white streaks of thunder and lightning that appeared in the Wanjian Domain. The space was constantly cracking and closing, over and over, and the cycle continued. These tiny thunder and lightnings contained amazing power, the kind that was full of destruction. The power of sex made even Yi Chen, the master of Ten Thousand Swords Realm, feel palpitations in his heart. He has no doubt that every small thunder and lightning is enough to sweep away all the strong men under the Earth God's Dzogchen. Even the strong men in the middle stage of the Earth God's Dzogchen do not dare to underestimate its power. "In the early days of the Tribulation Sword, I finally understood. It turns out that its name is not only about the need to survive the thunder tribulation to break through to this stage, but also about letting my world stick to a small part of the thunder system rules." Yi Chen thought thoughtfully. , "Since thunder and lightning can destroy the world space, can the sword energy in the domain be drawn out of the domain through the place destroyed by it?" When he thought of this, Yi Chen's eyes suddenly flashed with excitement. This is a great innovation. If he succeeds in doing it, then in the future, the powerful Earth God Dzogchen will have even more terrifying strength, and the gap between him and the advanced Earth God will widen further, and he will become a veritable land god. . He disappeared from the field, then came to the room, closed his eyes, and constantly sensed the situation in the field. In the place where thunder and lightning shuttled and destroyed the space barrier, he controlled a sword energy to pass through the space crack and connect to the outside world. Finally, a sword energy slowly emerged from his finger, and it continued to breathe and flicker on his finger. A blazing white light and a warm and friendly aura were conveyed to his mind. This sword energy changed with his mind, like a part of his body, and was easier to control than the power of the Burial God. Success! Yi Chen suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued the experiment. A stream of sword energy emerged from all ten fingers, and then all parts of his body were wrapped in a strong breath of sword energy. These sword energies had different breaths. But the same thing is that their strength is exactly the same, as if they were carved out of a template. Then came the fusion of sword energy. Yi Chen gradually experimented and finally came to the conclusion that he could completely guide the energy in the field through the Ten Thousand Swords Domain and turn it into vertical and horizontal sword energy, which would unleash the full strength of the sword energy. He is much stronger than he is in his normal state. If he uses this method to fight the enemy, his combat effectiveness will be only slightly lower than that of him in the Wanjiang Domain, and the Wanjian Domain can also be hidden in the snow and become a trump card used to save lives at critical moments. This discovery immediately surprised Yi Chen. In this way, he finally didn't have to pull out his trump card every time he couldn't defeat the enemy. Now, he could completely communicate with Wanjian Domain to implement the established plan. Target strike. It seemed that Yi Chen was addicted to experimenting. He thought: "Since the energy in the Wanjian Domain can be guided out, can we pour the power of the Buried God into it? If the power of the Buried God enters the Wanjian Domain and interacts with it, What kind of reaction will happen when the power of thunder and lightning or pure sword energy are fused together?" He couldn¡¯t wait to control the power of God Burial in the Sea of ????Consciousness, and worked hard to find the convergence point between the space of the Sea of ????Consciousness and the world of the Ten Thousand Swords Realm, and to find the best location for the space rift to connect. The next moment, he controlled the thunder and lightning and struck hardHitting a certain space, a dark gap suddenly opened in the sea of ????consciousness. The power of the God Burial seemed to be subject to infinite suction, and crazily poured into the realm of ten thousand swords. In the end, not a drop of it was left, and even the Soul Sword He also entered the Ten Thousand Swords Domain, and the Sea of ??Consciousness and the Ten Thousand Swords Domain were successfully integrated into one. Yi Chen was stunned. Things seemed to be beyond his control. Text Chapter 0303 The best opportunity The Sea of ??Consciousness and the Domain of Ten Thousand Swords are combined into one, and I am afraid that there is only one branch in the world. The newly integrated space has the characteristics of both the Consciousness Sea and the Ten Thousand Swords Domain. It has the strength of the Ten Thousand Swords Domain. Even if the God or even the True God comes, it cannot seal or destroy it. It also has the compatibility of the Consciousness Sea. , sword energy, thunder and lightning, the power of the God Burial, etc. can all move according to Yi Chen's thoughts, without the hassle of forming seals. In the battle, it has a very high advantage. Think about it carefully, if Yi Chen is fighting with others, and suddenly a thought opens up the Wanjian Domain, and uses the super move that has been prepared in the Wanjian Domain, the enemy will be hit before he has time to react, even if he has high strength. Enemies who are as strong as Yi Chen will inevitably fall into the trap. This can almost be used as a trump card, and it can be used accurately to deal with enemies. The power of the God Burial and the Soul Sword were suspended peacefully in mid-air in the newly merged space. Yi Chen used his thoughts to open up a perfect area. There is no sword energy and thunder and lightning in this area. It is simply the storage of the God Burial. Of strength and soul sword. There is another characteristic of this world that must be mentioned. Its volume is as vast as the sea of ??consciousness, with almost no range limit. Even Yi Chen himself cannot figure out how big it is, which makes the amount of sword energy in this world explode. Increased by tens to hundreds of times, the three giant swords in the void also rose much higher, and the aura they exuded became more and more fierce. And this is still far from reaching its limit. The smile on Yi Chen¡¯s face grew bigger and bigger. With it, he could easily disguise himself as a strong man practicing any swordsmanship in the future. Even if he doesn't use the power of the Buried God, he still has the fighting power of the Earth God in the middle stage of Great Consummation. Even the true god cannot detect the fishiness in it. At most, he will think that Yi Chen's cultivation method is unique. What is stored in his body is not fighting power, but the condensed sword energy. In addition, when Yi Chen is fighting the enemy, as long as he controls this small world, he can easily swallow the opponent's attack without causing anyone to notice, unless the intensity of this attack has exceeded the limit of the domain. ?That is to say. Unless the true god takes action, Yi Chen can use his own small world to devour any attack and convert it into his own energy. This feature is even more terrifying than Ou Yi's more than 80,000 years ago. If the two god kings Knowing this, I'm afraid it's not a good idea to send people down to the realm. Instead, they tried their best to open up a reverse passage that could accommodate their lower realm. Under the True God, it is impossible to cause substantial harm to Yi Chen, and Yi Chen's attack may not be effective against the gods, but it is still a great threat to the strong men within the Great Perfection of the Earth God. "Based on the current situation, my strength should be comparable to the gods. I can't do anything to the gods. But the gods can't do anything to me, and no one under the gods will be my opponent." Yi Chen never expected that, I was just experimenting, but I inadvertently improved my strength so much. This is more meaningful than simply improving one's cultivation. The sky is getting brighter and brighter. Yi Chen stayed in the room for a while, then walked out of the room and went to the restaurant lobby to have a meal. When he finished eating, it was almost noon. Although the sunshine was fierce, it did not affect people's lives in this Monarch Continent where almost everyone practiced cultivation. However, the leaves here were mostly in the shape of fine needles and the root system was particularly developed. Most of the leaves are slender, perhaps to reduce water evaporation and enhance water absorption. Humans yearn for a long life, and what about plants? The main palace of Yuehua City. Wenboer listened expressionlessly to the information sent back by his servants, his brows furrowed deeply, and a few wrinkles were already showing on his face. He had worried a lot about the Feodun family's affairs. Originally, with his cultivation level, , at this age, he should look young and middle-aged, but he actually looks like a middle-aged man, and the vicissitudes of life make people feel sad. Waving his hand, Wenbo nodded lightly: "I understand. You go down first." "No." The servant was an errand boy. Being able to meet the legendary city lord was already a blessing earned in his previous life. He didn't dare to ask for more, so he responded respectfully, turned around and walked out of the hall. ¡°Furthermore, anyone who comes to deliver information will receive generous rewards. This is an unwritten rule of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. He can not only meet the City Lord, but also obtain a considerable amount of assets. What wouldn¡¯t he be happy about? "The Yaodun family has been making a lot of noise recently, especially in the past few days. They even sent their children to forcibly occupy the property of the City Lord's Mansion. Are they preparing to formally declare war on the City Lord's Mansion?" Wenboer thought with a gloomy face. He said, "No, you must inform grandpa first. I hope he can see the Yao Dun family's conspiracy." Although he didn¡¯t want to disturb Wensi¡¯s retreat, it was a matter of life and death for the city lord¡¯s palace, and Wenbo didn¡¯t dare to do it.?Take it lightly. ¡°Dong¡­dong¡­dong¡­¡± "Come in, the door is unlocked." An old voice came from the room. Wenbo straightened his clothes, then opened the door and walked in slowly. "What do you want here?" An old man sat cross-legged on a cushion made of soul-absorbing stones, without opening his eyes, and asked in a calm tone. With a look of shame on his face, Wembol recounted the recent abnormal actions of the Demon family, and asked uneasily: "Grandpa, is there anything I can do?" The old man slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of light disappeared in his eyes. He said in a solemn tone: "You guessed it right. The Yaodun family is probably really going to take action this time, and there is a high chance that they are planning to take us." The Wen family of the city lord's palace has taken action. Since the decisive battle three thousand years ago, the Yao Dun family has been silent for three thousand years. It's not that they have no confidence, but that they have a bigger plot. Bor, do you remember any major events this year?" Wenboer didn¡¯t know why. He thought about it and asked tentatively: ¡°Are you talking about the arrival of the master from heaven?¡± "It must have something to do with them." The old man said in an unusually sure tone: "Apart from this matter, I really can't think of any other reason for them to take action." Both Wenbo and Wensi were in awe of the gods who came from the heaven. They were fanatics who supported the heaven and were part of the Monarch Temple. Even if the arrival of the other party caused a full-scale attack by the Demon family, they would not Complained. "When the Lord arrives, the headquarters will definitely be busy welcoming the Lord and the others, and will not have time to pay attention to external forces. Even if our lineage dies, the headquarters will probably not pay attention to it, and the Yaodun family will take the opportunity to take over, waiting for the rice to be cooked, and then pay attention to it. I'm afraid the headquarters will be more satisfied if it submits the city owner application." Wen Sijue slowly analyzed: "What the headquarters needs is healthy competition and hopes that each branch will be stronger, so as long as it does not harm the actual interests of the headquarters, the headquarters will There won¡¯t be too much involvement.¡± Wenboer worriedly said: "Then what should we do?" Wensi sighed helplessly: "For the current plan, we can only take one step at a time." At this moment, someone knocked on the door, and a servant's voice came: "Report to the head of the family, our personnel have returned important news." The door opened and Wembol asked: "What's the news?" An excited smile appeared on the servant's face: "The second young master of the Yao Dun family was arguing with someone in a restaurant, so he sent people to surround him. Unexpectedly, the person who was arguing with him turned out to be a hidden and strong man. With one move, Yao Dun was defeated. The second young master of the Dun family and the guards all died." "Yonton Ming is dead?" Wenbo and Wensi looked at each other in confusion. They both knew that Yaoden Ming was the most outstanding genius in the Yaoden family. Although Yaoden was a bit dandy and arrogant, Yaoden The family definitely trained him as the next generation heir. Now that Yao Dun Ming dies, Yuehua City will definitely be turned upside down. As everyone knows, in a certain restaurant, Yi Chen also sneered in his heart. In order to establish a connection with the city lord's palace and gain access to the inside of the Monarch Temple, the Yao Dun family became a tool to be used. This time, the death of the second young master of the Yao Dun family was It was Yi Chen's fault, and he would not let go of that old monster from the Yao Dun family. This is the first gift he gave to the Wen family of the City Lord's Mansion. If it were normal times, the City Lord's Mansion would probably only pay attention and not take it so seriously. But now it is about the life and death of the City Lord's Mansion. At the critical moment, Yi Chen steps forward, then the meaning is different. Isn't this an excellent thing? An opportunity?. Text Chapter 0304 The Destruction of Demon Dun The news of Yao Dun Ming's death swept the entire Yuehua City as quickly as possible, but the murderer who killed Yao Dun Ming was sitting in a restaurant having a drink, ignoring the revenge and threats from the Yao Dun family. His calmness and calmness made many people couldn't help but nod secretly. No matter how strong this young man was, at least his courage was worthy of recognition. ¡°I just don¡¯t know whether this young man is awesome or stupid If you have the ability to pretend to be awesome, you are called a fool, but if you don't have the ability to pretend to be awesome, you are called a fool. No matter what, everyone thinks that the young man is pretending to be awesome. They can't help but feel a sour taste in their hearts. They don't know if they ate too much for lunch. What a bitter thing it is, it's caused by jealousy. The Demon family. "What, the second brother was killed?" A good-looking woman listened to the report of her subordinates in shock, her beautiful eyebrows furrowed, and her face was suddenly covered with frost. Since even the third young lady knows the news, as their father and the head of the Yao Dun family, how could Yao Dun Ke not know? However, Yao Dun Ke is a monster that has matured with age after all. Even though he was furious in his heart, he did not immediately rush out to seek revenge against his enemies. Instead, he suppressed the anger in his heart and issued the first order to the children of the family. Order: "First allocate a part of the manpower to monitor this person's movements. Don't let him disappear for no reason. The other part of the team will investigate immediately." "Are you investigating the dispute between him and the second young master?" A servant asked in confusion. Yao Dun? He was also killed by him. I don't care who is right or wrong, revenge is inevitable. Please send information about that young man's background, specific strength, etc. to my desk within one day. .¡± Everyone hurriedly responded: "No." This time, even the second idiot understood what the master meant. He wanted to favor the dead second young master, but he was worried about the other party's deep background or strong strength, so he had to wait until all the information about the other party was collected. . If he waits for an opportunity to retaliate, and if the opponent's background is too high or his strength is too strong, the family leader Yao Dun Ke will have no choice but to swallow his anger. The purpose of revenge is not only for the dead Yao Dun Ke, not only to calm the anger in everyone's hearts, but also to build the collective sense of honor of the Yao Dun family. They are also showing it to outsiders. If the Yao Dun family can't even let go of a fart even after their second young master is killed, won't the Yao Dun family become a joke to the entire Yuehua City? Half an hour after killing Yaodun Ming, Yi Chen felt that he was being targeted, and there were at least twenty people around him. The cultivation levels of these people ranged from high to low, and they were not a team composed of pure experts. Maybe they were trying to prevent themselves from being noticed, but their skills were not yet good enough, and after all, they were still noticed by me. Yi Chen glanced at the middle-aged man walking towards the front desk not far away. This person should be their leader, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the Intermediate Earth God. He is just one step away from entering the ranks of high-level earth gods, and may be ranked among the top three in the entire Yao Dun family. Except for this guy, the rest of the people¡¯s cultivation levels are hovering between junior supreme and advanced supreme. They pretended to appear inadvertently around Yi Chen, but their sensing power was always on Yi Chen. Different from the direct scanning of mental power, few people could do this kind of secret peeking without using mental power and relying solely on pure eyesight. To detect it, unless you are born with sensitive sensitivity, you can easily sense the detection of others. The Yaodun family is divided into two groups. This group is keeping a close eye on Yi Chen, while the other group is trying to find out Yi Chen's identity. It is easier to keep an eye on Yi Chen, but if they want to find out Yi Chen's identity, the possibility is infinitely close to zero. They use various methods such as appearance comparison, breath simulation, move locking, attack method, and cultivation prediction. After conducting research, they found nothing. Yi Chen seemed to appear in Yuehua City out of thin air. The atmosphere in Yuehua City was diluted or completely eliminated by the comings and goings of people. As for Yi Chen's moves, they even They couldn't understand it, but Yi Chen's attack method was unique and extremely strange. However, they had checked the famous attack methods in the entire Monarch Continent, but they couldn't find any that were the same as Yi Chen. "Extend the search scope to the entire inland of Famous Sword!" Although Yao Dun Ke suppressed it in his heart, his anger rose sharply. After receiving the extremely helpless report from his subordinates, he could only grit his teeth and issue the order again. In his heart, he hopes that Yi Chen is from outside the Monarch Continent. After all, if he is outside the Monarch Continent, then he can definitely ask many old monsters in the Monarch Temple to take action, and even the gods who have just descended from heaven can kill this person in this world. on a piece of land. ? ?But the result disappointed him. According to the news from his subordinates at night, there was no such person in Mingjian inland. As a result, he suddenly hesitated in his heart. Should he take action? Should he take some risks to protect the reputation of the Demon Dun family and at the same time vent his accumulated anger? He walked around the room thinking, and finally stabilized He walked to the window and looked at the rising moon. He suddenly burst into laughter: "I am the one who fell into the phase. How can there be so many strong people in this world? How could there be such a coincidence? Could he still be there?" Isn¡¯t he the powerful person of the Earth God¡¯s Dzogchen?¡± In his opinion, during the day, he seemed a bit like "there is nothing in the world to worry about," and he wasted a lot of time in vain. He waved his hand and without hesitation, immediately sent people to attack the Shuilongmen Inn: "Take the thirty golden guards of the family and the four captains, and attack the Shuilongmen Inn together. Your mission this time is not just to avenge Ming'er. , we must also build up the prestige of our Yaodun family, so that when others attack members of our Yaoden family in the future, they must first think about whether they can withstand the revenge of our Yaoden family." Then, a large group of people hurriedly flew to the restaurant where Yi Chen was. Seeing a group of people suddenly appearing in the sky, Yi Chen chuckled: "The fish has taken the bait. But the big fish behind is still waiting and watching. It seems that we need to add more fire." The corner of his mouth raised high. There was no trace of timidity. As soon as the owner of this inn saw the Yao Dun family coming, he started to complain in his heart. As the saying goes, when gods fight, the common people suffer. The battle between the Yao Dun family and this mysterious young man will inevitably affect the entire inn. No matter which side wins, he will not have the courage to ask the other party for the cost of destroying the inn. He could only swallow these indescribable bitterness in his stomach. City Lord¡¯s Mansion. "Are you sure that the Yaodun family has sent four golden guards and four captains?" Wenboer asked seriously. The subordinate said without hesitation: "I am absolutely sure. I just saw the group of people flying towards the Jianjun Inn with my own eyes. They were so menacing that a battle was inevitable." Nod. Wenbo waved his hand and said: "Okay, I understand. You go down first." After his men left, Wenboer said to Wens behind the screen: "Grandpa, what do you think about this matter?" Wen Sijue mused: "The Feudun family should have made up their minds. This time they attacked the young man without waiting for the results of the investigation. I'm afraid there is a hint of demonstration in it. The targets of the demonstration are probably our Wen family and Guangdong. There are other big and small forces in Huacheng. The death of Yao Dun Ming this time is a trigger, and the sky in Yuehua City is about to change." There was a hint of desolation in his tone. The changes in Yuehua City meant that the city lord's mansion would be replaced by the Yao Dun family. For him, this was a result that was difficult to accept but had to accept. However, the development of things did not go as expected by the Yaodun family and the Wen family of the city lord's palace. The Thirty Golden Guards and the Four Captains are twenty senior supremes, ten junior supremes and four intermediate earth gods. Except for the mysterious high-level earth god, this already accounts for almost half of the power of the Yao Dun family. In Yuehua City, except for the city lord's palace, no force can compete with this force. Everyone in the Yao Dun family has reason to believe that they can easily kill this person who dares to challenge the Yao Dun family's authority. "Boom~" Before the Thirty Golden Guards and the Four Captains in the sky took action, they felt a terrifying aura. This aura was a bit weird. It didn't look like the aura emitted by the sword cultivator, but the sword cultivator passing through foreign objects. The aura forced out, such as sword aura, spiritual sword, etc., was undeniably powerful, causing all of the thirty-four of them, except the four captains, to briefly lose consciousness and then fall directly from the air. down. Immediately afterwards, before they could figure out what was going on, they felt like their whole body was being crushed and they lost consciousness. They saw that the space they were in was filled with dense sword energy. These sword energy was so powerful that they had no resistance at all and were killed instantly. A single sword energy is enough to compete with the powerful people in the early stages of the Earth God's Great Consummation. It is not difficult to kill them instantly, but dozens of sword energy can only kill people a hundred times more powerful in an instant. After crushing a group of people, the sword energy did not dissipate. Instead, it flew around in mid-air like a flying sword, and then returned to Yi Chen's body. By recycling in this way, the energy of the sword energy can be maximized. use. And dealing with this group of people is not worth Yi Chen's use of the power of thunder and lightning, which is the trump card that Yi Chen plans to keep for emergencies. Yi Chen controlled a trace of thunder and lightning power to destroy a space directly and domineeringly, walked in through the crack in the space, and the next moment came out of YaodunWalking out of the sky above the Yao family's mansion, he repeated his previous actions. Dozens of sword energy surged out from Yi Chen's body, sweeping across the entire Yao Dun family in an instant. From the senior earth gods to the newly born babies, the entire Yao Dun family was crushed into ruins in an instant, and no living person was ever seen again. This unheard-of method immediately stunned everyone around who happened to be paying attention, so that their mouths were opened wide, but the sound was stuck in their throats, and they couldn't hum for a long time. The Feudun family perished just like that. The first-class force that had been inherited for 30,000 years perished in just three breaths. This huge gap made Yi Chen feel a little confused. In this world where force is paramount, personal strength is fully reflected. No matter how big the power, no matter how many people, no matter how smart the mind is, they can't withstand the power of a punch. Or a simple sword energy. After destroying the Yaodun family, Yi Chen returned to the Jianjun Inn. At this time, everyone was still in a daze. It was not until Yi Chen returned to his seat and continued to drink wine gently that everyone came back to their senses. After taking the last sip of wine, Yi Chen walked up to the innkeeper, stretched out, and asked in a very lazy tone: "Boss, check out, how much is the total?" The boss¡¯s legs and legs were trembling, and he said hurriedly: ¡°No, no, senior can come to Jianjun Inn because he respects junior. How can junior accept senior¡¯s money?¡± Text Chapter 0305 Plan scrapped, strong attack No matter from a moral or personal perspective, the innkeeper had no reason to charge Yi Chen, but Yi Chen was quite stubborn in this regard. He just threw away dozens of coins to express his feelings, and then hugged his hands. Behind his neck, he walked back to his private room as if there was no one else around. Not long after, the scene Yi Chen expected happened. A group of people came to the Jianjun Inn. This group of people were dressed in uniform uniforms of the City Lord's Mansion. They were led by a rough middle-aged man. He asked his men to wait outside. After finding out where Yi Chen lived, he respectfully said When he came outside the door, he didn't say anything, just waiting for Yi Chen to have a good rest, which was better than the servants of those wealthy families. Yi Chen did not make things difficult for others. His voice converged and reached the person's ears: "If you have anything to do, come in and tell me." The middle-aged man paused for a moment, then walked in with even more respect: "Li Jin, the captain of the City Lord's Mansion, has met the senior." Waving his hand, Yi Chen said: "Explain your purpose directly." "Senior destroyed the Yaodun family, cut off the threat to our city lord's palace for thousands of years, and was able to control Yuehua City again. Such a great favor, the city lord dare not forget, and immediately sent a young man to invite senior, hoping that senior If you can be a guest at the City Lord's Mansion, everyone in the City Lord's Mansion will definitely treat you well." The middle-aged man firmly remembered the City Lord's instructions, did not play tricks, and explained his purpose of coming honestly. Although Yi Chen looks so young, in his eyes, Yi Chen is a super old monster who has regained his youth, a super master who is far older than the old city lord. Yi Chen waved his hand, when he was destroying the Yaodun family. I already have another plan in mind, and I am no longer prepared to disturb the City Lord's Mansion. He said: "That's not necessary. You can go back directly and tell City Lord Wen that I have private matters and won't waste time here. I think he will understand." "This" The middle-aged man hesitated. "Well, if you really want to repay me, just answer a question for me. I think with your relationship with the City Lord's Mansion, you should be able to find the answer." Yi Chen thought for a while, and suddenly realized that he really had something to give to the City Lord. The government will do it. The middle-aged man suddenly felt happy: "Senior, please speak clearly." Yi Chen glanced at him. He said expressionlessly: "How many Earth God Dzogchen masters are there in the Monarch Continent and where are they located? I need this information. If City Master Wen can help me collect the information within one day, then I will be very grateful." The middle-aged man said: "I don't dare. However, this matter is not easy. I hope that the seniors can wait patiently. The juniors will go back and report to the Lord of the City." City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Wenboer frowned and murmured in confusion: "Why would this senior ask for this information? Logically speaking, he should know the place where the powerful Earth God Dzogchen is located better than we do, right?" "Perhaps he has just come out of seclusion and has deviated from the current era. Would you like to meet the current Earth God Dzogchen Master for a while?" The middle-aged man sitting on his lower left gave a barely plausible reason. "Forget it, these have nothing to do with us. What we have to do is to help this senior get the information about those seniors." Wenboer said thoughtfully: "Although our Wen family is weak and cannot compare with many first-class forces in terms of strength, But when it comes to intelligence systems and connections, our Wen family is not bad at all." "It's a pity that they have certain relationships with those big forces and figures. But it didn't go deep. Otherwise, if the Wen family was in crisis this time, those people wouldn't just sit back and watch. "But for asking about some small news, those people will not find it troublesome in just one sentence. Things are going well. That night news came to Wen's house that he was still the middle-aged man he was during the day. After he arrived at the Jianjun Inn, he directly found Yi Chen who was drinking alone in the hall. He handed a letter to Yi Chen and said, "This is the information collected by the city lord's palace with all its strength. There may be a few that have slipped through the net." The fish, but the Lord of the City once said that most of the powerful Earth God Dzogchen masters on the Monarch Continent are already in this letter and have been marked out." Yi Chen got what he wanted and had no intention of keeping the guests, so he rushed them away and said, "Okay, you can go." The middle-aged man was not at all angry about Yi Chen's actions. For such a strong man, it was already his honor to say a word to him. Not to mention chasing people away, Yi Chen just scolded him, maybe he He won't even fart. After the middle-aged man left, Yi Chen opened the letter. There was a map and a piece of white paper inside. The white paper was full of words, and there were also a series of markings on the map. You could tell at a glance that it was carefully crafted. This The city lord's work is quite reassuring. However, Yi Chen never thought that when faced with the request of a man suspected of being a strong Earth God, even if he gave the city lord some courage, he would not dare not be careful.   With this map, Yi Chen's previous plan was officially cancelled. Originally, he planned to break into the temple of the monarch through the city lord's palace, but later when he destroyed the Yaodun family, he suddenly thought that since the Yaodun family is like this He is so strong that he is about to destroy the City Lord's Mansion, but the City Lord's Mansion has done nothing, and the Sovereign Temple has not responded. So if he kills a powerful Earth God, Dzogchen, it may not trigger a counterattack from the Sovereign Temple. ? The bright sunshine took away the loneliness at night. As the night passed, the early birds were chirping on the big trees in the backyard of the inn, adding a bit of liveliness and joy. After Yi Chen washed up hastily, he went to the front desk again. The innkeeper paid the bill tremblingly, and then teleported and disappeared. Teleporting, when they saw Yi Chen using this unique skill of the Earth God¡¯s Great Perfection, everyone¡¯s guess was finally proven, and the entire Jianjun Inn suddenly started talking. Yi Chen's new plan is also very simple. It is to pick out and kill all the powerful Earth Gods in the Monarch Continent. First, he can improve his strength through many battles, so that the power of the Burial God can be absorbed. Second, he can Reducing the number of high-level experts in the Monarch Continent and reducing the threat posed by the Monarch Temple to the inland famous swords can reduce his influence as much as possible. After all, he can indeed go to the gods for a duel now, but this will inevitably cause a stir. With the attention of the Monarch Temple, once the true god takes action, he will be in danger. When his cultivation reaches the supreme stage, he will no longer have to worry about the threat posed by the True God. However, his current cultivation level is only at the early stage of Tribulation Sword, which is the early stage of Earth God's Great Consummation. There is still a way to go before he can break through to the supreme stage. He may need to go through hundreds or even thousands of battles, large and small. . Yi Chen did not use the power of the Buried God to teleport, but used the power of thunder and lightning to teleport. However, the speed of his teleportation increased several levels. The place that originally took three breaths to reach was now only It takes one breath or even less than one breath to get there. After about half a stick of incense, Yi Chen finally arrived at his first destination. This is a barren desert. It¡¯s not right to call it a desert, because in this place where sand and rocks are flying, there are still a small number of trees with no leaves and only trunks. These trees are born without leaves, and I don¡¯t know how they survive. , their root systems are extremely developed, and often the part exposed above the ground is not even one-tenth of their root systems. Among the intertwined roots of these trees, a figure stayed here, not breathing for a long time, like an eternal corpse, but his body temperature was the same as that of ordinary people, and although the frequency of his heart beating was very slow, at least it was still there. His face was haggard and his skin was shriveled, making him look like a legendary zombie. This is the once famous super master¡ªChen Feng. Chenfeng was born 40,000 years ago. He was promoted to the Great Perfection of the Earth God more than 23,000 years ago, and to the middle stage of the Great Perfection of the Earth God 8,000 years ago. At the time of consummation, with the cultivation level of an intermediate earth god, he had a hard fight with a high-level earth god and both sides were injured. However, 8,000 years ago, he came out of seclusion and massacred the whole family of the Sword Sect of the Past, and then disappeared from people's sight. Very few people knew where he was. Unexpectedly, the Wen family of the city lord's palace actually got this news. If he let When outsiders find out, they probably can¡¯t believe it. "Hey~" In mid-air, Yi Chen keenly sensed that the dry sandy soil below contained a vague vitality. Without saying a word, a sword energy shot out directly from his fingers, raging from the surface of the ground. The entire ground and even the underground were crushed to pieces. Sand flew up in the sky and spread to places a thousand meters away. A middle-aged man with swaying long hair but extremely calm gradually appeared in the ground. He suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light disappeared. Then, strong vitality began to emerge in his body, spreading out to the outside world in waves, like ripples in the water. Yi Chen felt a chill in his heart. He was worthy of being a strong man in the middle stage of the Earth God's Great Consummation. The current Chenfeng was probably very close to the late stage of the Earth God's Great Consummation. With such power, if Yi Chen hadn't integrated the worlds of the Sea of ????Consciousness and the Ten Thousand Swords Realm, , once he encounters such a master, he really has only one way to escape, and he may not be able to escape. But now it¡¯s different. With this mutated world, Yi Chen is basically in an invincible position against the powerful men under the True God. Even if he can¡¯t beat others, there¡¯s no way anyone else can beat him. "Chen Feng?" Yi Chen raised his eyebrows and raised a mischievous smile habitually. ?? His gaze turned to Yi Chen like a sharp sword. Chen Feng stood up slowly with an expressionless face. His movements were very light and very, but it made people feel a bit of chill. He held his right hand empty, as if he was holding a stream of air. With his elbow as the fulcrum, his five fingers and the entire palm rotated half a circle. At this moment, a light suddenly flashed in his hand. The dazzling light exploded from the palm of his right hand to a place more than one meter below, dyeing the sky. Text Chapter 0306: Soaring into the sky The blood-red light soared upwards, and an aura unique to the top powerhouses in the mortal world rippled like waves with Chen Peak as the center. His hair was gray, but the flesh and blood on his face was more rosy than most young people. He looked at Yi Chen for a long time and said softly: "I am Chen Feng. If you disturb my practice, your whole family will be destroyed." Yi Chen curled his lips and said without fear, "I'll talk about it after we win." "Boom~" As soon as the words fell, Chen Feng had already waved the blood-red giant sword, and the space was cut open. A small, dark space crack appeared where the blood-red giant sword had crossed. Although the next moment, with the help of the power of space, It automatically recovers as before, but the destructive power that blooms in that moment is frightening. Faced with Chen Feng¡¯s method of taking action without saying anything, Yi Chen didn¡¯t feel much anger. This is an old monster who has truly experienced countless battles. As long as he can win, all factors are excluded. Although Chen Feng was unreasonable, Yi Chen never thought about trying to reason. If he was reasonable, he would not directly use his sword energy to force Chen Feng out. ¡°Buzz!¡± A ray of sword energy sprang out from Yi Chen's fingertips and shot towards the blood-red giant sword. "Ding!" The blood-red giant sword made a crisp metallic sound, stopped for a moment, and then its trajectory deviated slightly. After a preliminary test, Chen Feng's face became a little more solemn. Yi Chen's weird attack method made him feel a little wary. This was an attack method he had never seen before. Using the physical body to activate sword energy to attack, people Can your physical body really withstand such torture? "Blood is clean!" Chen Feng shouted low and waved the blood-red giant sword again. This time, a blood-red mist quickly condensed within a kilometer radius. The pure blood-red world seemed to exclude the world. Yi Chen drew out four sword energies, shot them out from his fingers, and swirled around his body. "Ding ding ding ding" Four more crisp sounds came out in succession. Chen Feng's figure appeared more than one meter in front of Yi Chen. The brief collision forced his figure to stagnate, and he was revealed in front of Yi Chen. in sight. "Death!" Yi Chen directly drew out ten sword energies this time. The sword energy moved with his thoughts, and after being shot from his fingers, it directly pursued Chen Feng. ¡°ßÝ~ßÝ~ßÝ~ßÝ¡­¡­¡± The sound of the sword energy piercing the air made Chen Feng quite scrupulous, forcing him to withdraw his attack on Yi Chen. As a last resort, he fled towards the distance. However, the nearby space has already formed violent fluctuations during the battle between the two of them, and the power of space is unstable. Therefore, the incredible skill of teleportation can no longer be used in this space. If Chen Feng wants to avoid the pursuit of these sword energies, he must rely on his own speed. If he teleports forcefully, there is more than an 80% chance of being lost in the cracks in space. However, the speed of the sword energy was too fast, and Chen Feng found that he could not avoid it at his own speed. In desperation, he could only use up all his fighting strength to strengthen the fighting strength armor on his body, and then used his blood-red giant sword to sweep past the ten sword auras. "Boom~" As soon as the giant sword collided with the sword energy, a violent explosion was caused. The huge air wave made the fighting force armor on Chen Feng's body tremble slightly, and the energy and blood in his body surged. A sigh of relief settled in his chest, and his face flushed. "Boom~" "Boom~" "Boom~" "Boom~" After the first explosion, a series of explosions followed, and a huge and dark hole was opened in the surrounding space. Chenfeng was very lucky and reacted in time, so he was not sucked into the black hole. He avoided this disaster, with drops of cold sweat breaking out on his head, and his eyes turned completely cold when he looked at Yi Chen. "Thirty-six Blood Sword Styles!" This time, Chen Feng really went crazy. He even used the unique skills he had learned on his own and one of his trump cards that he had hidden for many years. The blood-red giant sword broke away from his hand and flickered in the air. In the blink of an eye, it spread to thirty-six locations, and then returned to his hand. He held the blood-red giant sword, exerted 100% of his fighting power, and held it back. With one breath, he stabbed hard at Yi Chen. A scene that he could not imagine appeared. I saw Yi Chen standing there, not even evading, not even making a move to resist. He just wore a weird smile, waiting for him to stab him, as if it was Chen Feng who was attacked at this time, not Yi Chen. Chen himself. "Boom!" The blood-red giant sword successfully hit Yi Chen, but Yi Chen's figure remained motionless, and the sudden burst of huge energy disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared. However, if Yi Chen's sleeves hadn't been blown up by a weak wave of air, Chen Feng would have even doubted what he had just done.Did the attack hit somewhere else? Suddenly, he felt chills all over his body, and a feeling of extreme danger filled his body, and he flew away in an instant. However, he finally took a step slower. The moment he was about to leave Yi Chen, he saw Yi Chen looking at him with a sarcastic smile. He patted it down with the palm of his left hand without hesitation. With a 'pop' sound, Chen Feng's face suddenly Just one more slap mark. quiet¡­¡­ Although the surrounding air is moving violently, the ground is still shaking slightly, and the residual energy continues to have an impact, at this moment, space seems to be frozen and time seems to have stopped flowing. Chen Feng remained motionless, staring at Yi Chen. That slap He has suffered all kinds of hardships and tortures since he was a child, but he has never suffered such an insult, not to mention that he is now a strong man in the middle stage of the Earth God's Great Perfection. In this mortal world, there are already countless masters who can defeat him. You can count them with your fingers. Those powerful people in the late stage of the Earth God's Great Consummation did not dare to insult him like this and made him anxious. He might not have the means to make the powerful people in the late stage of the Earth God's Great Consummation suffer. Being slapped was no less than killing him, no, it made him hate even more than killing him. "It's unforgivable~" He slapped his mouth and slowly said this sentence indifferently. His head tilted a little, and his peripheral vision fell on Yi Chen in front of him. Suddenly, a soaring aura surged from his body, as if he was possessed by a god. His speed exceeded the limit, and he retreated ten feet away. A violent airflow suddenly surged in the space, and the space seemed to be in the air. Under the pull of a huge force, it may break or collapse at any time. His hair turned from gray to red, and the blood-red sword in his hand suddenly glowed with blood. Everyone who knew him knew that Chen Feng was angry. Once he was angry, he would have to use the lives of his enemies to calm down his anger. , and often when taking away the enemy's life, he will only use one move. That one move is the one move he relies on for survival, the trump card among his trump cards. "Bloody light!" He threw away the blood-red giant sword and formed three complex seals on his hand. Immediately, the blood-red giant sword stopped falling and began to rotate at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. "Click~" The space was directly cut open by the rotating blood-red sword, and even the dark space cracks were illuminated by the powerful blood-red light. If the space cracks were not boundless, the things inside would have been immediately visible to the outside world. . "Ah~~~" Chen Feng suddenly roared, and the space that was bearing the strong tearing force suddenly shattered like tempered glass, revealing a huge black hole, and a spiral pulling force came from inside, as if To absorb everything in the world. The blood-red giant sword suddenly lost its light and shadow. The next moment, with unparalleled speed and fierce and powerful light, it stabbed Yi Chen. "Boom~" In an instant, more violent, powerful, and terrifying energy erupted from the place where Yi Chen and the blood-red giant sword came into contact, but before it spread, it disappeared without a trace. Except for Yi Chen's sleeves being slightly blown, Starting, there will be no impact at all. Chen Feng was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out! Thinking that he had even taken out his trump card, but could not even hurt a finger of the enemy, he not only lost face, but also lost more than 80% of his fighting strength. The meridians in his body were also damaged in many places, although they were not shattered. Cracked, but if there are not enough medicinal materials and time to recuperate, the cultivation level will definitely drop drastically. Chen Feng couldn't think about it anymore. His energy and blood surged up, his face was congested and turned blood red. He felt a sweetness in his throat and he couldn't help but spurt out blood. And this spray can¡¯t be stopped. "Pfft~" After spraying for ten breaths, Chen Feng stopped spraying blood. The skin all over his body suddenly withered, and wrinkles appeared all over his body in these ten breaths. He looked dozens of years older, with shriveled skin, malnutrition, pale face, and a zombie-like appearance. He looked terrible. "Ahem" Although there was no blood spurting anymore, Chen Feng still couldn't help coughing, covering his mouth with his hand, and his palms were full of blood drops. Looking at the miserable Chenfeng, Yi Chen had no sympathy. On the Monarch Continent, he really couldn't find a reason to sympathize with these people. After all, these were his enemies. He should treat his enemies as cold as winter. Women Ren will only leave endless threats and disasters to himself. "You were once considered a great hero, so I'll give you a decent way to die." After Yi Chen said these words, his mind controlled the sword energy in the fusion world, about fifteen of them, all heading towards Chenfeng. Shoot away. "This peerless hero, faced with these fifteen small sword energies, finally showed a smile of relief,"Scattered between heaven and earth. After this battle, Yi Chen's cultivation level has been greatly improved, and he is only a little short of reaching the peak of the early stage of the Earth God's Great Consummation. In one battle, at most, he will fight with a master who is not much worse than Chen Feng, and absorb the opponent. After launching the attack with his fighting strength, Yi Chen was able to successfully break through! The power of burying the gods and the devouring characteristics are indeed so evil that they are outrageous! A gleam of satisfaction flashed through his dark eyes. Yi Chen sensed that many masters were flying here. Now was not the time to attract attention. He turned around and flew high into the sky, until he reached a place where the power of space was stable. Teleport and disappear into this desert. Text Chapter 0307 The peak of the late period of Tribulation Sword Absorbing the energy condensed and exploded from Chenfeng's attacks, Yi Chen's cultivation level has undergone earth-shaking changes. Without the devouring property of the God Burying Power, Yi Chen would have to train to the peak of the early stage of Tribulation Sword, which would have taken at least ten years. Years of effort. But with the devouring property, he had covered more than half of the journey in just one battle. Maybe for others, ten years is an extremely short time, as short as drinking water and eating a meal. However, for Yi Chen, this is a period of time that cannot be ignored, especially in this dangerous period. After the fight, Yi Chen didn't bother to clean up the scene. Anyway, the aura he left behind had been dragged into the boundless black hole by the power of space, so there was no need to do anything more. Teleporting to a nearby city, he randomly went to a restaurant, ordered a table of good wine and food, and started eating and drinking. After Yi Chen left, many people suddenly appeared in the desert. The ones with the highest level of cultivation had reached the late stage of Great Perfection, while the ones with the lowest level of cultivation had already reached the peak level of Advanced Earth God. After observing for a long time, they came to a conclusion: there were two masters fighting here, and one master must have died in the end, because judging from the degree of destruction on the scene and the fluctuation of the remaining space power, these two masters should They have the cultivation level of the Intermediate Earth God Peak, and the aura of one of them is very familiar, it is Chen Feng who has been hidden for many years. "Chen Feng can be regarded as a generational genius. If it hadn't been for that incident, maybe he wouldn't have gone down this evil path." An old man couldn't help but sigh. A middle-aged man next to him said: "Yes, I just don't know who is fighting him. It seems that this person's cultivation level should not be weaker than him, look at the gully sword mark on the ground. It should be the stunt he became famous for. As a result, the person who can force him to use this move is probably stronger than him." "Stronger than him? Doesn't that mean that the opponent's cultivation has reached the late stage of the Earth God's Great Perfection?" a woman asked incredulously. The middle-aged man shook his head: "Probably not. If it is the late stage of the Earth God's Great Consummation, then Chenfeng will not be able to resist. I think you should also be aware of the gap between the middle and late stages of the Earth God's Great Consummation. I guess, This person's cultivation should have reached the peak of the Earth God's Great Perfection in the middle stage. However, his combat power is probably even more terrifying than Chenfeng's." The middle-aged woman said in surprise: "Everyone has witnessed Chenfeng's leapfrog combat effectiveness. Is there really anyone in the world who is better at leapfrog combat than him?" "There are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. Maybe we are sitting in a well and looking at the sky." The old man who spoke first said. ¡­¡­ After eating and drinking in the restaurant, Yi Chen did not go looking for experts anymore. Instead, he rented a room, had a good rest for the day, and waited for today. Go and continue to challenge those masters. And many masters can only return after not finding the slightest trace. The next day, Yi Chen faced the morning sun, stepped through the morning dew, and shuttled through space. It didn't take long for him to cross one-tenth of the road of the Monarch Continent. He came to the territory of another master, which is the residence of the so-called "Evil King Li Yifeng". He has circled this mountain as his own territory, and anyone who dares to set foot on this mountain will be regarded as his enemy. Li Yifeng. Known as the Evil King, he is both good and evil. But this is for the humans in the Monarch Continent. For the Mingjian Inland, this person is the lackey and eagle dog of the Monarch Temple. Although he has not joined the Monarch Temple, he has been hired by the Monarch Temple many times to kill many people in the Mingjian Inland. A young master with great potential. Li Suifeng is a peak powerhouse in the middle stage of the Earth God's Dzogchen. His cultivation level is a little higher than that of Chen Feng. It is said that this person is currently in retreat and has reached the threshold of the late stage of the Earth God's Dzogchen. However, his combat power is so much lower than that of Chen Feng. A trace. After all, not everyone is as perverted as Chen Feng, let alone catching up with a monster like Yi Chen. I chose this person because his combat power is not much lower than that of Chen Feng, and his cultivation level is slightly higher than that of Chen Feng, but after all, he is a peak powerhouse in the middle stage of Earth God, and has not reached the top of the mortal world, and his identity is also tied to the Temple of the Monarch. If you don't take the bait, even if you die, the impact will not be so great that it will mobilize all the monarch temples, or even arouse the wrath of those pretentious gods. On this day, Li Yifeng was immersed in his own practice. His spiritual power was released and covered the entire surface of the evil mountain. He felt the pulse of the mountain, the breath of life, and the natural trajectory of all things in the world. His artistic conception became more and more consistent. Heavenly Dao, he can feel his progress at all times, and may step into the late stage of the Earth God's Great Consummation at any time. Maybe next moment, maybe tomorrow, maybe a month, in short this time will not exceed ten years, he is confident that he will be able to make a breakthrough. Once he breaks through, his status will be greatly improved, from now on, he will become an irreplaceable superpower in the Monarch Continent and even the entire Mingjian Inland, becoming one of the few people at the top of the pyramid in the mortal world. However, at this moment, his mental power suddenly trembled, and the feeling of being in harmony with nature suddenly disappeared, and a figure broke into the range captured by his mental power. "Ah~" Li Yifeng was surprisingly angry. He finally got into this state and was disturbed by outsiders. All he could think about was turning this daring person into a scumbag. Without hesitation, he held the sword in both hands and followed the instructions. Following a certain natural trajectory, it slashed through a gap that was invisible to the naked eye, bursting out tens of thousands of years of accumulation without reservation, and concentrating all the insights gained over the past ten thousand years into this single sword. . It can be said that this sword contains the essence of the swordsmanship he has learned, and it is the most powerful attack he has ever made in his life. Even if he were to do it all over again, he would not be able to perform a more powerful stunt than this. This move is the condensation of his lifelong insights. Its power has faintly broken through the barrier between the middle and late stages of the Earth God's Great Consummation, reaching a whole new realm. He believes that even if Chen Feng is here, facing this sword , and can only drink hatred under his sword. He was a little happy in his heart. He didn't expect that what he had not been able to realize for a long time was actually successfully completed in extreme anger and driven by instinct. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s still a little short of it. Only then can we break through to the late stage of Earth God¡¯s Great Consummation. At this time, he can still be called a powerful person in the late stage of the Earth God¡¯s Great Perfection. The power of this blow has also reached the standard of the late stage of the Earth God's Great Consummation. Unless the person coming is a strong person in the late stage of the Earth God's Great Consummation, otherwise he will definitely die. Li Yifeng is fully confident, so he has time to wait for the enemy's screams. came. However, his eyes widened the next moment. What did he see? "How. How is it possible!" Li Yifeng had never been so horrified before. He even doubted that the person who disturbed his cultivation was the legendary god who descended from heaven, because except for gods, he really couldn't imagine anyone who could do this. I saw that the giant sword light he struck out, which seemed to be substantial, after being given more terrifying power by simple rules, struck at the figure, but the figure actually did not dodge. There was also a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was mocking him. The naked ridicule made him feel even more angry and resentful. However, at this moment, the sword light hit the figure. The young man was struck by a sword. His body trembled slightly, and then there was no movement at all. His face remained as usual, his clothes were intact, and his long hair floated gently in the breeze. The sarcasm on the handsome face was even more leisurely. The terrifying energy erupted from the huge sword light disappeared without a trace in an instant. Don't know where it went. He didn¡¯t even use his combat armor to block such a powerful attack. He just blocked it with his physical body without any injuries. How powerful must he be to be able to do this? Even the so-called God is probably nothing more than that, right? Li Suifeng was fearless, but at this moment he showed a hint of timidity. This was the first time in tens of thousands of years that he showed timidity. Perhaps extreme fear will lead to extreme madness, and extreme madness is the beginning of destruction. Li Suifeng didn't know what kind of madness came from his forehead, but he actually launched two famous stunts in a row, pouring 10% of his fighting strength into it, heading towards that The young man launched the most violent attack. Perhaps his idea was to succeed or die. "Boom!" During the explosion of powerful energy, the young man remained motionless, not even trembling this time, and the look he looked at him looked very strange. Immediately afterwards, the energy disappeared without a trace again like a stone sinking into the ocean. The young man stretched out his right hand and pointed his finger at Li Suifeng. In Li Suifeng's puzzled eyes, a huge sword energy shot out from the young man's finger, and dozens of sword energy shot out from the young man's finger as he breathed. These swords The qi seemed to be alive, lined up in a row, in no particular order, almost fused together, passing through the space between the two at the same time, and passing in front of Li Suifeng. His stiff body trembled slightly, and a strange sound came out of his throat: "Gah" As soon as this sound came to mind, the space suddenly exploded, making a deafening sound. "Boom!" Li Suifeng's body exploded and became an insignificant part of the dust in the world. Another peerless strong man died at the hands of a young man. He was at the peak of the middle stage of the Earth God's Great Consummation and had already touched the threshold of the late stage of the Earth God's Great Perfection. One of the masters fell in his retreat. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off ??the mountainDisappear into thin air. Evil Lord Li Yifeng, Bone Demon Wu Zun, Divine Sword Han Feng, Shadowless Sword Emperor Qi Su One month, just one month, the famous masters in the Monarch Continent fell one by one. Later, the gods and true gods in the Monarch Temple who were discussing to find the owner of the power of the buried god were alarmed. However, they personally took action and still Unable to find out the reason, I could only watch the number of masters in the Monarch Continent drop sharply. Finally, when most of the intermediate earth gods, high-level earth gods, and earth god Dzogchen were killed, only a handful of powerful earth gods and intermediate earth gods survived. The gods and true gods in the Monarch Temple could no longer care about their face. Directly issue an order to gather all the powerful people in the Monarch Continent to the Monarch Temple headquarters. In this way, with their personal protection, who can kill these people under their noses? Yuehua City, Jianjun Inn. In the lobby, the innkeeper carefully served a young man, but the young man still looked lazy. Looking at the passers-by outside the gate, he yawned, as if he hadn't woken up. "It's been a month, the peak of the late stage of Tribulation Sword. Now, except for the masters of the late stage of Earth God's Great Consummation, those soft-footed shrimps can no longer significantly improve my cultivation." He drank a glass of wine and stretched out his arms without any image at all. Lazily, he suddenly stood up and said, "It's time to meet the so-called gods and true gods." At the peak of the late stage of the Tribulation Sword, Yi Chen's cultivation level has been greatly improved in just one month. At this time, his cultivation alone can compete with the strong men in the late stage of the Earth God's Great Perfection, but his actual combat power is I'm afraid that the God of Heaven will have to be knocked down by him before the True God can pose any threat to him. And if he is more careful, I'm afraid that the True God may not be able to do anything to him. Having a world that combines the Sea of ??Consciousness and the Ten Thousand Swords Realm, Yi Chen is like carrying a cheating device. Facing the so-called God, the God who claims to be omnipotent, he can also bite off a piece of meat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Monarch City. There were people coming in and out of the teleportation array between Yuehua City and Monarch City all the time. On this sunny day, a ridiculously handsome young man walked out of the teleportation array with a lazy smile on his face. He looks at everyone with a hint of contempt, as if no one in the world can catch his eye. His clothes are in a low-key gorgeous way. Although the style is ordinary, the color is low-key, and the fabric looks like It's rough and rough, but it actually goes through multiple processes and has many functions. Not only is it difficult to make, it also has many unexpected effects. "Have all the remaining masters above the intermediate level of Earth God arrived?" In a huge golden hall, sitting at the head of the hall is a middle-aged man wearing a gorgeous robe and helmet. The middle-aged man is strong and taller than an ordinary person by two heads, about two meters over, and the people around him are All the people are of this height, and the shortest one is no less than 1.9 meters. These people exude a mysterious aura, and an innate nobility emanates from them. This nobility seems to be integrated into their bones, making them look at everyone with a hint of frivolity. . The speaker was the middle-aged man sitting in the first place. His sturdy figure and mysterious aura gave people a very oppressive feeling. Even the master of the Temple of the Monarch, the Earth God Dzogchen. Noel, the peak powerhouse in the later period, did not dare to look directly at him. His voice is very magnetic and deep, making people¡¯s memories more profound. "Dear envoy, thirty-two people have arrived." Hall Master Noel wiped his cold sweat and said cautiously. The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and said calmly: "Are there only thirty-two people?" Although he knew that the middle-aged man's anger was not directed at him, Noel was still sweating profusely and said hurriedly: "That mysterious master appears and disappears. Our good men in the Monarch Continent are unable to guard against it. I'm afraid most of them have suffered.". Text Chapter 0308 Classic reappearance, yesterday¡¯s myth, killing gods! "Reporting to your lord, four more people came together just now. They are members of the Wen family of the city lord's palace in Yuehua City." At this time, someone happened to come quickly from outside. As soon as they entered the golden palace, they knelt down on one knee and said respectfully. . Hearing this, the middle-aged man's expression softened slightly. In any case, no matter how many people there are, these are all believers of the gods in the heavens and the seedlings of the Monarch Continent. Even if they all die, it will not affect them. Middle-aged himself, but if the foundation of the gods in the mortal world is destroyed like this, even the middle-aged himself will not be able to resist the anger of the gods. Although he also claims to be a god, he is only ranked last among the true gods. "And those behind him are the gods at the lowest level of the heaven, known as the gods. Above the gods are the true gods, and above the true gods are the god kings. This group of people does not have much power in the heaven, and their strength is not outstanding, so they were selected by the Sword Sky Hen to be sent to the mortal world. If their cultivation level is too high, it will cause the reverse channel from the heaven to the mortal world to malfunction. , so that everyone may be lost forever in the turbulence of time and space, so they are sent to the lower realm. The middle-aged man nodded: "I have made it very clear why Lord God King sent me to the lower world. I will leave this matter to you. Do you have any objections?" "No objection." Even if they did, they didn't dare to say it. "This includes those gods who went down to the lower world with the middle-aged man. They are also in this group during this manhunt. Only the middle-aged man and the other two old men do not need to go out in person. They only need to sit at the headquarters of the Monarch Temple. The middle-aged man is the commander of this operation, a true god of heaven named Huhe Yuwen, while the other two old men, the other two true gods, are named Hu Hai and Dong Zhuo respectively. The three of them are headed by Huhe Yuwen. , who is the strongest and has the highest cultivation level, followed by Hu Hai, and finally Dong Zhuo. In addition to the three of them, there are more than twenty gods. These gods include people who have entered the realm of gods for the first time, old monsters who have stayed in this realm for tens of thousands of years, and even ancient gods who have experienced the last decisive battle. Regarding their attitude, Huhe Yuwen could not say that he was satisfied or dissatisfied. In his consciousness, he respected himself as a true god. Mortals in the mortal world were born to obey his orders. It was their duty to do well and not to do well. It's an unforgivable mistake. "Okay, just do whatever you have to do." Hu and Yuwen waved their hands. The trembling crowd felt relieved when they heard him say these words. They then bowed and walked out cautiously, not daring to make any noise for fear of disturbing this irascible man. god Coming all the way with the three Wen family members, Yi Chen remained calm, observing the surroundings secretly while communicating softly with the three people. Unlike the three Wen family members, although he looked trembling on the surface, he was actually He was extremely disdainful. He didn't have the slightest respect for the Monarch Temple. Instead, he felt an 80,000-year-old hatred and disgust from the bottom of his bones. The reason why he came here was because he wanted to carry out the last attack on the Monarch Temple. The targets of this attack included all the gods and true gods in the lower realm, including Wen Sijue, Wen Boer and Wen Huarui around him. To be honest, Yi Chen doesn't know how strong he is now, but he knows that the God of Heaven is definitely not his opponent. Only the True God can cause harm to him. In the early stage of the Great Perfection of the Earth God, he can easily kill the Earth God. The peak powerhouse in the middle stage of Dzogchen didn't even look down upon the Earth God in the late stage of Dzogchen. Although he couldn't defeat the powerful Celestial God, the Celestial God couldn't do anything to him. Now he has been promoted to the peak powerhouse in the late stage of Earth God Dzogchen. He His strength has increased hundreds of times, so he doesn't know how powerful he is now. "Mr. Yi, why did you suddenly stop talking?" Wen Sijue's doubtful voice came. Yi Chen came back to his senses and didn't look guilty at all. He said nonchalantly: "I just feel that the environment here is very good. It would be great if I could move in sometime." Regarding his future enemies, Yi Chen did not tell the truth. plan. Wen Sijue suddenly realized, and then said in agreement: "What Mr. Yi said is exactly what I meant. It's just that the loyalty requirements of the Monarch Temple are too high, and even the old man can't get in. Alas, if the mysterious man hadn't attacked this time, we would have There may not be a chance to come to the inner courtyard of the Monarch Temple Headquarters.¡± It is said to be an inner courtyard, but in fact it covers an area of ??hundreds of miles, just like a city within a city! "By the way, do you think we can see God this time?" Yi Chen asked without leaving any trace. "That's natural." Wen Sijue looked around and whispered: "Most of the powerful people in the Monarch Continent have fallen. Now we are considered a living force in the Monarch Continent. If God doesn't want the Monarch Continent to decline, he will definitely do it even more Pay attention to us. Sooner or later, we will meet the legend.?God! " Wen Sijue's tone was full of admiration and admiration, which made Yi Chen's eyes flash with a cold light, but it passed away quietly, and Wen Sijue and the others did not notice it at all. After about one stick of incense has passed. The four of them came to the front of a huge mountain, and the crisp woods spread in layers as far as the eye could see. "Here we are, this should be the Luoshan that the master of the branch hall mentioned. From now on, we can only live here for at least a year." Wen Sijue said. "You are here." At this time, a person came up from below, wearing the uniform uniform of the Monarch Temple, "Wait here for a while, prepare to welcome the arrival of God." Wen Sijue was as if he had been given a shot of blood, and asked excitedly: "God really wants to come to see us?" The man gave Wen Sijue a contemptuous look and said, "Just wait." Although he was a little annoyed by this man's attitude, Wensi still endured it. He didn't want to leave a bad impression in God's mind. Yi Chen, on the other hand, behaved very blandly from beginning to end. These people are all human beings. If he deliberately disguised himself, he would have a high chance of being spotted. Instead, he pretended to be mysterious and unfathomable. These people did not dare to say anything more. . Without seeing the so-called god, Yi Chen didn't want to scare the snake. He can indeed defeat the gods, but if he wants to kill the gods, there is a prerequisite: launch a fierce attack before the opponent is aware of it, and catch the opponent by surprise. But against the True God, with his current strength, even if he attacks by surprise, he will not be able to kill him. Time passed slowly. When the sun was setting on the west mountain and Yi Chen was getting impatient, more than twenty figures appeared above their heads out of thin air. An innate and noble pressure filled the entire Luo River in an instant. Mountain. "Is this a god?" Yi Chen looked at the more than twenty strong creatures. They were no different from humans, except that their sizes were slightly larger than humans. They were about the same size as a stronger man among humans, and that one Yi Chen was not affected at all by the pressure, as if he didn't feel it at all. He lowered his head silently. In the small world, three huge swords absorbed a lot of sword energy and exuded an increasingly terrifying momentum, slowly moving towards the direction of the three thunder and lightning. The lightning was instantly avoided, and three space cracks were formed. Three giant swords passed through the cracks in space Looking at Yi Chen lowering his head, for some reason, one of the gods frowned, a bad premonition arose spontaneously, and an inexplicable uneasiness surged in his heart, and he lowered his head suddenly He stared at Yi Chen and shouted, "What's your name? Tell me!" Before the other gods could react, Yi Chen raised his head and looked directly at them, with a strange smile on his face. This time the god finally realized where his uneasiness came from, especially when he saw the weird smile on Yi Chen's face. Before he could think about it, he teleported away and shot towards Yi Chen. Strike a sword. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three huge mushroom clouds rose from the place where he had just teleported, and three huge black holes were blasted out of the space. A conservative estimate is that these three huge black holes are more than a hundred feet in diameter. Added together, the three huge black holes are enough It was more than three hundred feet long, equivalent to about one thousand meters, and an unparalleled pulling force came from the black hole, sucking in some of the Earth Gods who could not dodge. The ground was directly created by three huge forces, creating a huge pit. Luoshan was destroyed in a short breath, and its shadow could no longer be found. The surrounding trees were also buried under the earth and rocks, and the ground was everywhere. Huge cracks that are tens or even hundreds of feet long, water columns spurt out from the ground, watering the soil turned up from the ground. The fragrance of the soil remains in the air, and the dust is taken away by the water columns, and the air is After cleaning it, the entire sky was spotless. "Damn it!" The god who hid in the past yelled angrily. He was glad that he escaped quickly, otherwise he would probably be the one who died. In addition to him, sixteen others escaped and four died. Originally, according to Yi Chen's idea, three origin swords were enough to kill three gods. Unexpectedly, there were two gods standing together and very close to each other, so based on the principle of not wasting, Yi Chen I gave the original sword energy to these two people. So, the final result was that four people lost their lives, no, it should be the four gods who lost their lives. After 80,000 years, there was finally another person who raised his butcher knife towards the almighty god and successfully killed four so-called gods! A classic scene, a distant myth, finally reappears in the world again. "No matter who you are, you will definitely die!" This is the remaining seventeenAn oath sworn by God. And Yi Chen's goal has been achieved. He just wants to anger them. Only when he angers them will they use their most powerful moves. In this way, more divine power will be consumed, which will make Yi Chen's God Burial His power grows faster, and before the arrival of the three true gods, he breaks through to the supreme early stage. In this way, he has the strength to compete with the true gods. "Boom!" The golden giant sword of the god finally struck Yi Chen on the head. There was joy on his face, but then it froze again. The huge energy that the golden giant sword had just exploded disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, the aura on Yi Chen's body actually became a little stronger, giving him the illusion that it was It seemed like this kid was just teasing him. Maybe this kid was much stronger than him. The attacks of the other gods also hit Yi Chen one by one, but the result was that Yi Chen's momentum invisibly increased rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he broke through a bottleneck and reached the supreme early stage. It¡¯s just that he restrained the momentum from the early stage of Wushang, and on the surface, he still only showed the peak momentum of the later stage of Jie Jian. After the gods attacked, they found that Yi Chen was safe and sound. He resisted their attacks with his body. He felt uneasy in his heart. Just as he wanted to escape, he found that Yi Chen was looking at them with extremely disdainful eyes. It¡¯s like saying: ¡°Tsk, tsk, is this the so-called god? It¡¯s not that good at all!¡± They froze for a moment, endured it for a while, and did not run away immediately. Immediately afterwards, they heard Yi Chen say in a very contemptuous tone: "A bunch of trash." God is a superior creature, a very narcissistic creature, a creature that values ??dignity and face more than life. With the support of that strange surname, they miraculously gave up the idea of ????escape and decided to fight Yi Chen to the death! "God's source explodes!" The two gods showed determination at the same time, shouted and rushed towards Yi Chen. This is the stunt of gods, but all gods control this stunt, and it surpasses any stunt they have learned in their lives. This stunt is similar to Yi Chen's trump card of "self-destruction". Perhaps, "self-destruction" is originally the eighth skill. Ou Yi probably stole it from these gods thousands of years ago. Text Chapter 0309 The pace of killing gods is unstoppable Boom! The most beautiful things come from the youth of a moment. Like the fall of fashion, it is beautiful but regrettable. Of the nineteen gods, seventeen of them launched the most powerful attacks together and used the unique skills they relied on to survive. Not to mention the powerful Earth God Dzogchen, even if the true god came, he would not be able to escape unscathed, let alone What's more, there were two gods who directly used the ultimate trick that would lead to their own death - the Divine Source Explosion. Stunt skills usually require a certain amount of time to be successfully performed. With such a small amount of time, Yi Chen can dodge part of it at an extremely fast speed and try to minimize the damage he will suffer. However, Yi Chen looked at the nineteen gods with a smile on his face, making no evasive moves at all. He was calm and relaxed, as if he was petrified. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±¡­ The attacks of the seventeen gods fell on Yi Chen one after another, and the space suddenly rippled. It only lasted for a moment, and then collapsed, forming a void area. The huge black hole was bigger than the black hole Yi Chen had created before. It's really scary to be a few points bigger. If it were anyone else, I'm afraid they wouldn't be able to hold on even for a moment. But Yi Chen was unscathed. His body only trembled slightly and then returned to its original state. No, during this process, his cultivation level increased rapidly, gradually rising from the initial stage of the supreme stage to the intermediate stage of the supreme stage. The pleasure brought by this rapid improvement of his cultivation level was even better than the legendary making love. What he does is even more satisfying, his energy and blood are flowing all over his body, and his energy concentration has increased to another level, making Yi Chen's breath even longer and longer. The supreme early and intermediate level. It is equivalent to the middle stage of the gods, with Yi Chen's current cultivation level. Not to mention that he relies on his own small world, even if there is no such small world, these gods may not be his opponents. "Boom!" "Boom!" At this moment, another two huge explosive forces came from in front of Yi Chen. These two huge explosive forces were infinitely close to the full blow of the strong man in the early stage of True God, causing the black hole in the space that was gradually recovering to be blown up again. Open, this time the blast was wider and the diameter was longer. The surrounding objects completely disappeared, becoming a real void space. "Click!" It was only then that the sound of space shattering reached Yi Chen's ears from the front. His figure passed by the black hole in the void space, advancing instead of retreating, and actively withstood all the explosive force. This move shocked the seventeen surviving gods so much that their eyes almost fell out, and they were desperate to see it. of. I have never seen such a desperate person. Is this kid not afraid of anything, or is his brain just blinded? Why is he so stupid? ??Is the explosive force generated by the self-destruction of two powerful mid-level gods so easy to withstand? Others don¡¯t know, aren¡¯t they still clear? At that time, Ou Yi, a demon of that generation, had a decisive battle with the gods in the desert at dusk. Many of the gods and even true gods came one after another, directly activating the divine source and self-destructing, but they did not harm him at all, but even Ou Yi, a monster, did not dare to ignore the self-destruction of the peak true god. This kid actually took the initiative to lean in and withstand the self-destruction of a powerful man at the peak of the gods. Isn't this looking for death? "It would be better if you died!" They suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The fear that arose invisibly disappeared in an instant. However, the result was destined to disappoint them. I saw that huge explosive force, as if it encountered some barrier in front of Yi Chen, and could not get any closer. Then it seemed to be transferred to a different space by a mysterious force. Yi Chen's body was blown up by the breeze. The sleeves slowly fell down, and the long flowing hair gradually returned to his back. Not only that, his aura further increased, and his cultivation level unknowingly rose to the supreme early stage. After talking for so long, in fact, less than ten breaths have passed. There was such a strong movement here. Not to mention the three true gods in the main hall of the Monarch Temple, even the many earth gods and Dzogchen masters in the Mingjian inland all sensed the situation here, and their expressions changed drastically. The terrifying power that fluctuated several times in a row has obviously exceeded the limit of the Earth God¡¯s Great Perfection Peak. This is a power that does not belong to the mortal world. Only the legendary god can possess such terrifying power. Most of the Earth God Dzogchen masters were very confused. They clearly sensed that two groups of people were fighting. They couldn't figure out who could resist the omnipotent God. Could it be that there was an internal strife between the gods who came to the mortal world? ? "You can't blame them for making random guesses. After all, normal people or uninformed people will guess like this. After all, the gap between the powerful men in the mortal world and those superior gods is indeed very large, so they can't help but subconsciously guess like this. They do not respect God and even dare to take the path of confrontation with God. This is notIt means that they do not understand the power of God, and it does not mean that they are not afraid in their hearts. Sword cultivators cultivate both the sword and the heart. Even if you are afraid, you must take this step bravely. This is the real warrior. "I really want to thank you." Yi Chen felt that his cultivation had reached the supreme early stage, and he was naturally very happy. The God Burial Technique was indeed a technique created by the genius Ou Yi. With its help, Yi Chen's cultivation level can be improved so easily, as easily as drinking water and eating, without leaving any potential hidden dangers. This is simply the secret weapon for high-speed mass production of peerless experts. ¡°At this time, many gods are no longer able to fight. They have used their special skills before and have exhausted all the energy in their bodies. For the current plan, they can only use the divine source to explode the last trump card. The seventeen gods looked at each other and saw the determination in everyone's eyes. Nodding with understanding, in an instant, they activated the divine source in their bodies, and their pale faces suddenly turned red. All the divine blood, bone marrow, saliva, bile and other organs containing divine power in their bodies were released in an instant. After being drained out, seventeen strands of heaven-destroying energy rushed towards Yi Chen, centered on them. At this moment, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the brilliance of the sun was blocked from the sky and the earth. At this moment, the space shook violently, the ground shook violently, and a picture of the end of the world unfolded. At this moment, everything was trembling, whether it was living things or dead things, they seemed to be crying out in sorrow. "You are self-aware." At this critical moment, Yi Chen said calmly and with a smile. "If the seventeen gods were not dead yet, they would probably be so angry that they would die of smoke from these words. These seventeen terrifying explosive forces merged together to form a terrifying energy that even the true gods dare not touch. Even many powerful men far away in Aojian Continent sensed this destructive energy at this moment. The energy of the earth, the dean of Linjia Academy and many old monsters all looked towards the direction of the Monarch Continent in horror. Warcraft Forest Center. Zhang Fan was so happy that he wanted to clap his hands. He had seen all Yi Chen's actions these days. He admired Yi Chen's actions very much in his heart. He thought he could not do better. If Yi Chen were replaced He himself was not sure that he could do so well. Relying on the power of the Buried God, he not only improved his cultivation to the late stage of the God, but also solved so many enemies along the way. He suddenly realized that his worries about Yi Chen were unnecessary. This boy seemed reckless, but in fact every step was carefully calculated. No matter what accident happened in the end, there would be no worst outcome. "As expected of him, he is the descendant of that guy Ou Yi. He is as evil as Ou Yi." Zhang Fan sighed with emotion. On the Burial Sword Mountain. "God must keep Brother Yi safe!" Ye Ruofei held her fists, closed her eyes devoutly, and silently prayed for Yi Chen. Xiaofeng blinked and looked at the Monarch Continent. Her cultivation level had increased inexplicably in recent times. At this time, the immortal fire in her body was ready to move again, and it had a stronger trend. At this time, Xiaofeng¡¯s cultivation level has increased to the middle stage of Earth God¡¯s Great Perfection! Her combat power is close to the peak power of the Earth God¡¯s Dzogchen. Among the gods who have descended from the heaven, her strength should be ranked in the top ten of many powerhouses in the mortal world. Anyone who has experienced the terror of the immortal fire phoenix will never know it. A little skeptical. "Suddenly, the immortal fire in her body suddenly increased sharply, and her cultivation level reached a breakthrough, becoming the peak of the Earth God's Great Perfection. And Yi Chen, who was far away in the Monarch Continent, echoed this, and the power of the God Burial in his body also broke through to the peak of the late stage of the gods, only a thin line away from the early stage of the true gods, and the figures of the seventeen gods disappeared forever between the heaven and the earth. between. When he was silently sensing his cultivation, three figures appeared above him. "It's too late!" The middle-aged leader looked gloomy and took a long breath, "They all blew themselves up!" ?? Shenyuan Explosion, to put it simply, is actually self-destruction. The other two old men silently looked at the huge black hole in space that was slowly recovering. The collective self-destruction of the **** gods was as powerful as a full-strength strike from a powerful person in the middle stage of True God or even in the late stage of True God. Even True God cannot ignore such power. If you encounter such power, you can only avoid it. "Huh?" The middle-aged man suddenly frowned, a sharp light shot out from his eyes, and he stared at Yi Chen, "Is this the person who forced them to self-destruct? Isn't he dead yet?" He didn¡¯t expect that the seventeen gods would self-destruct collectively without killing the enemy. He immediately put away the pity in his heart and cursed secretly: ¡°A bunch of trash.¡±   Wasn¡¯t that how Yi Chen insulted those gods back then? "You are finally here." Yi Chen came back to his senses and smiled as if greeting an old friend. "They have reported to the God of Death first. Do you want to accompany them?" Yi Chen did not deliberately pretend, The momentum returns to normal levels, which is the peak of the supreme early stage, and the peak of the late stage of the gods. "How dare a little god be so arrogant?" Huhe Yuwen suddenly laughed, "Although I don't know how you got to the lower world, I can tell you clearly that I am angry." "No, no, no, you may be mistaken. I am not a god." Yi Chen waved his hands, as if calling him a god was insulting him, "How could I be a despicable creature like a god?" He would say whatever words were unpleasant to him. His purpose after all was to anger these three true gods. Text Chapter 0310 The people in the mortal world are shocked and the gods in the heaven are angry God, a vile creature? The corner of Hu He Yuwen's mouth twitched hard, and his face was covered with haze. When did mortals begin to regard gods as despicable creatures? Isn't this word synonymous with human beings? When did the order between God and man become reversed? The two true gods Hu Hai and Dong Zhuo were so angry that their noses were crooked. That guy never said such a thing 80,000 years ago. I didn't expect that someone would dare to comment on them like this 80,000 years later. Time is really a butcher's knife. It wipes away all mankind's fear of God, leaving not a drop of it left. "Let the despicable creature in your eyes make you feel the taste of fear." Huhe Yuwen stared at Yi Chen, and anger slowly grew in his heart. Yi Chen said: "I'm waiting." His attitude was so arrogant and arrogant that the three of them, Hu and Yuwen, all looked stunned. Arrogance has always been synonymous with gods. Unexpectedly, a mere human in the lower realm could overwhelm them all. Did he really think that Killing more than twenty gods will make you invincible? Thinking of this, Huhe Yuwen suddenly smiled. He felt that maybe it was necessary for these mortals to re-understand the greatness of God. Only in this way can lowly humans be in awe. "The Blade of Judgment." Hu He Yuwen used the first method. He moved his index finger in mid-air. Immediately, a large amount of space power gathered around him, constantly condensing on the tip of his index finger, a powerful aura of space power. Radiating from him. He despised Yi Chen: "Do you know what the true god represents?" Without waiting for Yi Chen to ask, he couldn't wait to say: "Communicate the way of heaven. Borrow the power of heaven and earth, and the most powerful power of heaven and earth is the power of space. If the power of space turns into a sword energy, it will draw from you." Did you think it would be fun in the past?" He was wrong. The strongest among the powers of heaven and earth is not the power of space or the power of time. When the power of space and the power of time are combined and perfectly integrated, they form The full version of The Power of Time and Space. This is the strongest power of heaven and earth. This is already a real rule, a manifestation of the way of heaven. Only the peak powerhouses in the later stages of the God King can barely borrow a trace of it. ¡° Even Sword Skyhen and Sword Demon King cannot use such methods. While Hu He Yuwen was talking, the power of space condensed into a sharp sword energy, flashing with a faint light, and drew towards Yi Chen at a slow speed. But it locked Yi Chen tightly, no matter where Yi Chen escaped. Can't escape. However, Yi Chen did not think about hiding. He was happy before it was too late. The purpose of irritating Hu He Yuwen was to make Hu He Yuwen launch a strong blow, thereby using the characteristics of the God Burial Power to absorb the energy contained in this blow. So, how could Yi Chen have any reason to avoid it? Hu and Yu Wen both took action personally, and Hu Hai and Dong Zhuo did not interfere. Facing the sharp blade that cut through the space, Yi Chen licked his lips. It was like a pervert seeing a beautiful woman or a drunkard seeing a fine wine. Their eyes were full of blazing light, making Hu and Yuwen call them 'crazy'. They even thought that Yi Chen was scared out of his wits or simply a fool. "Zizi!" The space blade cut the space in half, like a piece of white paper being torn apart. Behind the white paper is nothingness. The space cracks continued to extend forward with the space blade. It was not until the space blade came in front of Yi Chen that the space cracks gradually stopped opening. Yi Chen¡¯s body surface was wrapped in an energy that was familiar to Hu and Yuwen, and the space blade encountered obstacles. It was impossible to move forward for a while, but this energy could not consume all the power of space. Until three breaths passed, the energy of the Space Blade gradually dissipated, and the defensive shield on Yi Chen's body was almost unable to withstand it. "Click~" A slight sound reached the ears of Huhe Yuwen and Yi Chen, and the defensive shield on Yi Chen's body finally broke. Yi Chen's expression changed slightly. This attack actually broke through the defense of the small world, which really surprised him. Hu and Yuwen were a little more solemn. They didn't expect that the space blade broke through Yi Chen's defense when the power of space was about to be exhausted. This was also beyond their expectations. "It turns out that I had been small before. I saw this kid." They were all glad in their hearts. Fortunately, this kid was not too strong, otherwise they would have regretted it. "Poof!" The remaining energy of the Space Blade and the power of space cut open Yi Chen's shirt, leaving a bloodstain of less than an inch on Yi Chen's body. The blood slowly dripped down, and a drop of cold sweat dripped down Yi Chen's face. He blamed himself in his heart: "You are so arrogant! If the power of this space were stronger, I would probably have my head in a different place now!" ? ?Luckily, ?Although he suffered a skin injury, this injury is almost negligible to a sword cultivator. Under the attack of the power of space, the power of the God Burial in the small world moved at an unprecedented speed, and the devouring speed also became unprecedentedly powerful, and some mysterious changes were taking place, with drops of milky white color exuding. The halo liquid was floating in the mid-air of the small world, and the amount of milky white liquid was increasing. When all the energy brought by the power of space disappeared, there were as many as 1086 drops of milky white halo in the small world. During this process, Yi Chen was so happy that he almost groaned. Although this blow still did not allow him to break through his current level, his strength had taken a huge step forward, and he was only a hair away from the middle stage of the Supreme Stage. The God Burying Technique is so evil, and the power of God Burying is so overbearing. Unless the enemy's attack is powerful enough to destroy Yi Chen's body and soul at once, otherwise it will be like delivering food to Yi Chen and Yi Chen's small world. Add nutrients. "This breath is so familiar." Hu He Yuwen instinctively felt uneasy in his heart. Hu Hai pointed at Yi Chen, his eyes were horrified, and he said in a frightened tone: "Bury, bury, bury the power of the god!" Dong Zhuo took a breath of air, his face suddenly turned very pale, and he said with a mournful face: "He is the descendant of Ou Yi!" Although saying it might cost them a bit, they didn't care at all. Even if this person was not Ou Yi himself, they were still so afraid. The destructive scene in their memory was like a river opening its gates, like a flood bursting its banks, hitting their heads, and their bodies couldn't help but tremble. Even though they had reached the true god realm, they could not survive in the eighth century. In front of that peerless genius ten thousand years ago, he was still as helpless as an ant. "No, he must die!" Hu He Yuwen yelled. Awakening both Hu Hai and Dong Zhuo, "We still have a chance now, but once he fully grows up, we will definitely die!" Hu Hai nodded vigorously: "Yes, this time we must join forces to fight!" Taking a deep breath, Dong Zhuo said: "You all know the characteristics of the power of the Burial God, right? So, this time we either don't attack, and when we attack, we will use the most powerful moves. Only when the power of the Burial God is exceeded can we withstand it." It's the limit. Only then can we rely on its characteristics. Lord Yuwen, Brother Hu, we can't hide our clumsiness anymore." "As you wish!" Hu He Yuwen clenched his fists and slowly exhaled. Hu Hai said softly: "It's not too late, let's do it now!" "Okay, I'll go first!" Hu He Yuwen took out his personal weapon, a golden giant sword. The giant sword was between the heavy sword and the thin sword. It exuded a mysterious aura. It was flying in the air, possessing own intelligence. It's not an exaggeration to call it a divine weapon. He yelled: "Guohu Bagua Sword!" Hu Hai and Dong Zhuo didn't show any signs of weakness after half a beat, and each used their own unique skills, "Tianzhi Sword-Zichou Yinmao, the leader!" ¡¯, ¡®Dragon Soul Eighteen Slashes¡¯. In an instant, a space was shattered above the Monarch Temple, the ground shook, and soon a huge gap opened in the earth, which became wider and wider. The water deposited in the ground rushed up, filling the land, and there was no living thing within thousands of miles. The land has also been divided dozens of miles away, forming a wide river, and this river is constantly lengthening and widening. The so-called omnipotence is nothing more than this. Yi Chen also changed his expression, took out the Divine Sword Chasing Blood from the space ring, and used his last trick, the Sword of Thunder! This trick was something he researched not long ago. It combines all the power of thunder and lightning in the small world to form a destructive force. It carries the power of the sky and forms a terrifying thunder sword with unpredictable power. Thunder A majestic, masculine, and upright aura emanated from Yi Chen's divine sword. The Thunder Sword merged into the Divine Sword Chasing Blood, turned into a white light, and shuttled through the space. Between Yi Chen's thoughts, it had already arrived first and blocked the attacks of the three true gods not far from Yi Chen. "Boom!" A shocking explosion was born. The world was submerged in a white light, and the black holes in space were directly destroyed, turning into a zone of nothingness. The ground was pressed down by this unimaginable terrifying force, sinking hundreds of feet, and the entire Monarch Continent was shaking violently. When he got up, the sea water overturned, and huge waves surged violently in all directions with the Monarch Continent as the center. The space is a meal! Then, in this shocking explosion, the Monarch Continent gradually sank to the bottom of the sea, and huge waves hit the coast inland of Shangmingjian. Countless humans had no time to escape, and eventually innocent people were injured and died. "Ah~" Huhe Yuwen screamed.??The body decayed into dregs in the white light, and finally disappeared completely. Hu Hai and Dong Zhuo didn't even react, and were directly purified into a part of heaven and earth. "Hahahahahahahahahaha" Yi Chen was in unbearable pain all over his body, but instead he burst into ear-splitting laughter. Tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes. It wasn't that he wanted to cry, but that his eye muscles were out of his control. The momentum reached a peak, breaking through the limit in a breath and reaching a new height. This momentum centered on him, spread towards the entire mortal world, and enveloped the entire mortal world. "This isgod, how powerful is this momentum, and who is its owner!" "The peak powerhouse in the late stage of the Earth God's Great Consummation has no power to resist under such momentum. After many years, the mortal world finally ushered in the second spring. Senior Ou Yi, are you resurrected from the dead?" "Hahaha~ha! I said, my brother Zhang Fan's death will not be in vain, Sword Skyhen, Sword Demon King, just wait, wait for me to bring my brother's descendants to deal with you!" skyline. "Crack." Jian Zhi Tianhen looked at the broken soul ball blankly, and the wine glass shaking in his hand was crushed to pieces. Although he forced himself to calm down, the trace of anger in the corner of his eyes still betrayed him. The Sword Demon King also fell silent, his fingers trembling slightly, out of his control at all. The two remaining masters of the heaven were finally aroused to the wrath of heaven! Text Chapter 0311 A glance at all the mountains and small mountains Mountains, rivers, earth, deep seas, deserts every corner of the mortal world is enveloped by this aura. In the past 80,000 years, this is the second time that humans in the mortal world have experienced the aura of a powerful person in the true god realm. This momentum makes the space like struggling duckweed, which may collapse at any time. Except for Zhang Fan, no one in the entire mortal world can resist the existence of this momentum. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the earth god's Great Perfection, the peak of the late stage of the powerhouse, they are all panic-stricken. The aura full of coercion, like the power of the sky, makes people unable to have even a hint of disobedience. The endless land of the Monarch Continent gradually submerged into the bottom of the sea amid violent vibrations, and eventually no trace of it could be seen anymore. And those countless lives perished between heaven and earth. To them, both Yi Chen and Hu He Yuwen were catastrophic figures. The revered and noble gods in their minds did not protect them. Perhaps they did not realize that those so-called gods could not even protect themselves. , let alone them? People who believe in the wrong person also need to pay a price, but this price is a bit heavy. They need to use their lives to fulfill the vows they made in front of God. God is dead, so they also die, even though they realize at the last moment I kept repenting in my heart, but it was of no use anymore. After the powerful momentum swept through the entire mortal world, it lasted for about three breaths, then gradually calmed down, and finally returned to calm, as if it had never appeared before. But hundreds of millions of human beings understand that from now on, there will be a king in the mortal world. The supreme king who had the courage to challenge the superior God and finally won the victory. So from today on, a legend began to spread in the mortal world. In the 86225th year of the famous sword calendar, a great man created a miracle that has been passed down through the ages. From then on, human beings in the mortal world embarked on a path that even gods could not control. The momentum that came like a tide was taken back by Yi Chen. His eyes became darker, his long hair became smoother, and his lines and edges became more distinct. It's just that his temperament is a little less timid and a little more soft, making him look full of kindness. The supreme mid-level entry level! In other words, Yi Chen's cultivation level has reached a level that is comparable to that of the early true gods. However, with his terrifying leapfrogging combat ability, I am afraid that except for the Sky Mark of Sword and the Demon King of Sword, the entire heaven is no longer the best. It was also difficult to identify his opponent. His breathing was rhythmic and seemed more soothing, but his heart was beating faster. Perhaps due to the excitement caused by his recent breakthrough, he stayed above the sea for a while. The power of the Buried Gods filled the seabed where the Monarch Continent sank. Sensing that there was no more life below, he sighed: "Although it was not intentional, I would still choose to do this even if I knew the result. You, after all, is my enemy." Since they are enemies, there is no need to hesitate even if they are to be driven out and killed. It¡¯s just that this time, more people died because of Yi Chen. There are tens of billions if not hundreds of billions. Such a huge number is all living human beings, but at this moment they have been erased from the mortal world. In addition, there are countless monsters, animals, and the boundless green forest, all of which became history in one day. Did not stay here any longer. After taking a short rest, Yi Chen began to teleport on a large scale. With his current level of cultivation, he could easily move thousands of kilometers. It only costs one stick of incense to go from the sky above the overseas Monarch Continent to Burial Sword Mountain in the north-central part of the country. The scenery in his sight kept changing, and in a moment, Yi Chen came to the sky above the familiar mountain. Burial Sword Mountain is no different from before. It has only been more than a month, and the changes are not big. The only change is that there are many familiar atmospheres here that are familiar to Yi Chen, and there is a person here that he did not expect. He instantly Moving back to the ground, a middle-aged man was startled. It wasn't until he recognized Yi Chen that the man showed a look of surprise and said, "Chen'er." "Uncle." Yi Chen called and bowed. "Chen'er, was that movement really caused by you?" Besides Ou Chen, who else could Yi Chen call uncle? He recalled the terrifying aura that had stopped the flow of blood. While he was frightened and unbelievable, he couldn't help but ask doubtfully. Ye Ruofei was full of joy and walked over with ladylike steps: "Brother Yi." "Ruofei." Yi Chen nodded to Ye Ruofei, and then said to Ou Chen: "I fought with the three true gods just now, and accidentally made such a big noise. Now the Monarch Continent has sunk to the bottom of the sea, and the headquarters of the Monarch Temple has completely collapsed. There is nothing good. Don¡¯t worry. But the remnants of the Monarch Temple in the famous sword inland can only rely on you." If you let him do it by himselfAlthough he can easily do it by cutting the grass and roots, and with the strength of his God Burying Power, he can easily tell who is from the Monarch Temple. It is just a dream for the other party to escape his detection, but it is too troublesome after all. He could entrust it to others, but he tried his best not to do it himself. When the time comes, he only needs to check whether the remnants have been completely removed. "Don't worry, leave all these to us." Ou Chen agreed, but his heart was filled with turmoil. In a short period of time, his nephew had grown to a level that he could not even look up to. The gap between the two It was already more than one level, and he couldn't imagine how Yi Chen did it. Could it be that the God Burial Technique left by ancestor Ou Yi is really so magical? Although Yi Chen didn't want to admit it, if others really wanted to say that, he could only nod. Yes, most of the achievements he has now are due to the God Burial Art, but his situation is also quite special. If If someone from the Ou family were to practice the God Burial Technique, I am afraid that they would be far from able to achieve such results, and it would be a mystery whether they could even succeed in the practice. The reason why Yi Chen was able to practice successfully was, on the one hand, his luck, and on the other hand, it was the result of Ou Yi's plan that he started arranging 80,000 years ago. After he practiced the God Burying Art, he accidentally hit it and deviated slightly. He learned a little bit about the trajectory of the God Burial Technique and turned it into a set of exercises that were even more terrifying than those 80,000 years ago, and even Ou Yi couldn't compare to them. But it is undeniable that without the world chess game laid out by Ou Yi and the series of plans made 80,000 years ago, there would be no Yi Chen standing here. Regarding the God Burial Technique, Yi Chen did not think about keeping it in his arms. Now that the initial threat has been resolved and the curse of the Ou family has been solved, he can completely contribute the God Burial Technique and renew it. Return it to the Ou family and let all members of the Ou family try to practice. However, he is not interested in asking how many of them can succeed in cultivating and how many can cultivate the power of God Burial. But one thing is certain, even if they develop the power of burying gods, the effect of the power of burying gods will definitely be less than one-tenth of the power of burying gods in Yi Chen's body. "Where is Xiaofeng? Isn't he with you?" Yi Chen looked at Ye Ruofei doubtfully. Ye Ruofei frowned slightly and said with some worry: "Somehow, since you left, Xiaofeng often falls asleep for no reason. Every time I wake up, I ask her, but she refuses to say anything. This situation is especially serious today. ." She asked worriedly: "Brother Yi, your medical skills are so good, even the medical saint Du Liang can't compare with you, you must have something to do, right?" She and Xiaofeng are sisters. These days, not only is she always worried about Yi Chen who is out, but she is also worried about Xiaofeng. She is suffering and exhausted. At this time, her expression is already in a daze, which makes Yi Chen feel distressed and can't help but worry about Xiaofeng. She held her in her arms and said affectionately: "Don't worry, I will be there for you in everything. I probably already know Xiaofeng's situation. She will be fine. Not only that, this is a good thing for her. But these days, It¡¯s really hard on you, it¡¯s my fault for not thinking carefully.¡± Ou Chen laughed and said, "You two keep going, and I, an old man, will stop interfering." As soon as he finished speaking, the person had disappeared. The touching atmosphere that was finally established was suddenly disturbed by this unscrupulous uncle. Yi Chen was speechless. Looking at Ye Ruofei's pretty face that gradually showed a smile, he pretended to be dissatisfied and looked at the direction Ou Chen was leaving: "Really, let's go. Just leave, why bother us at this critical moment?" Ye Ruofei glared at Yi Chen with a blushing face, and then nestled in his arms happily. She had never been so happy in her life. Being recognized by Brother Yi sincerely was the happiest thing for her. ¡­¡­ after one day. In the center of the World of Warcraft Forest, Yi Chen and Xiao Feng appeared here at the same time. Through Ou Yi's memory inheritance, Yi Chen already knew more or less about ancient things, and also knew Zhang Fan's identity. Regardless of his seniority relationship, Whether for other purposes, Yi Chen has reason to go here. Unlike the last time he passed by, this time Yi Chen could clearly sense that the center of the Warcraft Forest was full of extremely terrifying Warcraft, as well as some Warcraft-like life forms, or human-like creatures. The strength of these creatures ranges from high to low. The low ones are Sword Master and Sword God. The high ones are Supreme and Earth God. They range from junior Earth God to senior Earth God, then to the Great Perfection of Earth God. From the early stage of Great Perfection of Earth God to the Great Earth God At the pinnacle of perfection, there is no shortage of all these in the center of the World of Warcraft Forest. There are so many of them that it is frightening. "No wonder few people can leave the Proud Sword Continent, and few people can break in from the outside. It turns out that the center of the Warcraft Forest is so terrifying!" Even though Yi Chen has reached the true god realm, he can't help but be a little surprised, and at the same time, he is also feeling in his heartFortunately, Zhang Fan helped secretly, otherwise he and Xiaofeng would have been eaten by those terrifying monsters in the center of the monster forest until their bones were left. Suddenly a voice disrupted his thoughts: "You are finally here." This voice is full of vicissitudes of life, as if remembering something, and full of infinite sorrow. Text Chapter 0312 On the eve of the war After inheriting Ou Yi's memory, Zhang Fan's identity has become clear. Yi Chen came here just to win over this ally. Since Ou Yi and Zhang Fan could form an alliance 80,000 years ago and join forces to resist the gods of heaven, then it would be logical for Yi Chen, as Ou Yi's successor, to form an alliance with Zhang Fan 80,000 years later. He had reason to believe that Zhang Fan was hiding in the World of Warcraft Forest. Eighty thousand years is definitely not his own will. I am afraid that it is because of such an agreement with the gods that he will abide by himself so much. The gods did not directly harass the humans in the mortal world, but established the Monarch Temple and indirectly controlled it. Humanity. "It's just that the gods didn't expect that there are so many geniuses in the mortal world, and there may not be many Earth God Dzogchen experts, but the number of Earth God Dzogchen experts is beyond their expectations. "I already understand your purpose of coming. Just let me know when you are going to set off." Zhang Fan's eyes flickered wisely, and before Yi Chen could speak, he said with a smile. "I have a vague feeling that the day of my ascension will be about half a month later. I will come to you again then." It's easy to talk to smart people. Often you don't need to finish what you say, the other person already understands what you mean, so you can spend less time tongue. Zhang Fan nodded: "I have only one request, I hope you let Xiaofeng stay in the mortal world." Yi Chen agreed simply: "Of course, even if you don't tell me, I won't take her with me. This time, just the two of us are enough. If there are more people, it will be easy to cause trouble." After conveying the news to the center of the Warcraft Forest, Yi Chen returned to the inland area of ??Mingjian. This time he took Ye Ruofei and Xiaofeng on a journey to another destination - Aozong. The clouds and mist are lingering. There were mountains and mountains, blue waves swaying slightly, and in the bright sunshine, the figures of the three people entered the Aozong residence. "Who is coming? Tell me your name!" In front of the gate of Aozong Mountain, the gatekeeper disciple said rather arrogantly. Yi Chen knew that no matter which force he was in, there were people who looked down on others and there were snobs. He had long been accustomed to this, and even Aozong was not immune to this. After all, those who can enter Aozong are all geniuses. Even those who are accepted by the sect are much better than ordinary disciples from other forces. This is also the result of Aozong raising the standards for recruiting disciples. He ignored the man and spread the power of God Burial, scanning the entire mountain, with a smile on his face. With his lips moving slightly, he transmitted a message to a middle-aged man who was in seclusion in an ancient cave. Standing calmly on the spot, the God Burial Power scanned a group of young people who were training hard. He showed a look of relief again, saying that he had lived up to his teachings to them. Although these were only his named disciples, Yi Chen was still very satisfied that they could abide by the way of cultivation, be neither arrogant nor impetuous, and persevere. "Boy, let me ask you a question? Are you deaf or mute?" When the gatekeeper disciple saw that Yi Chen was ignoring him, he immediately shouted to challenge Yi Chen. In his opinion, with the behemoth Aozong as his backing, who would dare to kill him. Glancing at him, Yi Chen crossed his arms and looked at him with interest. He looked at him as if he were a clown and said in a nonchalant tone: "I'm not your teacher. Why should I answer your question?" The young man was stunned, his face was ugly, and he shouted: "I think you came to Aozong to cause trouble on purpose, right? Tell me honestly, who instigated you. If you don't tell me, you won't have a chance to talk about it in the future." Hey, Yi Chen, who is in the early stage of the supreme mid-term, was actually threatened. "Then you might as well give it a try." Yi Chen looked at the other party jokingly, "See if your Aozong brothers and sisters will help you. Even if they help you, you have to see if they have the ability. Young man, please speak carefully. Be careful and be thoughtful when writing, there are some people you cannot afford to offend." He put on a compassionate expression, as if he was preaching to his disciples. "Bah, I just offended you, so what?" the gatekeeper spat and said disdainfully. At this moment, the space rippled, and a middle-aged man appeared out of thin air in mid-air. He happened to hear the gatekeeper's words and frowned. Obviously, he didn't expect that his disciple of Aozong was so qualified, but he did not attack immediately. He glanced around Yi Chen and the other three, and then moved away. He frowned deeply and thought: "Didn't that senior just say to wait for me at the door? Why is there no one there now?" He never dreamed that this senior was the young man in front of him, a young man who looked arrogant and lazy, and he did not feel the slightest energy fluctuation from this young man. With the many methods that Teacher Shang once taught, even the most powerful person in the late stage of Earth God's Great Perfection could not escape his induction, so he had reason to believe that this young man was truly an ordinary person. "Jiang Ya, can you deny me?" Yi Chen was not in the mood to tease the disciple of the Sho Sect.Suddenly, when he saw this familiar face, he could hardly control himself. His voice was trembling. He had not been so out of his mind for a long time. Jiang Ya was the middle-aged man who had just appeared. When he heard Yi Chen's words, he knitted his brows together, with a look of surprise on his face that could not be concealed. No one in the Sword Land knew his name, including his disciples. I don¡¯t know, except for the Aojian Continent three thousand years ago, who knows about my existence? At this moment, this young man actually revealed his identity. How could this not shock him? "Who are you!" Jiang Tao's eyes were locked tightly. If Yi Chen couldn't tell him one, two, three, he would definitely strike to the death. "Who is this guy!" The gatekeeper disciple was trembling with fear at this time. He had only joined Aozong for a short time and didn't know Jiang Tao yet, but not knowing him didn't mean he didn't know how powerful Jiang Tao was. The opponent just appeared out of thin air. In the sky, isn't this simple move the legendary teleportation? Teleport! He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of master he had provoked, but it was obvious that this master was not something he could afford to offend. Just as the young man said earlier, not everyone in the world could afford to offend him, such as the one in front of him. He squatted on the side obediently, not daring to breathe out, for fear that he would attract the attention of the four people and push himself into the bottomless abyss, thinking of the middle-aged frown just now. The gatekeeper disciple became more and more frightened, and even had no strength to escape. He knew very well that in front of such a master, he would not be able to escape even if he had two more legs. However, Yi Chen and Jiang Ya simply ignored him. In the current environment, his sense of existence was almost zero. "Xiao Ya, we haven't seen each other for three thousand years, and you've already forgotten me?" Yi Chen suddenly changed, although his appearance remained the same. But the temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes. It is a kind of ethereal and domineering temperament. There is also a nobility that cannot be ignored. This nobility seems to be innate. It is indescribable and as if it is born. It is extremely noble than others. So familiar! Jiang Ya was stunned for a moment, and his mind went blank. He was too familiar with this aura, which had happened during his most critical period. This breath accompanied him through a series of painful entanglements, if it weren't for the owner of this breath. He died a long time ago in that boundless troubled world. How could he come to the happy days of pursuing swordsmanship now? He widened his eyes and said subconsciously: "Are you a teacher!?" After asking, he regretted it. This breath was exactly the same as the teacher's breath. Apart from the teacher, he really couldn't think of who this person could be. If it was really the teacher, he asked himself. Doesn't it mean that he has almost forgotten his mentor, this person who is equivalent to his father? However, Yi Chen was not angry, but said with satisfaction: "It seems that you haven't forgotten me yet." Just seeing Lao Wu, he couldn't help but think of the boss, lao two, lao three and lao four, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes, although it disappeared in the blink of an eye. , but Jiang Ya still saw it clearly. "Why are you here? Didn't you already three thousand years ago?" Jiang Ya asked hesitantly. Yi Chen quickly interrupted him: "It's a long story. I'll tell you this later. Just remember that I am Yi Chen and I am a member of the Ou family. You just need to help the Ou family more in the future." It¡¯s not convenient to tell you anything else yet.¡± Although Ye Ruofei was confused, she was a smart woman and did not ask. Since Yi Chen said it was not convenient to reveal it for the time being, Yi Chen must have his reasons. As a virtuous wife, she should not tear down Yi Chen's cover. , or to embarrass Yi Chen, he should cover it up for Yi Chen. " And Xiaofeng didn't care at all. She only knew that Yi Chen had signed a soul contract with her, so she would never betray him in this life. No matter what situation she encountered, this would not change. In this case, what else could she ask? "The Ou family?" Jiang Ya was surprised at first, and then said with a wry smile: "Teacher, you really think highly of me. With the strength of the Ou family, do you still need my help? Even though Aozong looks so good, Guang, in fact, it won¡¯t take ten days at most for the Ou family to destroy Aozong.¡± Of course Yi Chen understood this, he said: "Of course I know, but don't you know Aozong's potential?" Hearing what Yi Chen said, Jiang Ya nodded proudly and said: "Teacher, those moves you passed down can not be overstated as unparalleled skills. With them, the disciples of Aozong will one day catch up. Catch those so-called geniuses and then surpass them. It just may take a lot of time." "Okay, you continue to take care of Aozong, I have other things to be busy with. By the way, the children Aozong recruited from Bauhinia City last time are all yours."Brother, you are my master¡¯s registered disciple, please help me secretly, don¡¯t let them die on the way. "Yi Chen warned: "After meeting you, I basically have no regrets as a teacher, and I can rest assured to fulfill my last wish. " Jiang Ya said: "Disciple, please keep this in mind." Seeing that Yi Chen was about to leave, he said reluctantly: "Teacher, we haven't been together for three thousand years. I thought you why don't you stay? I miss you so much." "Stop talking, there are things you must do as a teacher. You are no longer a child, so don't act like a little girl." Yi Chen was also reluctant to give up, but his tone was full of pride, "The big man is determined to do the sword. It is forbidden to have an affair between children. In addition, I want to return to the Proud Sword Continent, where I will prepare to ascend to heaven." "Nahwhat kind of monster have I provoked?" The gatekeeper's eyelids rolled and he fainted from fear. ¡­¡­ As he said, Yi Chen returned to Yemian City on the Proud Sword Continent and brought over his uncle Ou Yi, who was in the Ou family. In this way, the conflicts and misunderstandings between his mother and father were immediately resolved. Knowing that he had really misunderstood his wife, Yi Feng burst into tears. All the sadness that had been suppressed for more than 20 years burst out, shouting that it was his fault. If he didn't trust his wife enough, how could his wife choose to commit suicide? ? Although Ou Yi was very angry, he thought in a blink of an eye that Yi Feng didn't know the situation of the Ou family. It was reasonable for him to doubt his little sister when something like this happened. And he was able to raise his nephew to such a big age. It was enough to show his love for his little sister. So no matter how angry he was, he could only calm down. He sighed and comforted Yi Feng. After that, the Yi family fell into calm, and time passed slowly. On this day, Yi Chen felt a strong call, as if he could be pulled to another space at any time. He couldn't describe that special feeling. It was amazing to be able to say that, and he firmly believed in his heart that this feeling of calling really existed. He knew that he was about to ascend, maybe today, maybe tomorrow. Immediately he said goodbye to everyone and came to the center of the Warcraft Forest. "Are you ready?" Zhang Fan asked. Yi Chen nodded, but said nothing. "By taking the initiative this time, we have broken the agreement between me and them. By then, there will be a catastrophe in the mortal world, especially the Warcraft, which is likely to face a genocide. I hope that if we can finally Win, and you will swallow up the power of the curse that caused the catastrophe of genocide." Zhang Fan has already put Yi Chen on an equal footing with himself, and his tone of voice also sounds like discussion and request, "Of course, if you lose, then Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± If you lose, both of you will die, who will care about other things? Yi Chen nodded solemnly: "Leave it to me. The power of the curse just provides nourishment for my god-burial power. As long as it's not too strong, I should be able to take it." After that, the two of them did not speak again. Although they did not communicate in depth, they each understood the other's inner thoughts. This was the tacit understanding established by Zhang Fan and Ou Yi back then. Eighty thousand years later, Yi Chen replaced Ou Yi. , standing in the same position, launched a challenge to the gods. With a long breath, Yi Chen felt that the power of summoning was getting stronger and stronger. He glanced at Zhang Fan and nodded to him: "I'm leaving first." Just after he finished speaking, a strong pulling force pulled Yi Chen into a pillar of light. At the end of the pillar was a dark black hole with no light and slightly twisted edges. This was the legendary reverse passage, but this one It is the positive channel, while the one in heaven is the reverse channel. After Yi Chen's figure poured into the black hole, he disappeared, and even his breath disappeared from the world. Zhang Fan punched the beam of light that had not had time to disperse. The black hole that was about to recover was immediately restrained by this force and could not move. Zhang Fan's figure disappeared into the black hole in a flash. The decisive battle is finally coming. Text Chapter 0313 Collapse of Faith There is no way to verify how many years it took for the Heaven Realm to be born. Maybe the two god kings know it, or maybe no one knows it. Gods are the oldest creatures in the heaven. They have existed much longer than humans. They have strong strength and unique advantages since they were born, making them easily the overlords of the heaven and the leaders of all major races. Since ancient times, This has always been the case. Their only flaw is that their reproductive capacity is extremely poor, and a new god may not be born for decades or even centuries. This shortcoming determines that they are not a race suitable for fighting, because once a race more powerful than them appears, the situation they will face is likely to be annihilation. Such an example has already occurred once 80,000 years ago, and today 80,000 years later , it seems that there is a trend to be staged again. The gods won the first time, can they win the second time? Dou Xing is the home of a true god under the Demon King of Swords. This planet is very large. Although it is not as big as the famous sword inland in the mortal world, it is much larger than the Proud Sword Continent. There are all kinds of people living on the planet. There are various races, including humans, elves, dwarves, sea beasts, warcraft, orcs, etc. It is a planet where pure magic and fighting spirit coexist. ?Grun Pilfer is the most powerful man on the planet. He is the man who selects masters from all major races to fight against each other and win the final victory. Since he became the strongest person on the planet three thousand years ago, he was given the right and responsibility to take care of this planet by the true god Dara. During these three thousand years, he relied on Dara's respect and did all kinds of evil and arrogance. La was loyal, so he was not punished. Instead, he was praised many times. The intelligent creatures on the entire Dou Star dared to be angry but did not dare to speak out. People have become accustomed to the existence of God, and a kind of slavish thinking has been planted in their minds. It seems that the almighty God should dominate everything about them. They are slaves of God, and everything about them belongs to God, including their souls. Most humans have an innate sense of awe for God. Under this sense of awe, the true god Dara just used some small means to make most humans and humanoid creatures give up their faith. From then on To become a believer in God is to lose what our ancestors insisted on. Lost on the path of faith. Greun Pilfer snatched it again today, no, it should be a beautiful young girl. Whenever he saw the girl trembling, he always felt particularly satisfied. A feeling of joy that cannot be described in words flowed from the bottom of my heart, and the more the other party became more resistant and frightened. The more joyful he becomes. "Pilver." That's when it happened. A faint voice came into his ears. Being disturbed by others almost caused him to stop doing anything. Gruen Pilfer was so angry that he turned around and was about to curse. However, when he saw the phantom face in the room, he immediately swallowed back what he was about to say. . He changed his face to a respectful one, and said cautiously: "Lord True God Dara." As he said that, he knelt down on both legs, without any dignity of his own. Darla is very satisfied with his performance. The trace of unhappiness just now disappeared without a trace, and he said seriously: "I have a task to give you. No matter what method you use, it must be completed within a month." "My lord, please tell me. Pilfey will complete the task assigned by your Majesty even if he fights to the death!" Pilfey said respectfully. "Due to special reasons, I urgently need a lot of power of faith. Within a month, you must find a way to collect ten drops of liquid power of faith and give it to me. In addition to Dou Xing, all the other planets under my name will also be handed over to you. Domination, I don¡¯t ask about the process, only the results. Remember, even if it costs the planet to become a Death Star, the mission must be completed!" Dara has not issued a mission so seriously for a long time. Greun Pilfer took a breath and lit up. Ten drops of liquid faith power can only be compared to the accumulation of tens of thousands of years on thousands of planets, right? Now that Dara asked him to collect them all within a month, the first word that flashed through his mind was 'impossible'. But if you think about it carefully, there are thousands of planets under the name of the true god Dara. If you use some special methods, you might be able to collect enough, but the price you need to pay is probably not small. Pilfa knelt humbly on the ground, his body was considerate, and he said in awe: "Lord Dara, I will try my best to collect enough power of faith for you." In his heart, he was wondering why the true god Dara was in such urgent need suddenly. With the power of faith, and even saying that he would not hesitate to turn the planet into a Death Star, could it be that the true god Dara encountered any difficulties? Darla waved his hand with satisfaction: "As long as you do this well, you will get unexpected rewards. Compared with these rewards, everything you got in the past can only be regarded as garbage. Pilfer, do your best and don't let me down." ." Before Pierre Fei could reply, Dara said again: "Okay, you go down first." After Pierre Fee left,Only then did Lala's face darken: "If I hadn't been in a hurry, why would I have left such an important matter to a human being?" His cultivation had reached the middle stage of True God tens of thousands of years ago, and now there was a faint feeling that he was about to break through, but the power of faith was exhausted, and all the representatives sent from the heaven to the mortal world were killed. I have a strong feeling that the other party will hit the heavens soon this time. ¡° Moreover, this crisis may be more frightening than before. Only by strengthening one's own strength can one guarantee to survive this catastrophe, at least the chance of survival will be greater. He closed his eyes, and his consciousness continued to shuttle and jump in the Kingdom of God. He wanted to give wisdom to the creatures in the Kingdom of God. Once the creatures in the Kingdom of God gained wisdom, his cultivation level would reach the late stage of True God. , but the power of faith in the Kingdom of God is only enough for him to spend for a month, which is why he just summoned Pilfer. Sunrise and sunset, in Dara's consciousness, only a moment passed, and a month had passed in the outside world. Pilfer lived up to Daala's expectations and launched a shocking war within the scope of 1,063 planets under the name of the true god Daala at the cost of completely turning 635 living planets into Death Stars. He took the opportunity to quickly To plunder the power of faith, he was forced to gather ten drops of the power of faith, but the price was too heavy. There are tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of humans on each living planet, and there are even more monsters and humanoids. Six hundred and thirty-five living planets have been completely transformed into death stars. It is enough to imagine how many innocent lives have died unjustly. . And this is just the planet that turned into the Death Star. Since other planets participated in the war, a large number of creatures must have perished. This is a bloody war, and the final purpose is just to gather the power of faith for the true god Dara. When Pilfer sent ten drops of the power of faith to the true god Dara, the true god Dara smiled with satisfaction: "Pilfer, you did a good job. I said I would reward you, so now, Please accept your reward." Pilfer showed a look of ecstasy, his body clinging to the ground, waiting for the reward from the True God Darla. I saw Dara wave her sleeves embroidered with lavender patterns. Immediately, a divine power came out of his body and enveloped Pilfer's body. Pilfer stiffened and let out a scream, and then his whole body turned into a pile of powder. As a breeze slowly blew by, it was scattered in the air. "The true God himself gives you death. This is the greatest reward." Darla showed an evil smile. Just like a cat playing with a mouse, his eyes are full of teasing. He opened his palm and looked at the ten drops of faith power in his palm. With them, his cultivation level could reach a higher level in a short time. "Oh? Then, I grant you death. It will also be your greatest reward." Suddenly, a young voice came into Dara's ears. Dara stood up with a shudder and shouted: "Who!" "The power of faith, tsk tsk. Good thing, I accept it with joy." A young man appeared in the room in the turbulence of space, with a smile on his face that was no different from Dara's previous joking smile, "You still have Tell me what your last words are." "Huh!" Dara snorted coldly, and his consciousness suddenly enveloped the young man. Then he was shocked to find that there was no energy fluctuation in this young man, and he was no different from ordinary people. But obviously this is impossible, so why There is only one person, and this young man must have a cultivation level that far exceeds his own. Could it be that he is dealing with a peak powerhouse in the late True God stage? Thinking of this, Dara felt infinite sadness in her heart. But the next moment, he seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and said loudly: "You can't kill me. You and I are both true gods. Before Ou Yi's successor and Zhang Fan are dealt with, if you dare to touch me, the King of Gods will never I¡¯ll let you go!¡± "Who said I am a true god?" The young man put on an expression of 'you are an idiot', "I am the descendant of Ou Yi in your mouth." Dara's breath was suffocated, and he immediately detonated the divine source without any hesitation. He was greedy for life and afraid of death, he prided himself on being noble, he bullied the weak and feared the strong. There was only one person he was afraid of in his life, and that person was Ou Yi! The super killer known as the peerless evil star. When things go to extremes, they must be reversed. When his courage is completely lost, he may do crazy things that even he himself cannot expect. With True God Dara as the center, a wave of heaven-destroying energy attacks all parts of the universe. The first thing to be impacted is the planet in front of you. Under this all-out attack that is comparable to the powerful ones in the later stages of True God, the planet It shattered suddenly and turned into countless fragments, flying into the depths of the universe along with the fluctuations of power. The young man floated in the air, motionless, closed his eyes, and enjoyed the rapid increase in power.The pleasure of ?. "Huu~" After a long time, he opened his eyes. A flash of light disappeared. He chuckled: "I didn't expect to break through to the supreme mid-level and upper level so quickly. It's just that it's troublesome to kill them one by one. With my current strength, I don't know if I can block the sword sky mark and the sword demon king." What about a blow?" He admitted that he was no match for those two, but it was not impossible to take one of their blows. "Don't be proud. With your strength, it's really difficult to block their attack." Zhang Fan quietly appeared behind Yi Chen at this time and struck mercilessly. Yi Chen rolled his eyes, but did not refute. He weighed the ten drops of faith in his hand and threw them to Zhang Fan: "Nuo, this is what you want." Zhang Fan accepted it silently and said: "Hurry up the time. Sword Skyhen and Sword Demon King must have discovered that we have arrived in heaven. We don't have much time. Once they gather all the gods together, even if we both go together, There is only one way to die." (To be continued.) Text Chapter 0314 Taking risks with one¡¯s own body Zhang Fan's statement is correct. Yi Chen's cultivation has not yet reached the supreme late stage. If he faces the God King now, the probability of being killed instantly is very high. Although they have been careful in recent days, it is inevitable that the news will leak out, causing two The great god king senses that they are secretly hunting the true god. Once this happens, the two great god kings will definitely summon the gods, and then they will not be able to find a chance to attack. Having hunted and killed more than a dozen true gods, Yi Chen's current cultivation level has been upgraded to the upper stage of the supreme middle stage, which is equivalent to the late stage of true gods. As long as he can kill some more true gods, he will be able to make the most important breakthrough and have the capital to fight against the God King. He snapped his fingers: "I listen to you, no more time is wasted. Let's continue." The figures of the two people flickered for a moment, and even if they teleported thousands of miles away, with their cultivation, it was not difficult to cross the universe, and Zhang Fan's strength was even higher than that of the Sword Skyhen and the Sword Demon King. Yi Chen has never experienced the horror of the immortal fire phoenix, but he can guess it with his toes. The next target is the lair of True God Norpheus. When the two came here, it was already half a day later, and the true god Norphes happened to come out of seclusion, frowning, looking worried, as if he was rushing to somewhere. "Hi, how are you?" Just when he was about to teleport away, a figure appeared in front of him and greeted him with a smile. Nolfis was startled, then realized what he was doing, and his face suddenly changed: "Zhang Fan!" He recognized Zhang Fan at a glance, but there was nothing he could do about it. Eighty thousand years ago, Zhang Fan fought alone with the Sky Mark of the Sword, and also faintly suppressed the Sky Mark of the Sword. There are countless brothers and sisters who died in Zhang Fan's hands, how could he forget them? "I didn't expect that after so many years, you still haven't forgotten me." Even though the enchanting face looked unusually handsome, Nolfis felt an inexplicable chill. "Go to hell!" Nolfis didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Just like Dara, he activated the divine source and launched the ultimate trick of destroying both of them - self-destruction. Of course, the official name is ¡®Divine Source Explosion¡¯, which means the same thing anyway. Yi Chen refused to retreat but advanced. He showed an indulgent smile and said softly: "Thank you for providing me with the nourishment to improve my cultivation. Don't worry, in return, I will definitely kill the gods and restore peace to this world." Seeing that Yi Chen was not hurt at all, Norphes felt regretful when he heard Yi Chen's voice. But at this time, he could no longer control his body. After a shocking explosion, the true god Norphes also disappeared from the world. , a super master in the late stage of a true god died in his lair. In this regard, the only regret in his heart is that if he had been faster for a quarter of an hour, he would have been able to avoid them, but his luck was really bad, both in terms of time and fate. Sword World, this is the name Yi Chen named his small world. At this time, thunder and lightning rolled in the sword world, sword energy spread in all directions, and the power of the God Burial grew rapidly. The cloud-like power of the God Burial continued to swallow up the terrifying power formed by the self-destruction of Nolfis, the self-destruction of a strong man in the late stage of the True God. , the power is close to the full blow of the strong man in the early stage of the God King. Although it has not reached that limit, it is almost the most destructive stunt that the strong man of the True God can cause. After a long time, the sword world finally calmed down. Thunder and lightning and sword energy filled every corner of the Sword World, while the power of the God Burial was entrenched in the center of the Sword World, forming the appearance of a five-clawed golden dragon. However, this five-clawed golden dragon had no life breath. Its mouth was wide open, and wisps of the God Burial were The power spreads out from its body and into its mouth, over and over again, never ending. Although this five-clawed golden dragon is lifeless, it possesses powerful coercion, which is no less powerful than the majesty of the sky. "Okay?" Zhang Fan asked. Yi Chen opened his eyes: "It's almost done, let's continue." A look of understanding flashed through his enchanting purple eyes, and Zhang Fan let his pale hair move with the wind: "You have to be mentally prepared, I'm afraid you may not be able to find the lonely true god." "Judging from the hurried look of the guy just now, I have basically guessed it." Yi Chen nodded in agreement, "It seems that Sword Sky Hen has probably noticed it and issued some orders. If they all gather together, If we work together and are protected by two god kings, our plan may go bankrupt." "It's not very possible, but it's certain." Zhang Fan said calmly: "This is a sensitive period. If it were normal times, we would secretly hunt down all the true gods, and they might not find out. But now, in just a month, they have killed all the true gods." Found it. This is not a coincidence, but Sword Skyhen is always paying attention." Although Yi Chen was a little disappointed, he couldn't help but smile and said: "He's scared. Hey." He grinned, "Sword Sky Hen's courage is less than I thought." This time??Fan was speechless: "Do you think he is afraid of you?" He struck: "If Ou Yi and I hadn't joined forces to conquer the heaven 80,000 years ago, and finally fought a decisive battle with the gods in the mortal world, slaughtering them. He was in a mess and even killed a god king, how could he be so afraid when he saw the power of God Burial?" "Don't be too happy too early. The gods have gathered and you and I have no chance to make a move. I'm afraid things will be in trouble." Zhang Fan said again. "It's going to rain and my mother wants to marry a girl, just take it one step at a time." Yi Chen, on the other hand, acted very relaxed, "Look for it again. If you can't find it again, it will prove that they have really received the Sword Sky Mark." Ordered." Teleporting in the endless space and traveling between various planets, Yi Chen and Zhang Fan had searched for the sites of several true gods at some point, but there was no god in these places. This situation confirmed their speculations. Sword Skyhen has already begun its layout. No longer able to find the lonely god, Yi Chen's cultivation suddenly came to a halt. No, it's not that he has really stopped moving forward. It's just that compared to the improvement in cultivation achieved by killing the god, the effect of Yi Chen's own cultivation is basically negligible. "Sword Sky Mark reacted too quickly." Yi Chen said thoughtfully: "If we are given another month, no, half a month, maybe I can break through the bottleneck, and then I can directly face Sword Sky Mark Or even the Demon King of Swords, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± "For the present, we can only hibernate temporarily." Zhang Fan squinted his eyes and suggested. Yi Chen glanced at him: "Can you wait any longer?" "We have waited for 80,000 years, do we still care about a little more time?" Zhang Fan said: "The only thing we have to worry about is that if the Sword Skyhen sends people to conduct a large-scale search, we will no longer have a hiding place in the heaven." "Isn't that true?" Yi Chen asked doubtfully: "With our strength, we can cover up the aura on our bodies. Unless Sword Sky Hen comes in person, who can see our true identity?" Zhang Fan said solemnly: "You are wrong. There is a treasure in the Sky Mark of Sword, called the Sky Mirror. It is said to be born from the beginning of the universe. It has the effect of connecting yin and yang, recognizing the breath, distinguishing objects, and knowing the direction. , as long as he puts our breath into the Babel Mirror, and then takes out a piece of soil from the self-contained small world in the Babel Mirror, a special induction will be established between the soil and us, and anyone can feel this induction. arrive." "There is this thing?" Yi Chen was very surprised. "What else?" Zhang Fan glanced at him angrily, "That's how Ou Yi and I were found and surrounded by them back then. We had no choice but to start the final decisive battle with them. Otherwise, we only have to wait for Ou Yi. If we hunt down some more true gods, we will definitely be able to break through to the legendary realm in the end. Even if the three great god kings arrive together, there will still be death and no life." Yi Chen was thoughtful and fell into silence. "What's wrong?" Zhang Fan asked. "Don't you realize that our current situation is very similar to that of then?" Yi Chen said Zhang Fan was stunned, then nodded with a wry smile: "Yes, they are very similar, and your cultivation level is not even as good as Ou Yi's back then. This time, it is dangerous. I now doubt whether I agreed to come to this muddy water with you. right or wrong." "So, we can't be so passive this time." Yi Chen raised his head and looked at Zhang Fan with burning eyes, "I want to ask you a question, and I hope you answer me honestly, because it involves a very important matter. " Zhang Fan said: "You can ask." "If you were asked to stop Sword Skyhen and Sword Demon King, how long can you resist without being seriously injured?" Yi Chen's question was very strange. Zhang Fan thought for a moment and said, "Within a quarter of an hour." Hearing this, Yi Chen¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Are you sure?¡± "Although if they join forces, I will definitely lose, but I, Zhang Fan, am stronger than any of them." Zhang Fan's charming eyes flashed with purple light, "I will be able to persist in a quarter of an hour. However, after a quarter of an hour, I will There¡¯s no guarantee.¡± Yi Chen chuckled: "No, a quarter of an hour is enough." "What do you mean?" Zhang Fan felt a little guilty because of Yi Chen's deceitful eyes. "This time, we can take the initiative to attack them before they come looking for us. We can catch them off guard." Yi Chen said: "I don't think they could have guessed that we would take the initiative. We dared to attack them when we were at an absolute disadvantage. Take action. When the time comes, you first hold back the Sword Skyhen and the Sword Demon King, and try your best to buy me time. In a quarter of an hour, maybe not even a quarter of an hour, I will be able to break through to the supreme late stage, and then the two great god kings will not be afraid. It¡¯s just that no one can predict the specific situation, so there is a certain element of gambling in it. If we win, we can kill the gods in heaven. If we lose, we will probably not end well. Even you will probably End up in the same placeThe ultimate end. " Taking a deep breath, Zhang Fan said: "You are too crazy." "How can you win if you are not crazy?" Yi Chen asked back, "The key is, do you dare!" Closing his eyes, Zhang Fan was silent for a long time, and finally nodded heavily: "Done!" Yi Chen¡¯s crescent smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his eyes. It was just as he expected. Zhang Fan actually had a spirit of pursuing excitement and adventure deep down. The two looked at each other, smiled, and immediately disappeared at the same time. ?? Tianhen Star, the home of the Sword Skyhen, where the Sword Demon King and many other true gods and gods gathered. At this time, two figures were approaching from the distant universe. It's just that none of the gods present, including Tianhen of Sword, thought of it. (To be continued) Text Chapter 0315 Decisive Battle In the vast universe, among the ancient star fields, the figures of Yi Chen and Zhang Fan kept flickering. The distance of hundreds of millions of miles was actually crossed in just a few dozen breaths. The reason why gods are called They are gods because they possess the abilities that mortals look up to. Yi Chen, who has the late cultivation level of a true god, has a speed between the true gods and god kings. Only the two god kings and Zhang Fan in the world can compete in speed. beat him. Nowadays, the sword world contains terrifying energy, including sword energy, thunder and lightning, and the power of God Burial. Any energy exceeds the entire energy of a peak powerhouse in the late stage of True God. The three together are worth fifteen The total energy of the true God. "How long will it take?" Yi Chen asked. Zhang Fan explored the surrounding environment, confirmed the current location, and said: "According to the current speed, it will take about three days." Yi Chen said in a deep voice: "No, if this is the case, our surprise attack plan may not work." "Then speed up." Zhang Fan said: "How much more can your speed increase?" With a sly smile, Yi Chen said hey, "I'm afraid you can't guess it." After saying that, the frequency of his figure's flashing suddenly accelerated, about three times faster. Every time he appeared, it always caused the surrounding space to collapse. He looked like a destroyer of space. No matter where he went, he would Destroy the space. A look of surprise flashed between Zhang Fan's brows: "This kid is so fast." However, he was just surprised, with a look of relief on his face. He also speeded up his teleportation speed, and caught up with Yi Chen in the blink of an eye. Looking at his comfortable look, I'm afraid he still had some reservations, and was far from reaching his level. limit. "Is this the speed of the God King?" Yi Chen finally realized it, and the word God King held a lot more weight in his heart. Skyhen Star. "Brother. The gods have gathered on Tianhen Star, asking for instructions." The Sword Demon King is usually careless and rude in speech, but recently he has restrained himself a lot, and his attitude towards the gods has also become polite. many. Sword Tianhen walked out of a huge pyramid and looked at the gods on the plain. He nodded to the Sword Demon King first: "Thank you for your hard work." Then he said to the gods: "Do you know the reason why I invited you here? ?" To put it mildly, it's a request, to put it bluntly, it's an order. From the words of the God King, it is the greatest order in heaven and earth. Be equal to the way of heaven. The gods said: "I know." "I believe you are also vaguely aware that Ou Yi's descendants and the immortal fire phoenix are hunting the true gods everywhere. With their methods, no one can stop them unless they encounter me and my third brother." Sword Sky Hen's tone said He sank down and looked very unhappy. "You have been staying here with me lately, and I will use special means to find them. Just like 80,000 years ago. In the end, all the gods in my heaven will gather together to fight to the death with them in the name of the gods!" Thinking of the tragic battle 80,000 years ago, the corners of Jian Zhi Tianhen's mouth couldn't help but twitch. One-third of the gods in the heavens fell in that battle, and even the second brother who was revered as the God King also fell. . The comprehensive strength of the gods dropped directly to a level, and they have not recovered until now. The trauma Ou Yi and Zhang Fan brought to them will always be a pain in their hearts. He clenched his fists and said silently: "You are just his descendant. Since we even killed him back then, let alone a mere descendant? As for Zhang Fan, I admit that you are very strong, but isn't it true that our progress over the years is not What could you have expected? Now that we are fighting, we still don¡¯t know who will win and who will lose.¡± The Sword Demon King's eyes flashed with scarlet light: "Second brother, just watch, eldest brother and I will avenge you!" Although Ou Yi left a shadow in the hearts of the gods, and even the mention of this name would cause a surge of fear in their hearts, it was undeniable that the pride from their bones was enough for them to suppress it. The fear in your heart forces out all your potential and creates a more powerful blow to the enemy. "We are gods, we will never lose!" The gods shouted loudly in their hearts, their expressions solemn, as if they were making a solemn oath. At this moment, there are 2,635 gods, 173 true gods, and two god kings gathered on Tianhen Star! This force, no matter where it is placed, is invincible and can destroy everything. The divine blood in the bodies of the gods has been ignited, and the pride belonging to the gods will never fade. "We are the greatest race in the universe and the most noble creatures. How can humble humans compare with us?" They vowed to defend the gods to the death. Glory, this time, no matter how powerful the enemy is, they will not retreat. Eighty thousand years ago, they sacrificed more than a thousand gods, nearly a hundred true gods and a god king to winNext fight. Eighty thousand years later, they would rather fight to the last soldier, as long as they leave the seeds of recovery. "Ou Yi, I admit that I underestimated you. I didn't expect you to plan such a back-up move." Sword Sky Hen sighed sadly, "It's a pity that you are a human being. If you were a god, the gods would probably surpass the peak with your help. The times have risen to unimaginable levels.¡± Despite being in a hostile position, Sword Sky Hen still had to admit that Ou Yi was a unique genius in history and an opponent worthy of respect and attention. I don¡¯t know when, the sky gradually darkened, and the planet that provided the light source had fallen. "Just fly over from here. If you continue to teleport, it will be easy for them to sense it in advance." Zhang Fan stopped. "That's exactly what I meant," Yi Chen said. The two of them changed teleportation to flying. Although the speed dropped a lot, it was still faster than the limit of ordinary people's vision. Not even a trace of afterimage was left. In the blink of an eye, they were already dozens of kilometers away. Compared with this speed, The products created by those technological planets are much faster, and even the top aircraft in the mortal world cannot match the speed. When it got completely dark, they finally arrived at their final destination. After taking a short rest, the two came to the palace of Sword Skyhen - in front of the Seven-sided Tower of Skyhen. This place is already a restricted area for mortals. Not to mention humans, even the demon clan who have the closest relationship with the gods are not qualified to enter. Even creatures with demigod blood cannot enter this area. Here, unless it is the god of pure blood and the permission of the heavenly marks of the Sword of the King of the King, no one can enter, and the only person who enters without permission. "Huhhuhhuh" Yi Chen took a few deep breaths and stared at Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan¡¯s enchanting purple eyes shone with a faint purple light in the dark night. He smiled slightly: ¡°So you also know how to be nervous.¡± Yi Chen said angrily: "Nonsense, aren't you nervous?" "Is being nervous useful? Why should I be nervous?" Zhang Fan still looked at the world indifferently, "How are you preparing?" "Do you need to prepare?" Yi Chen changed his nervous look and cracked a bright smile at the corner of his mouth, "Let's go together, it's best to launch a surprise attack while they are not paying attention, and kill as many young ones as we can. Of course, if Sword Skyhen and Sword Demon King take action, they will have to be left to you first. Work hard and you can relax when I break through." Zhang Fan said a faint "en" and said nothing again. Taking another long breath, Yi Chen closed his eyes. About three seconds later, he suddenly opened his eyes. A stream of light that looked like substance shot out of his eyes. The corner of his mouth squirmed slightly: "Up!" After speaking, his figure rushed out like lightning. The next moment, a long sword with a crystal-clear white body was raised in his hand. The long sword vibrated slightly, as if it was making an excited whistling sound. "Drink~!" A deep drink came from beside Yi Chen. I saw Zhang Fan's whole body wrapped in a blue flame, his hands wrapped in a huge blue fireball, and he threw it towards the legendary Seven-sided Tower of Sky Mark. His speed was like thunder, coming with his breath, in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, it seeped through the Tianhen Seven-sided Tower, exploded, turned into small green balls, and penetrated into the interior of the Tianhen Seven-sided Tower. Not long. The Seven-sided Tower of Tianhen shook violently, and its size continued to shrink. Figures flew out from the entrance of the tower, their faces extremely pale. Finally, as a man in golden armor and a man in pitch-black armor flew out of the tower, the Skymark Seven-sided Tower turned into a stream of light, flew into the hands of the man in golden armor, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It happened that Yi Chen's attack had arrived at this time, and the true god who had just flown out had no time to react, and was struck by Yi Chen's sword. Without making a sound, he was split into two halves, fell down, and hit the ground heavily. . "Zhang Fan!" Jian Zhi Tianhen was shocked and angry, "Have you forgotten the agreement between us?" Zhang Fan responded calmly: "You and I both know the meaning of that agreement." The Demon King of Swords said harshly: "Brother, this kid hasn't broken through yet, kill him first!" He saw Yi Chen at the first sight, and sensed Yi Chen's cultivation level. He saw that Yi Chen hadn't broken through to the sword yet. The king was suddenly pleasantly surprised. "The agreement means" Jian Zhi Tianhen said as he suddenly rushed towards Yi Chen. The purpose of his words was just to distract Zhang Fan, hoping to kill Yi Chen first before Zhang Fan could react. In this way, the threat from the heavenly realm is removed. "Boom!" How could Zhang Fan fail to see his little trick and follow him, the last one coming first, the fist wrapped in green flamesThe head hit the sword sky mark fiercely. "Damn it!" Jian Zhi Tianhen felt the fist coming from one side, which contained enough power to seriously injure him. He couldn't help but get angry. He didn't expect Zhang Fan's strength to rise to this level. Compared with 80,000 years ago, Before him, Zhang Fan's combat effectiveness had improved even more significantly, and his progress even surpassed that of Jian Zhi Tianhen himself. He stopped suddenly, turned around and punched out the same way, and at the same time said through his mouth: "Third brother, go and kill Ou Yi's successor!" "Crack!" The space in the heaven was more stable, but it was still overwhelmed by the two powerful late-stage god kings, and collapsed with a click. The Demon King of Swords received the instructions from his elder brother, laughed ferociously, and turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Yi Chen. "Stay!" Zhang Fan's low voice came out, and immediately his figure moved to the side for more than ten feet, blocking the front of the Sword Demon King, and punched out, "Get back here, I!" (To be continued. ) Text Chapter 0316 The memory of the dam burst "Buzzing~" The whole space trembled violently, making an ear-piercing hissing sound. After lasting for more than ten seconds, the space finally couldn't bear this huge force and exploded with a bang. In an instant, as if the world was born, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. All kinds of light were sucked in by the twisted void space, and the entire space fell into boundless darkness. At this time, only with the help of spiritual power, the gods, Yi Chen, and Zhang Fan could Seeing the surrounding situation clearly, in this devastating blow, a nearby planet was directly blown into pieces. That was a scene that people will never forget. The planet is shattered, and countless huge and bizarre boulders are flying in all directions of the universe under the influence of a huge force. Magma, hot luminous bodies, water that turns into a transparent thin layer everything is mysteriously moving at a constant rate. The velocity disperses in different directions. One blow, this is just the power displayed by the two god kings in their first confrontation! The price is that the entire Tianhen Star will be destroyed. It happened that at this moment, Yi Chen's long-lost blood-chasing divine sword suddenly turned into a stream of light and cut through the bodies of the nearby gods. The divine sword was spiritual and extremely sharp. Even the body as hard as a god could not withstand the slightest blow. Taking everything lightly, even the gods in the late stage of True God and even the peak of True God, were cut in half by this divine sword, and the breath of life continued to flow away. In just one breath, more than ten gods were killed. "Well done!" Zhang Fan laughed loudly, "As expected of his successor!" Sword Tianhen's face was extremely ugly, and he shouted: "The gods obey your orders. Kill this humble human being at all costs!" Zhang Fan smiled disdainfully: "At this point, do you still think you are a superior god?" After saying that, he floated in mid-air, bent down, kicked his legs, and a blue flame kicked out from the tip of his toe. The temperature of this flame was very strange. It was not that it was scary high, but that the high temperature could not be felt at all. Like a void existence. It makes people feel nothing, but no one dares to use spiritual power to contact it. The painful lessons from 80,000 years ago tell the gods that any god who dares to use spiritual power to contact this blue flame will only die in the end. "Third brother, join forces to kill him first!" Jian Zhi Tianhen said angrily, "He has already reached the late stage of the God King. Unless you and I join forces, no one can be his opponent." "Brother, look at me!" The Demon King of Swords roared, "Ah~! A mountain-breaking attack with a million jun guns. It's as powerful as a ten thousand jun guns!" He directly punched out, the shadow of the fist was heavy, and the nearby space was torn apart by the fist force. A hurricane actually set off in the void space, and with the punch force as heavy as a million, it rolled towards Zhang Fan. Sword Skyhen was not to be left behind. A simple divine sword with the waning moon printed on it shone brightly in his hand, and the surrounding space trembled. He slightly scratched a path. The space was torn open, and as his speed became faster and faster, the entire space was torn open again, and the majestic power of space was given to this ancient sword, making it more powerful. With majestic power, he is like the king of the nine heavens, reaching the top of the altar! Zhang Fan¡¯s expression became more solemn. With his strength, it is really difficult for him to deal with these two god kings, if he fights alone. He won't lose to anyone, but if the opponent joins forces, he won't be able to stop him for long. If he fights for a long time, he will lose, and if he loses, he will die. This is the result without any suspense. He punched out unhurriedly, and the green flames were in the wind. Swinging unsteadily, two green fireworks tremblingly greeted the two god kings. At the same time, he said silently in his heart: "Boy Yi Chen, you must work hard! I have bet my life and fortune on you, don't let me down." !¡± On the other side of the battle circle, Yi Chen was surrounded by more than two thousand gods. After killing dozens of gods, Yi Chen took a deep breath and felt that the energy of the sword world was becoming more and more powerful, and he was getting closer and closer to the critical point. The closer he got, the more excited he became. "It's just a little bit closer!" Yi Chen clenched his fists, ignoring the pain all over his body, and faced the gods again to fight. By this time, the gods had realized that their attacks could not deal with Yi Chen. I don¡¯t know who started first. Anyway, in the next three seconds, more than 20 gods self-destructed in a row. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±¡­ The space was shaken violently by the explosion, and more than twenty gods collectively self-destructed. Although this power cannot be completely superimposed, it can also increase the attack intensity dozens of times. Even Yi Chen is weak in the face of such an attack. Caught, Sword World trembled violently, and immediately he felt a sudden shock in his body, and he couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of bright red blood. His body felt as if it had been hit by a high-speed train, and some blood oozed from his chest. However, after this impact, the energy in the sword world has become more abundant, and it can even be said to have increased several times. Yi Chen originally thought thatHe was already very close to the supreme late stage, that is, the God King realm. Unexpectedly, the sword world, which had improved several times, still did not allow him to make a breakthrough. The God King is indeed not that easy to break through. He coughed a few times, and strands of donated blood flowed down the corners of his mouth, forming a blood thread and falling to an unknown place. "He's injured!" The gods were immediately overjoyed. Self-destruction. The gods found that the only way to hurt Yi Chen was to self-destruct. Since the power of more than twenty gods to self-destruct together could not kill him, then fifty of them would self-destruct together. If fifty couldn't do it, then a hundred In order to kill the most threatening existence, even if they lose every last soldier, they will not back down. More than forty gods and eight true gods consciously stood up and rushed towards Yi Chen. Before the blood-chasing divine sword flew out to kill them, they gave up their defense, ignited the divine blood, and triggered the divine source. , turning on the ultimate killing mode - self-destruction. "Boom!" This explosion was more intense than before, five or six times more powerful. Even Zhang Fan and Jian Zhi Tianhen on one side were slightly affected. After all, so many gods self-destructed at the same time, the power was no joke, although It's not as good as the all-out blow from the middle and later stages of the three great god kings, but it's very close. In other words, the power of this blow has reached the attack strength of a strong person in the early stage of the God King Realm. Such a blow caused a huge explosion. It once again set off a wave. Powerful energy fluctuations are passed on forever in the endless vacuum. They spread to every corner of the universe. Wherever they come into contact, disasters that destroy the world will occur, ranging from the annihilation of the whole family to the destruction of the planet. . This is the day of disaster for the entire universe. The ultimate showdown between the race of gods, known as the most powerful and noble in the universe, and representatives of humans and the king of mythical beasts will trigger the end of the entire universe. Planets are destroyed one by one in the spreading energy, oceans cover the land, and the planets are fragmented. This is the doomsday scene of the heaven. However, the gods were horrified to find that Yi Chen was still not dead. Yes, Yi Chen is not dead, although blood is oozing from his body now, and he looks like a bloody man. It looked extremely terrifying, with his chest rising and falling. He was breathing hard, panting heavily, his face was pale, his chest was charred black, and outside the charred skin, there were streams of blood seeping out of his body. "Monster!" The gods found that this guy was more terrifying than Ou Yi 80,000 years ago. Ou Yi was able to kill the God King at that time and kill so many of their kind because Ou Yi himself had reached the God King realm. "Yi Chen's cultivation is at the peak of the True God, although it is infinitely close to the God King. But it's always just a little bit different. Just now, the energy in the Sword World exploded again. It increased three to four times in an instant, and increased six to seven times in the following seconds. It is preliminary estimated that the energy in the Sword World at this moment has reached It was more than twenty times what it was before he arrived here, but he still didn't make a breakthrough. The pain penetrates into every cell. Yi Chen wanted to die, but he was unwilling to do so. His eyes became bloodshot and he yelled: "Ah!" It¡¯s like the rivers and lakes bursting their banks. In an instant, the God-Burying Power hiding in the center of the sword world, no, to be precise, it should be the mutated God-Burying Power in the center of the God-Burying Power. It suddenly emitted a dazzling light. Under this light, Yi Chen's injuries were miraculously healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The divine power that was overwhelming his physical body seemed to belong to him in the first place, scrambling to get into his body, heal his injuries, and dredge the dead and bad blood in his body. Place of siltation. Looking at this scene in disbelief, the gods became even more crazy. This time, countless gods showed determination. Five hundred, a total of five hundred gods, including more than 450 gods and more than 40 true gods. One-third of the power of the entire God clan used all their strength to launch a final crazy self-destruction. At the same time, Yi Chen felt as if his brain had been unblocked, and a large number of memories were rushing into his mind like a dam bursting. "My name is Ou Yi. I broke through the void and ascended to this world. However, I was attacked by a group of birdmen who claimed to be gods, so I had no choice but to reincarnate. The world lost a strong void-breaking warrior and gained a stumbling and powerless baby. " "In order to take revenge, I practiced again. Based on the countless exercises and routines in my mind, I selected the best and eliminated the miscellaneous ones. I combined thousands of methods and successfully transformed a set of ordinary exercises into the most terrifying exercise in the world - God Burial. Jue." "I have been practicing for decades, killing to the heavens, killing to the point of fear and making the gods cry. But in the process, I found that I had committed too great a sin and went against the law of heaven in this world. So, , I set up a chess game. In this chess game, I am also a pawn." "In Jingtian"During the war, together with Zhang Fan, the only friend worthy of recognition in the world, I launched a decisive battle with the gods. " "But they don't know that the so-called decisive battle is just a cover. My real purpose is to transfer the sin of killing to the gods and set up a shocking chess game that will affect the world. I don't know if I can win this game, but I can only gamble." "After my death, the gods did not dare to attack the Ou family directly, because the Ou family has been given the destiny of heaven by me. Once the Ou family is destroyed, the gods will also destroy the family. I guess that the gods will join forces to cast a curse. , in order to achieve the purpose of destroying the Ou family, so the Ou family will bear the power of the curse of the gods." "I calculated the way of heaven and roughly calculated that the Ou family can survive for a hundred thousand years without external influence. Therefore, this cursed power became a tool for my revenge. The cursed power is a mutation of divine power, so it can be fused together My lifelong understanding of the way of heaven, and the final power formed will be in the most perfect state, and it will naturally have the effect of devouring divine power." "Before I died, I asked my old friend Zhang Fan to guard that desert and do everything in my power to stop the arrival of God! I didn't tell him that I had gathered the last bit of my soul to reincarnate in the world behind that desert. It was just this bit of The soul needs to go through countless reincarnations to regain its vitality. According to normal calculations, this time is about 80,000 years." "Eighty thousand years later, I will make a comeback, and this time, once I break through to my current state, no one will be able to stop me from that day." "Finally, I succeeded, didn't I?" Yi Chen suddenly opened his eyes, with an inexplicable smile on his face, "I didn't expect that I am Ou Yi, whom I have been friends with for a long time, and that there are other people outside this world. The world. It¡¯s incredible.¡± The five fingers slowly folded together, the index finger gently stretched out, and a small light spot quickly formed on Yi Chen's fingertips. Sword Tianhen and others who were fighting suddenly stopped and looked at Yi Chen's position in horror, especially his fingertips. A sense of extreme danger instantly passed through their hearts, making their scalps suddenly rise. Eyes opened wider than ever. The picture is frozen in this moment forever. Text Chapter 0317 The end of one story, the birth of another story (finale) Around the light spot of Yi Chen's finger, the space collapsed on its own. As Yi Chen shook his finger slightly, the scope of the space collapse immediately increased several times. At the same time, a destructive force slowly overflowed from the small light spot. The aura contained in that power made all the gods tremble. He chuckled: "This is the original power. Mastering it is equivalent to mastering the rules of this world." "Impossible, you are not our God Clan, how can you master the way of heaven!" Sword Sky Hen looked like crazy, roaring hysterically, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he wanted to take a closer look. Zhang Fan was also very surprised, but there was a hint of schadenfreude in this surprise: "Why is it impossible? Who said that only the gods can master the way of heaven? And judging from the power of Brother Yi, I am afraid that he has mastered the way of heaven far better than you, right?" " But Yi Chen shook his head: "It's not that I'm far better than him, but I've mastered the entire way of heaven." He dispersed the small light spots on his fingertips and then slowly pointed to the unknown distance. "I have become the master of this world. I have the final say in everything in this world." He stretched out his index finger again, "For example, , I want that star field to be destroyed." As he said these words, a blinding light suddenly burst out in the direction he was pointing. As soon as the light broke out, everyone felt an energy wave coming from there that was enough to destroy them countless times. Immediately afterwards, they saw a scene they would never forget. That huge star field was completely annihilated under Yi Chen's finger. The space was shattered and the planet was destroyed, forming an endless black hole, blocking the connection between one side of the universe and the other. What they can see is the dream created like fireworks and the ruined scene after the fireworks are extinguished. Jian Zhi Tianhen was completely stunned. What kind of power was this? Not to mention him, even a single blow from the entire God Clan would never be able to cause such destructive power. Under such power, he felt that he was so powerful. Insignificant, even if he controls part of the space rules, he will only be killed instantly. "Uh-huh." The Sword Demon looked at the destroyed star field stupidly. He murmured with his mouth wide open. Even Zhang Fan was surprised and said: "Good guy, Ou Yi back then was also far behind, right?" "Brother Fan, what does Ou Yi mean back then? Am I not Ou Yi now?" Yi Chen joked. "Uh" Zhang Fan was stunned for a moment. He opened his mouth wide and looked at Yi Chen in surprise. "What did you say? Are you brother Ou Yi?" Nodding heavily, Yi Chen chuckled and said: "This is the soul formed by the last trace of my remaining soul that gradually repaired itself. After countless reincarnations, all my memories have been lost until I broke through to the God King just now. , the memory returned. I couldn¡¯t reveal my identity in time before. Brother Fan, don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± "Are you really brother Ou Yi?!" Zhang Fan felt that the world was a little crazy, and he could no longer keep up with the rhythm. He saw Ou Yi's fall with his own eyes back then, but he never imagined that it would be 80,000 years later. Seeing him in person again gave him a strange feeling. Yi Chen patted his chest: "It's true!" "Brother!" Zhang Fan said excitedly: "No one has drank with me these years. It's really hard for me. This loneliness is not pleasant. But I have to admire you for setting up such a shocking chess game. Who would have expected it eighty thousand years later?" You can still come back from the dead and achieve glory that you never had before." After Yi Chen confirmed it, Zhang Fan thought about it for a moment and understood what happened. He couldn't help but sigh in his heart: "I have long said that Brother Yi is extremely intelligent, how could he kill himself so easily? I didn't expect that this was what he had in mind. But Brother Yi is so courageous. Who can guarantee that he will not be able to kill himself in these 80,000 years? What kind of accident would happen, but he succeeded! If it were me, I'm afraid I wouldn't have the courage." The gods such as Sword Skyhen and Sword Demon King were directly ignored by the two reunited brothers, but they did not have the courage to interrupt, and they were even more afraid of attracting the attention of Yi Chen and Zhang Fan. They greased the soles of their feet and were ready to escape secretly. The Gods are proud, but pride depends on the occasion. Now in the face of such a genocidal disaster, what reason do they have to maintain that boring pride? If Zhang Fan and Yi Chen can be eliminated, even if only a trace of fire is left, the gods will come out in full force and fight to the end, but obviously this is impossible. If they continue to fight Yi Chen here, they will not be able to leave even a trace of fire. , the best outcome and the worst outcome are genocide. They are not stupid enough to think that Yi Chen will leave them a way to survive. After all, they pushed Yi Chen to death back then. "Brother Fan, after we deal with these guys, let's talk about old times."Chen glanced at the gods who were oiling their soles and smiled. Zhang Fan suddenly became happy: "Well, I'll leave these guys to you. Brother, I'm old. I've been fighting for so long and I'm exhausted. I'll take a rest first." Hearing Yi Chen say that he should be dealt with first, the hearts of the gods suddenly trembled, and cold sweat broke out directly. "Run!" I don't know which timid god shouted, and all the gods immediately dispersed in all directions like bereaved dogs, without any determination to kill the enemy. They looked more like a group of greedy and fearful people. God of death. But Yi Chen knew that they were not really greedy for life, but wanted to leave a trace of blood for the gods, hoping to take revenge countless years later. This trick was used by Yi Chen himself. How could he give the gods a chance? With a cold look in his eyes, he made a move with his right hand, and the Blood-Chasing Divine Sword immediately returned to his hand, making a happy chirping sound. Inputting the power of rules into the Blood-Chasing Divine Sword, this divine sword that had followed Yi Chen for several years suddenly became more powerful and began to rotate around the hilt. It rotated faster and faster. In just a short moment, it turned into a white light and shadow, and its appearance was completely invisible. After that, waves of destructive energy waves spread out in all directions from the place where it rotated. go. Suddenly, a sword light shot out from where it rotated. The first sword light just appeared, followed by the second, third, and fourth The gods have escaped millions of miles away, but unfortunately these sword lights seemed to have traveled directly through space, ignoring the distance between the two. They arrived behind them as soon as they appeared, spinning silently from their waists. passed by. "Poof!" The two corpses floated in the empty void, and streams of blood slowly flowed out under the huge pressure inside the corpses. This is the end of the gods. No matter the gods or true gods, no matter how far they escape, they can't escape the attack of a sword light. They are all killed instantly, cleanly and without any delay. There are more and more sword lights, and it looks like all the gods are about to be slaughtered. "Go to hell!" Sword Sky Hen and Sword Demon King did not escape. Instead, they all attacked Yi Chen as agreed. "Do you think they can escape with your restraint?" Yi Chen looked at the two god kings mockingly, stretched out his hands and directly faced the divine swords in the hands of the two god kings. "Clang!" "Click!" The divine sword came into contact with Yi Chen's hands, and sparks were emitted first. Then with a little effort from Yi Chen, the two divine swords broke apart and became two useless swords. At the same time, the sword's sky mark and the sword The demon kings spurted out a mouthful of blood, and their bodies were knocked back by a huge rebound force. "Come back!" Yi Chen grabbed the air, and the bodies of the two god kings flew over again, as if an invisible hand was twisting their throats. This hand suddenly exerted force, and their necks suddenly made a 'click' sound. Their struggling movements stopped instantly, and their eyes were full of unwillingness. Two transparent shadows flew out of their corpses, and just as they were about to escape, they encountered the cyan flames emitted by Zhang Fan. Zhang Fan smiled evilly and said, "Brother Yi, I haven't tasted the original fire this wonderfully for a long time. If you don¡¯t have enough food, how about leaving these two souls to the elder brother?¡± "Brother Fan, just take it." Yi Chen didn't care. The vicious voice of Jianzhi Tianhen came: "Zhang Fan, you will not die well!" Zhang Fan said to himself: "I don't know how far my original fire can grow after refining your souls." Immediately, hysterical screams and vicious curses continued to come from the cyan light source in Zhang Fan's hand, but Zhang Fan turned a blind eye and turned a deaf ear, pretending that nothing had happened, and continued his refining work. A moment. Yi Chen flew over: "Brother Fan, the remnants of the God Clan have been dealt with." "Are you sure there is no fish that slipped through the net?" Zhang Fan asked cautiously. After all, Yi Chen himself is a living example. The ending of the God Clan is a painful lesson, and Zhang Fan cannot help but be careless. "Of course." Yi Chen said confidently: "This world is under my control. Not to mention the gods, even the heavens dare not go against me. If they offend me, I will destroy the world directly. The heavens There is only one way to perish." Zhang Fan said with envy: "My brother has actually reached this level. It's really enviable." Yi Chen said: "This is nothing, it's just transcending this universe. Outside this universe, there are other strong people. Every mountain is higher than the mountain. I am far away from you.There is still a long way to go from the top. However, Brother Fan, I do have an idea that can make your strength even further, but I don¡¯t know if you dare. " "Brother, tell me quickly." Zhang Fan was overjoyed. "That's it" Yi Chen whispered. "Really?" Zhang Fan asked doubtfully. "Why did I lie to you?" Yi Chen suddenly became unhappy, "It's just a little troublesome, and I also need you to come with me to my original world. How about it? Do you dare?" Zhang Fan thought for a moment, gritted his teeth, and said: "It's done!" (Complete book) (To be continued.) Text Final remarks First of all, I would like to apologize profusely to all readers. To be precise, this book has an anticlimax, but the layout is too small, and too much ink is used in places where it shouldn't be used. However, there is nothing to write in the back. It is nothing more than what everyone can imagine. Fight and kill. The author's skills are too low, which leads to the overall poor quality of the novel. Even if he tries his best to save it later, he cannot change the ending. The original plan was to design a more grand and grand structure to save it, but the result was even more unsatisfactory, and the previous flavor was also lost. This book is a great regret in the author's heart. He came with the confidence to compete with God, but left in disgrace like a lost dog. His self-confidence was seriously lost, and he felt more like he had knocked over a five-flavor bottle and felt unprecedented frustration. Knowing his own shortcomings and his ridiculous self-confidence, the author is ready to learn with an open mind and see how other aunts write books, how they write good books, and what characteristics these good books have in common. When the author has figured it out and thinks he can be worthy of the readers and not let the readers waste their money, then he can start writing carefully. ? Sorry to all readers of "Proud Sword Reborn"! Let you spend money unjustly, and the emperor's heart is terrified, but please give you to the emperor time. In August, the emperor would return on time! By then, the emperor will satisfy everyone. The name and subject matter of the new book have been determined, and the beginning has been written, but the emperor is going to think about it more and reorganize it before uploading it. However, I can tell you about the new title here. The title of the book is: "The World Has No Job", and the author is: A Simple Otaku. Sincerely, salute! See you in early August! (To be continued.)